TERMS STARTING WITH
Toward A History of Witchcraft I, 17; Ginzberg,
toward God gained the beatific vision, and so became fixed eternally in good; those that turned
towardliness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being towardly; docility; tractableness.
towardly ::: a. --> Same as Toward, a., 2.
towardness ::: n. --> Quality or state of being toward.
toward or away front God, and that it was an irrevocable choice. Those angels that turned
toward ::: prep. --> Alt. of Towards
Approaching; coming near.
Readly to do or learn; compliant with duty; not froward; apt; docile; tractable; as, a toward youth.
Ready to act; forward; bold; valiant. ::: adv.
towards ::: prep. --> In the direction of; to.
With direction to, in a moral sense; with respect or reference to; regarding; concerning.
Tending to; in the direction of; in behalf of.
Near; about; approaching to. ::: adv.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Not divided, separated, or broken up into parts. 2. Not divided between different objects; concentrated on, devoted to, directed towards, one object; whole, entire.
1. To or towards a higher or loftier position, point, place, or plane; having a vertical or ascensional course or direction; taking place or inclined upwards; ascending. 2. Situated or lying aloft or above; higher in place or position; lofty. upwards.
aback ::: adv. --> Toward the back or rear; backward.
Behind; in the rear.
Backward against the mast; -- said of the sails when pressed by the wind. ::: n. --> An abacus.
abaft ::: prep. --> Behind; toward the stern from; as, abaft the wheelhouse. ::: adv. --> Toward the stern; aft; as, to go abaft.
abased ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Abase ::: a. --> Lowered; humbled.
Borne lower than usual, as a fess; also, having the ends of the wings turned downward towards the point of the shield.
abhor ::: v. t. --> To shrink back with shuddering from; to regard with horror or detestation; to feel excessive repugnance toward; to detest to extremity; to loathe.
To fill with horror or disgust.
To protest against; to reject solemnly. ::: v. i.
acceleration ::: n. --> The act of accelerating, or the state of being accelerated; increase of motion or action; as, a falling body moves toward the earth with an acceleration of velocity; -- opposed to retardation.
"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
“A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements—the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress—that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But it is a harmony in evolu- tion in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of your yoga is to hasten (he arrival to this goal.
acropetal ::: a. --> Developing from below towards the apex, or from the circumference towards the center; centripetal; -- said of certain inflorescence.
adducent ::: a. --> Bringing together or towards a given point; -- a word applied to those muscles of the body which pull one part towards another. Opposed to abducent.
adduction ::: n. --> The act of adducing or bringing forward.
The action by which the parts of the body are drawn towards its axis]; -- opposed to abduction.
adductive ::: a. --> Adducing, or bringing towards or to something.
adductor ::: n. --> A muscle which draws a limb or part of the body toward the middle line of the body, or closes extended parts of the body; -- opposed to abductor; as, the adductor of the eye, which turns the eye toward the nose.
adduct ::: v. t. --> To draw towards a common center or a middle line.
admove ::: v. t. --> To move or conduct to or toward.
advance ::: v. t. --> To bring forward; to move towards the van or front; to make to go on.
To raise; to elevate.
To raise to a higher rank; to promote.
To accelerate the growth or progress; to further; to forward; to help on; to aid; to heighten; as, to advance the ripening of fruit; to advance one&
adversion ::: n. --> A turning towards; attention.
advolution ::: n. --> A rolling toward something.
aesthete ::: a person who has or professes to have refined sensitivity toward the beauties of art or nature.
affluence ::: n. --> A flowing to or towards; a concourse; an influx.
An abundant supply, as of thought, words, feelings, etc.; profusion; also, abundance of property; wealth.
affluxion ::: n. --> The act of flowing towards; afflux.
afflux ::: n. --> A flowing towards; that which flows to; as, an afflux of blood to the head.
aft ::: adv. & a. --> Near or towards the stern of a vessel; astern; abaft.
aftward ::: adv. --> Toward the stern.
agains ::: prep. --> Against; also, towards (in order to meet).
against ::: prep. --> Abreast; opposite to; facing; towards; as, against the mouth of a river; -- in this sense often preceded by over.
From an opposite direction so as to strike or come in contact with; in contact with; upon; as, hail beats against the roof.
In opposition to, whether the opposition is of sentiment or of action; on the other side; counter to; in contrariety to; hence, adverse to; as, against reason; against law; to run a race against time.
aim ::: n. Fig. 1. A thing intended or desired to be effected; an object, purpose. Aim, aims. *v. 2. To point or direct a gun, arrow, etc. toward. *aimed.
aim ::: v. i. --> To point or direct a missile weapon, or a weapon which propels as missile, towards an object or spot with the intent of hitting it; as, to aim at a fox, or at a target.
To direct the indention or purpose; to attempt the accomplishment of a purpose; to try to gain; to endeavor; -- followed by at, or by an infinitive; as, to aim at distinction; to aim to do well.
To guess or conjecture.
airwards ::: adv. --> Toward the air; upward.
alee ::: adv. --> On or toward the lee, or the side away from the wind; the opposite of aweather. The helm of a ship is alee when pressed close to the lee side.
". . . a limited consciousness growing out of nescience is the source of error, a personal attachment to the limitation and the error born of it the source of falsity, a wrong consciousness governed by the life-ego the source of evil. But it is evident that their relative existence is only a phenomenon thrown up by the cosmic Force in its drive towards evolutionary self-expression.” The Life Divine
“… a limited consciousness growing out of nescience is the source of error, a personal attachment to the limitation and the error born of it the source of falsity, a wrong consciousness governed by the life-ego the source of evil. But it is evident that their relative existence is only a phenomenon thrown up by the cosmic Force in its drive towards evolutionary self-expression.” The Life Divine
"All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another — Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect" of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect".” Letters on Yoga
“All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another—Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect’ of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect’.” Letters on Yoga
"All disease is a means towards some new joy of health, all evil & pain a tuning of Nature for some more intense bliss & good, all death an opening on widest immortality. Why and how this should be so, is God"s secret which only the soul purified of egoism can penetrate.” Essays Divine and Human
“All disease is a means towards some new joy of health, all evil & pain a tuning of Nature for some more intense bliss & good, all death an opening on widest immortality. Why and how this should be so, is God’s secret which only the soul purified of egoism can penetrate.” Essays Divine and Human
::: "All evolution is the progressive self-revelation of the One to himself in the terms of the Many out of the Inconscience through the Ignorance towards self-conscient perfection.” Essays Divine and Human **evolution"s, Evolution"s.**
“All evolution is the progressive self-revelation of the One to himself in the terms of the Many out of the Inconscience through the Ignorance towards self-conscient perfection.” Essays Divine and Human
::: ". . . all life is a growth of the soul out of the darkness towards the Light.” *Letters on Yoga
“… all life is a growth of the soul out of the darkness towards the Light.” Letters on Yoga
altarwise ::: adv. --> In the proper position of an altar, that is, at the east of a church with its ends towards the north and south.
Amal: “A reference to the psychic being, the true soul in us which is hidden in our inner self and is like a ‘sacred hill’ towards which Heaven leans ‘low’ in love to ‘kiss’ it, responding to that being’s aspiration.”
Amal: “If nothing existed except the Gods there would be no mediating passage for the spirit awaking in matter and moving towards the higher regions and reaching the glory of the Oversoul after much labour and gradual process.”
Amal: “The line occurs in a passage describing a region of illusive realities. In this region everything strives towards form but never quite achieves it.
"A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
". . . an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet — he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher — not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
“… an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet—he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher—not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga*
“… an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet—he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher—not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
"And if there is, as there must be in the nature of things, an ascending series in the scale of substance from Matter to Spirit, it must be marked by a progressive diminution of these capacities most characteristic of the physical principle and a progressive increase of the opposite characteristics which will lead us to the formula of pure spiritual self-extension. This is to say that they must be marked by less and less bondage to the form, more and more subtlety and flexibility of substance and force, more and more interfusion, interpenetration, power of assimilation, power of interchange, power of variation, transmutation, unification. Drawing away from durability of form, we draw towards eternity of essence; drawing away from our poise in the persistent separation and resistance of physical Matter, we draw near to the highest divine poise in the infinity, unity and indivisibility of Spirit.” The Life Divine
“And if there is, as there must be in the nature of things, an ascending series in the scale of substance from Matter to Spirit, it must be marked by a progressive diminution of these capacities most characteristic of the physical principle and a progressive increase of the opposite characteristics which will lead us to the formula of pure spiritual self-extension. This is to say that they must be marked by less and less bondage to the form, more and more subtlety and flexibility of substance and force, more and more interfusion, interpenetration, power of assimilation, power of interchange, power of variation, transmutation, unification. Drawing away from durability of form, we draw towards eternity of essence; drawing away from our poise in the persistent separation and resistance of physical Matter, we draw near to the highest divine poise in the infinity, unity and indivisibility of Spirit.” The Life Divine
"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
antecedence ::: n. --> The act or state of going before in time; precedence.
An apparent motion of a planet toward the west; retrogradation.
anterior ::: a. --> Before in time; antecedent.
Before, or toward the front, in place; as, the anterior part of the mouth; -- opposed to posterior.
anticous ::: a. --> Facing toward the axis of the flower, as in the introrse anthers of the water lily.
anywhither ::: adv. --> To or towards any place.
aport ::: adv. --> On or towards the port or left side; -- said of the helm.
appulse ::: n. --> A driving or running towards; approach; impulse; also, the act of striking against.
The near approach of one heavenly body to another, or to the meridian; a coming into conjunction; as, the appulse of the moon to a star, or of a star to the meridian.
arch ::: 1. An upwardly curved construction, for spanning an opening, consisting of a number of wedgelike stones, bricks, or the like, set with the narrower side toward the opening in such a way that forces on the arch are transmitted as vertical or oblique stresses on either side of the opening, either capable of bearing weight or merely ornamental; 2. Something bowed or curved; any bowlike part: the arch of the foot. 3. An arched roof, door; gateway; vault; fig. the heavens. arches.
arrogant ::: 1. Having or displaying a sense of overbearing self-worth or self-importance. 2. Marked by or arising from a feeling or assumption of one"s superiority toward others.
ascendent ::: a. --> Rising toward the zenith; above the horizon.
Rising; ascending.
Superior; surpassing; ruling.
a-sea ::: adv. --> On the sea; at sea; toward the sea.
aside ::: 1. On or to one"s side; to or at a short distance apart; away from some position or direction. 2. To or toward the side. 3. Out of one"s thoughts or mind. 4. In reserve; in a separate place, as for safekeeping; apart; away.
aslant ::: adv. & a. --> Toward one side; in a slanting direction; obliquely. ::: prep. --> In a slanting direction over; athwart.
ASPECTS OF THE DIVINE. ::: The Divine has three aspects for us :
1. It is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe- although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.
2. It is the Spirit and Master of our own being within us whom we have to serve and learn to express his will in all our movements so that we may grow out of the Ignorance into the Light.
3. The Divine is transcendent Being and Spirit, all bliss and light and divine knowledge and power, and towards that highest divine existence and its Light we have to rise and bring down the reality of it more and more into our consciousness and life.
"Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul"s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely — not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga
“Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul’s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely—not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga
"As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
“As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
astern ::: adv. --> In or at the hinder part of a ship; toward the hinder part, or stern; backward; as, to go astern.
Behind a ship; in the rear.
at ::: prep. --> Primarily, this word expresses the relations of presence, nearness in place or time, or direction toward; as, at the ninth hour; at the house; to aim at a mark. It is less definite than in or on; at the house may be in or near the house. From this original import are derived all the various uses of at.
A relation of proximity to, or of presence in or on, something; as, at the door; at your shop; at home; at school; at hand; at sea and on land.
attend ::: to listen to, pay attention to, give heed to; direct one"s energies toward.
AUM. ::: Same as Om (showing the three syllables separately ::: a - the spirit of the gross and external, Virāt; u - the spirit of the subtle and internal, Taijasa; m - the spirit of the secret superconscient Omnipotence, Prājna ; am - the Absolute, Turīya).
The three letters represent the Brahman or Supreme Self in its three degrees of status, the Waking Soul, the Dream Soul and the Sleep Soul and the whole potent sound rises towards that which is beyond status as beyond activity.
aura ::: n. --> Any subtile, invisible emanation, effluvium, or exhalation from a substance, as the aroma of flowers, the odor of the blood, a supposed fertilizing emanation from the pollen of flowers, etc.
The peculiar sensation, as of a light vapor, or cold air, rising from the trunk or limbs towards the head, a premonitory symptom of epilepsy or hysterics.
australize ::: v. i. --> To tend toward the south pole, as a magnet.
autocracy ::: n. --> Independent or self-derived power; absolute or controlling authority; supremacy.
Supreme, uncontrolled, unlimited authority, or right of governing in a single person, as of an autocrat.
Political independence or absolute sovereignty (of a state); autonomy.
The action of the vital principle, or of the instinctive powers, toward the preservation of the individual; also, the vital
AVATARA ::: One in whom the Divine Consciousness has descended into human birth for a great world-work; the Incarnation; Spirit descending into man; Descent into form; the revelation of the Godhead in humanity; the Divine who has descended into the human consciousness; coming down of the Divine below the line which divides the divine from the human world or status.
An Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him governing from within his will and life action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.
He is a realiser, an establisher - not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.
There are two sides of the phenomenon of avatarhood, the Divine Consciousness and the instrumental personality in Nature under the conditions of Nature which it uses according to the rules of the game.
The Avatar takes upon himself the nature of humanity in his instrumental parts, though the consciousness acting behind is divine.
avoset ::: n. --> A grallatorial bird, of the genus Recurvirostra; the scooper. The bill is long and bend upward toward the tip. The American species is R. Americana.
Same as Avocet.
Awake by your aspiration the psychic fire in the heart that burns steadily towards the Divine; that is the one way to libe- rate and fulfil the emotional nature.
aweather ::: adv. --> On the weather side, or toward the wind; in the direction from which the wind blows; -- opposed to alee; as, helm aweather!
awkward ::: a. --> Wanting dexterity in the use of the hands, or of instruments; not dexterous; without skill; clumsy; wanting ease, grace, or effectiveness in movement; ungraceful; as, he was awkward at a trick; an awkward boy.
Not easily managed or effected; embarrassing.
Perverse; adverse; untoward.
awry ::: adv. & a. --> Turned or twisted toward one side; not in a straight or true direction, or position; out of the right course; distorted; obliquely; asquint; with oblique vision; as, to glance awry.
Aside from the line of truth, or right reason; unreasonable or unreasonably; perverse or perversely.
backward ::: 1. To, toward or into the past. 2. In or toward a past time. 3. Late in developing, behind; slow, esp. relating to time or progress. far-backward.
backwards ::: adv. --> With the back in advance or foremost; as, to ride backward.
Toward the back; toward the rear; as, to throw the arms backward.
On the back, or with the back downward.
Toward, or in, past time or events; ago.
By way of reflection; reflexively.
From a better to a worse state, as from honor to
bedward ::: adv. --> Towards bed.
ben ::: --> Alt. of Ben nut
An old form of the pl. indic. pr. of Be. ::: adv. & prep. --> Within; in; in or into the interior; toward the inner apartment.
bend ::: v. t. --> To strain or move out of a straight line; to crook by straining; to make crooked; to curve; to make ready for use by drawing into a curve; as, to bend a bow; to bend the knee.
To turn toward some certain point; to direct; to incline.
To apply closely or with interest; to direct.
To cause to yield; to render submissive; to subdue.
To fasten, as one rope to another, or as a sail to its yard or stay; or as a cable to the ring of an anchor.
bent ::: --> of Bend
imp. & p. p. of Bend. ::: a. & p. p. --> Changed by pressure so as to be no longer straight; crooked; as, a bent pin; a bent lever.
Strongly inclined toward something, so as to be
bias ::: n. --> A weight on the side of the ball used in the game of bowls, or a tendency imparted to the ball, which turns it from a straight line.
A leaning of the mind; propensity or prepossession toward an object or view, not leaving the mind indifferent; bent; inclination.
A wedge-shaped piece of cloth taken out of a garment (as the waist of a dress) to diminish its circumference.
A slant; a diagonal; as, to cut cloth on the bias.
bigoted ::: a. --> Obstinately and blindly attached to some creed, opinion practice, or ritual; unreasonably devoted to a system or party, and illiberal toward the opinions of others.
bird ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Bird in the Veda is the symbol, very frequently, of the soul liberated and upsoaring, at other times of energies so liberated and upsoaring, winging upwards towards the heights of our being, winging widely with a free flight, no longer involved in the ordinary limited movement or labouring gallop of the Life-energy, the Horse, Ashwa.” *The Secret of the Veda
bird ::: “The Bird in the Veda is the symbol, very frequently, of the soul liberated and upsoaring, at other times of energies so liberated and upsoaring, winging upwards towards the heights of our being, winging widely with a free flight, no longer involved in the ordinary limited movement or labouring gallop of the Life-energy, the Horse, Ashwa.” The Secret of the Veda
bistoury ::: n. --> A surgical instrument consisting of a slender knife, either straight or curved, generally used by introducing it beneath the part to be divided, and cutting towards the surface.
bound ::: going or intending to go towards; on the way to. heaven-bound.
Brahman or of the Self docs not usually come at the beginning of a sadhana or in the first years or for many years. It comes so to a very few. Most would say that a slow development is the best one can hope for in the first years and only when the nature is ready and fully concentrated towards the Divine can the definitive experience come. To some rapid prepdhitory experiences can come at a comparatively early stage, but even they cannot escape the labour of the consciousness which will make these experiences culminate in the realisation that is enduring and complete. It is not a question of liking or disliking, it is a matter of fact and truth and experience. It is the fact that people who arc cheerful and ready to go step by step, even by slow steps if need be, do actually march faster and more surely than those who are impatient and in haste.
buff ::: n. --> A sort of leather, prepared from the skin of the buffalo, dressed with oil, like chamois; also, the skins of oxen, elks, and other animals, dressed in like manner.
The color of buff; a light yellow, shading toward pink, gray, or brown.
A military coat, made of buff leather.
The grayish viscid substance constituting the buffy coat. See Buffy coat, under Buffy, a.
burghbote ::: n. --> A contribution toward the building or repairing of castles or walls for the defense of a city or town.
"But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*
“But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal—as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga
caaba ::: n. --> The small and nearly cubical stone building, toward which all Mohammedans must pray.
call ::: “All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” The Synthesis of Yoga
call ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
CALL. ::: The soul may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awaken- ing ; it may reach it through (he influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy ; it may approach it by a slow illumi- nation or leap to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence.
cat-harping ::: n. --> One of the short ropes or iron cramps used to brace in the shrouds toward the masts so a to give freer sweep to the yards.
caudad ::: adv. --> Backwards; toward the tail or posterior part.
centrality ::: n. --> The state of being central; tendency towards a center.
centrifugal ::: a. --> Tending, or causing, to recede from the center.
Expanding first at the summit, and later at the base, as a flower cluster.
Having the radicle turned toward the sides of the fruit, as some embryos. ::: n.
centripetal ::: a. --> Tending, or causing, to approach the center.
Expanding first at the base of the inflorescence, and proceeding in order towards the summit.
Having the radicle turned toward the axis of the fruit, as some embryos.
Progressing by changes from the exterior of a thing toward its center; as, the centripetal calcification of a bone.
centripetency ::: n. --> Tendency toward the center.
cephalad ::: adv. --> Forwards; towards the head or anterior extremity of the body; opposed to caudad.
charity ::: benevolence or generosity toward others or toward humanity.
christocentric ::: a. --> Making Christ the center, about whom all things are grouped, as in religion or history; tending toward Christ, as the central object of thought or emotion.
Citta-suddhi (purification of the mental or moral habits form- ed in the citta) was preached by the yogins as a first movement towards realisation and they got by it the saintliness of the saint and the quietude of the sage but the transformation of the nature of which w« speak Is something more than that, and this trans- formation does not come by contemplation alone.
clavated ::: a. --> Club-shaped; having the form of a club; growing gradually thicker toward the top. [See Illust. of Antennae.]
closehauled ::: a. --> Under way and moving as nearly as possible toward the direction from which the wind blows; -- said of a sailing vessel.
collateral ::: a. --> Coming from, being on, or directed toward, the side; as, collateral pressure.
Acting in an indirect way.
Related to, but not strictly a part of, the main thing or matter under consideration; hence, subordinate; not chief or principal; as, collateral interest; collateral issues.
Tending toward the same conclusion or result as something else; additional; as, collateral evidence.
come ::: p. p. --> of Come ::: n. --> To move hitherward; to draw near; to approach the speaker, or some place or person indicated; -- opposed to go.
To complete a movement toward a place; to arrive.
To approach or arrive, as if by a journey or from a distance.
Complete retirement does not faring the control, only an illusion of a control because the untoward causes are removed for a time. It is a control established while in contact with the outward things that is alone genuine. You must establish that from within by a fixed resolution and practice. Too much mix- ing and too much talk should be avoided, but a complete retire- ment is not the thing.
concentrate ::: v. t. --> To bring to, or direct toward, a common center; to unite more closely; to gather into one body, mass, or force; to fix; as, to concentrate rays of light into a focus; to concentrate the attention.
To increase the strength and diminish the bulk of, as of a liquid or an ore; to intensify, by getting rid of useless material; to condense; as, to concentrate acid by evaporation; to concentrate by washing; -- opposed to dilute.
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
concentre ::: v. i. --> To come to one point; to meet in, or converge toward, a common center; to have a common center. ::: v. t. --> To draw or direct to a common center; to bring together at a focus or point, as two or more lines; to concentrate.
concur ::: v. i. --> To run together; to meet.
To meet in the same point; to combine or conjoin; to contribute or help toward a common object or effect.
To unite or agree (in action or opinion); to join; to act jointly; to agree; to coincide; to correspond.
To assent; to consent.
condescension ::: n. --> The act of condescending; voluntary descent from one&
conduce ::: n. --> To lead or tend, esp. with reference to a favorable or desirable result; to contribute; -- usually followed by to or toward. ::: v. t. --> To conduct; to lead; to guide.
Consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our God- ward endeavour. The working of the DIvme Force in m under the conditions of the transition and the tight of the psychic being turning us alw’aj'S towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instiga- tions of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner Jaw of our action which continues rilJ the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature.
Consciousness is usually identified with mind, but mental consciousness is only the human range. There are ranges of consciousness above and below the human range, with which the normal human has no contact and they seem to it uncons- cious, — supraroental or overmental and submental ranges.
By consciousness is meant something which is essentially the same throughout but variable in status, condition and operation, in which in some grades or conditions the activities we call consciousness exist cither in a suppressed or an unorganised or a differently organised state.
It is not composed of parts, it is fundamental to being and itself formulates any parts it chooses to manifest, developing them from above downward by a progressive coming down from spiri- tual levels towards involution in matter or formulating them In an upward working in the from what wc call evolution.
Consecration vs. Conversion ::: Conversion is a spontaneous movement of the consciousness, a turning of it away from external things towards the Divine. It comes as well as is the result of a touch from within and above. Self-consecration may help one to open to the touch or the touch may come of itself.
conspire ::: to act or work together toward the same result or goal. conspires, conspired.
contretemps ::: n. --> An unexpected and untoward accident; something inopportune or embarrassing; a hitch.
contributory ::: a. --> Contributing to the same stock or purpose; promoting the same end; bringing assistance to some joint design, or increase to some common stock; contributive. ::: n. --> One who contributes, or is liable to be called upon to contribute, as toward the discharge of a common indebtedness.
CONVERSION. ::: A tuiuing of the being away from lower things towards the Divine.
Co-ordination and harmonisation of parts is absent in many ; it is a thing that has to be attained to or built up. Moreover at a certain stage in sSdhana there is almost always a disparity or opposition between the parts that are already turned towards the Truth and are capable of experience and others that are not and pull one down to a lower level. The opposition is not equally acute in all cases, but in one degree or another it is almost uni- versal. Co-ordinadon and univeisaUsation can be satisfactorily done only when this is overcome. Till then oscillations are inevitable.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
crookedly ::: adv. --> In a curved or crooked manner; in a perverse or untoward manner.
croupade ::: n. --> A leap in which the horse pulls up his hind legs toward his belly.
cucullated ::: a. --> Hooded; cowled; covered, as with a hood.
Having the edges toward the base rolled inward, as the leaf of the commonest American blue violet.
Having the prothorax elevated so as to form a sort of hood, receiving the head, as in certain insects.
Having a hoodlike crest on the head, as certain birds, mammals, and reptiles.
damewort ::: n. --> A cruciferrous plant (Hesperis matronalis), remarkable for its fragrance, especially toward the close of the day; -- called also rocket and dame&
deathward ::: adv. --> Toward death.
declension ::: n. --> The act or the state of declining; declination; descent; slope.
A falling off towards a worse state; a downward tendency; deterioration; decay; as, the declension of virtue, of science, of a state, etc.
Act of courteously refusing; act of declining; a declinature; refusal; as, the declension of a nomination.
Inflection of nouns, adjectives, etc., according to the
decline ::: v. i. --> To bend, or lean downward; to take a downward direction; to bend over or hang down, as from weakness, weariness, despondency, etc.; to condescend.
To tend or draw towards a close, decay, or extinction; to tend to a less perfect state; to become diminished or impaired; to fail; to sink; to diminish; to lessen; as, the day declines; virtue declines; religion declines; business declines.
To turn or bend aside; to deviate; to stray; to
decrescent ::: a. --> Becoming less by gradual diminution; decreasing; as, a decrescent moon. ::: n. --> A crescent with the horns directed towards the sinister.
deflection ::: n. --> The act of turning aside, or state of being turned aside; a turning from a right line or proper course; a bending, esp. downward; deviation.
The deviation of a shot or ball from its true course.
A deviation of the rays of light toward the surface of an opaque body; inflection; diffraction.
The bending which a beam or girder undergoes from its own weight or by reason of a load.
Desire-rejection ::: the rejection of desire is essentially the rejection of the element of craving, putting that out from the consciousness itself as a foreign clement not belonging to the true self and the inner nature. But refusal to indulge the sugges- tions of desire is also a part of the rejection ; to abstain from the action suggested, if it is not the right action, must be included in the yogic discipline. The first condition for getting rid of desire is, therefore, to become conscious with the true consciousness *, for then it becomes much easier to dismiss it than when one has to struggle with it as if it were a constituent part of oneself to be thrown out from the being. When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy ; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine.
determination (‘s) ::: fixed direction or tendency towards some object or end.
devotionally ::: adv. --> In a devotional manner; toward devotion.
devotion ::: n. --> The act of devoting; consecration.
The state of being devoted; addiction; eager inclination; strong attachment love or affection; zeal; especially, feelings toward God appropriately expressed by acts of worship; devoutness.
Act of devotedness or devoutness; manifestation of strong attachment; act of worship; prayer.
Disposal; power of disposal.
A thing consecrated; an object of devotion.
dexter ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or situated on, the right hand; right, as opposed to sinister, or left.
On the right-hand side of a shield, i. e., towards the right hand of its wearer. To a spectator in front, as in a pictorial representation, this would be the left side.
dextrad ::: adv. --> Toward the right side; dextrally.
dextrally ::: adv. --> Towards the right; as, the hands of a watch rotate dextrally.
dextro- ::: --> A prefix, from L. dexter, meaning, pertaining to, or toward, the right
having the property of turning the plane of polarized light to the right; as, dextrotartaric acid.
dextrorotatory ::: a. --> Turning, or causing to turn, toward the right hand; esp., turning the plane of polarization of luminous rays toward the right hand; as, dextrorotatory crystals, sugars, etc. Cf. Levorotatory.
diageotropism ::: n. --> The tendency of organs (as roots) of plants to assume a position oblique or transverse to a direction towards the center of the earth.
diaheliotropism ::: n. --> A tendency of leaves or other organs of plants to have their dorsal surface faced towards the rays of light.
directed or going home; oriented toward home.
direction ::: 1. A line of thought or action or a tendency or inclination. 2. A purpose or orientation toward a goal that serves to guide or motivate; focus. directions.
disaffection ::: n. --> State of being disaffected; alienation or want of affection or good will, esp. toward those in authority; unfriendliness; dislike.
Disorder; bad constitution.
disaffect ::: v. t. --> To alienate or diminish the affection of; to make unfriendly or less friendly; to fill with discontent and unfriendliness.
To disturb the functions of; to disorder.
To lack affection for; to be alienated from, or indisposed toward; to dislike.
distad ::: adv. --> Toward a distal part; on the distal side of; distally.
distally ::: adv. --> Toward a distal part.
Divine and led by Utc common habits of the mind, life and body which are the laws of the Ignorance. Tltc religious life is a movement of the same Ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond.
Divine is already there immanent mthin us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to mani- fest *, it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence,
Divine Will is something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the ‘Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty, and Ananda, for these arc the Divine Nature.
dorsad ::: adv. --> Toward the dorsum or back; on the dorsal side; dorsally.
dorsally ::: adv. --> On, or toward, the dorsum, or back; on the dorsal side of; dorsad.
DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.
downhill ::: adv. --> Towards the bottom of a hill; as, water runs downhill. ::: a. --> Declivous; descending; sloping. ::: n.
downward ::: adj. 1. Descending from a source or beginning. 2. Moving or tending to a lower place or condition. 3. Toward a lower amount, degree, or rank. adv. 4. Spatially or metaphorically from a higher to a lower level or position.
downward ::: adv. --> Alt. of Downwards ::: a. --> Moving or extending from a higher to a lower place; tending toward the earth or its center, or toward a lower level; declivous.
Descending from a head, origin, or source; as, a downward
downwards ::: adv. --> From a higher place to a lower; in a descending course; as, to tend, move, roll, look, or take root, downward or downwards.
From a higher to a lower condition; toward misery, humility, disgrace, or ruin.
From a remote time; from an ancestor or predecessor; from one to another in a descending line.
drama ::: n. --> A composition, in prose or poetry, accommodated to action, and intended to exhibit a picture of human life, or to depict a series of grave or humorous actions of more than ordinary interest, tending toward some striking result. It is commonly designed to be spoken and represented by actors on the stage.
A series of real events invested with a dramatic unity and interest.
Dramatic composition and the literature pertaining to or
draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.
drawknife ::: n. --> A joiner&
drawn to; drawn towards.
draw ::: v. t. --> To cause to move continuously by force applied in advance of the thing moved; to pull along; to haul; to drag; to cause to follow.
To influence to move or tend toward one&
drift ::: n. 1. A driving movement or force; impulse; impetus; pressure. 2. A gradual deviation from an original course, model, method, or intention. 3. Tendency, trend, meaning, or purport. 4. A bank or pile, as of sand or snow, heaped up by currents of air or water. 5. Something moving along in a current of air or water. 6. Any group of stars having a random distribution of velocities; usually applied to a group of stars with an apparent systematic motion towards some point in the sky. v. 7. To be carried along by or as if by currents of air or water. 8. To move leisurely or sporadically from place to place, especially without purpose. drifts, drifted, drifting, sleet-drift, slow-drifting.
drive ::: v. 1. To impel; constrain; urge; compel. 2. To manoeuvre, guide or steer the progress of. 3. To impel (matter) by physical force; to cause (something) to move along by direct application of physical force; to propel, carry along. 4. To send, expel, or otherwise cause to move away or out by force or compulsion. 5. To strive vigorously and with determination toward a goal or objective. 6. To cause and guide the movement of (a vehicle, an animal, etc.). n. 7. A strong organized effort to accomplish a purpose, with energy, push or aggressiveness. 8. Impulse; impulsive force. adj. 9. Urged onward, impelled. 10. Pertaining to an inner urge that stimulates activity or inhibition. drives, drove, drov"st, driving, driven.
droop ::: v. i. --> To hang bending downward; to sink or hang down, as an animal, plant, etc., from physical inability or exhaustion, want of nourishment, or the like.
To grow weak or faint with disappointment, grief, or like causes; to be dispirited or depressed; to languish; as, her spirits drooped.
To proceed downward, or toward a close; to decline.
earthwards ::: adv. --> Toward the earth; -- opposed to heavenward or skyward.
earthward ::: towards the earth.
easterly ::: a. --> Coming from the east; as, it was easterly wind.
Situated, directed, or moving toward the east; as, the easterly side of a lake; an easterly course or voyage. ::: adv. --> Toward, or in the direction of, the east.
eastern ::: a. --> Situated or dwelling in the east; oriental; as, an eastern gate; Eastern countries.
Going toward the east, or in the direction of east; as, an eastern voyage.
easting ::: n. --> The distance measured toward the east between two meridians drawn through the extremities of a course; distance of departure eastward made by a vessel.
east ::: n. --> The point in the heavens where the sun is seen to rise at the equinox, or the corresponding point on the earth; that one of the four cardinal points of the compass which is in a direction at right angles to that of north and south, and which is toward the right hand of one who faces the north; the point directly opposite to the west.
The eastern parts of the earth; the regions or countries which lie east of Europe; the orient. In this indefinite sense, the word is applied to Asia Minor, Syria, Chaldea, Persia, India, China,
eastwards ::: adv. --> Toward the east; in the direction of east from some point or place; as, New Haven lies eastward from New York.
ebb ::: n. --> The European bunting.
The reflux or flowing back of the tide; the return of the tidal wave toward the sea; -- opposed to flood; as, the boats will go out on the ebb.
The state or time of passing away; a falling from a better to a worse state; low state or condition; decline; decay. ::: v. i.
ectad ::: adv. --> Toward the outside or surface; -- opposed to entad.
edgewise ::: adv. --> With the edge towards anything; in the direction of the edge.
EMOTION, Emotion h a good element in yoga ; but emo- tional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification ; they will then become a help and no longer a cause of suffering.
"Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga*
“Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga
EMPTINESS. ::: Emptiness inward and outward becomes the first step towards a new consciousness. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another.
emptiness ::: “… it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
enemy ::: n. 1. A hostile person, power, force or nation. 2. One who feels hatred toward, intends injury to, or opposes the interests of another; a foe. enemy"s *adj. *3. Of, relating to, or being a hostile power or force.
enpatron ::: v. t. --> To act the part of a patron towards; to patronize.
entad ::: adv. --> Toward the inside or central part; away from the surface; -- opposed to ectad.
entreat ::: v. t. --> To treat, or conduct toward; to deal with; to use.
To treat with, or in respect to, a thing desired; hence, to ask earnestly; to beseech; to petition or pray with urgency; to supplicate; to importune.
To beseech or supplicate successfully; to prevail upon by prayer or solicitation; to persuade.
To invite; to entertain.
epicurize ::: v. i. --> To profess or tend towards the doctrines of Epicurus.
To feed or indulge like an epicure.
equinoctially ::: adv. --> Towards the equinox.
esplanade ::: n. --> A clear space between a citadel and the nearest houses of the town.
The glacis of the counterscarp, or the slope of the parapet of the covered way toward the country.
A grass plat; a lawn.
Any clear, level space used for public walks or drives; esp., a terrace by the seaside.
ethics ::: “In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine
face ::: n. --> The exterior form or appearance of anything; that part which presents itself to the view; especially, the front or upper part or surface; that which particularly offers itself to the view of a spectator.
That part of a body, having several sides, which may be seen from one point, or which is presented toward a certain direction; one of the bounding planes of a solid; as, a cube has six faces.
The principal dressed surface of a plate, disk, or pulley;
::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
fastigiated ::: a. --> Narrowing towards the top.
Clustered, parallel, and upright, as the branches of the Lombardy poplar; pointed.
United into a conical bundle, or into a bundle with an enlarged head, like a sheaf of wheat.
fear ::: n. --> A variant of Fere, a mate, a companion.
A painful emotion or passion excited by the expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger; apprehension; anxiety; solicitude; alarm; dread.
Apprehension of incurring, or solicitude to avoid, God&
fetch ::: v. t. --> To bear toward the person speaking, or the person or thing from whose point of view the action is contemplated; to go and bring; to get.
To obtain as price or equivalent; to sell for.
To recall from a swoon; to revive; -- sometimes with to; as, to fetch a man to.
To reduce; to throw.
To bring to accomplishment; to achieve; to make; to
flame ::: “The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
fluxion ::: n. --> The act of flowing.
The matter that flows.
Fusion; the running of metals into a fluid state.
An unnatural or excessive flow of blood or fluid toward any organ; a determination.
A constantly varying indication.
The infinitely small increase or decrease of a variable or flowing quantity in a certain infinitely small and constant period of
flux ::: n. --> The act of flowing; a continuous moving on or passing by, as of a flowing stream; constant succession; change.
The setting in of the tide toward the shore, -- the ebb being called the reflux.
The state of being liquid through heat; fusion.
Any substance or mixture used to promote the fusion of metals or minerals, as alkalies, borax, lime, fluorite.
A fluid discharge from the bowels or other part; especially,
forbearance ::: n. --> The act of forbearing or waiting; the exercise of patience.
The quality of being forbearing; indulgence toward offenders or enemies; long-suffering.
". . . for doubt is the mind"s persistent assailant.” Letters on Yoga ::: "The enemy of faith is doubt, and yet doubt too is a utility and necessity, because man in his ignorance and in his progressive labour towards knowledge needs to be visited by doubt, otherwise he would remain obstinate in an ignorant belief and limited knowledge and unable to escape from his errors.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
foreshorten ::: v. t. --> To represent on a plane surface, as if extended in a direction toward the spectator or nearly so; to shorten by drawing in perspective.
Fig.: To represent pictorially to the imagination.
fore ::: v. i. --> Journey; way; method of proceeding. ::: adv. --> In the part that precedes or goes first; -- opposed to aft, after, back, behind, etc.
Formerly; previously; afore.
In or towards the bows of a ship.
"For good is all that helps the individual and the world towards their divine fullness, and evil is all that retards or breaks up that increasing perfection.” The Synthesis of Yoga ::: *goodness.
“For good is all that helps the individual and the world towards their divine fullness, and evil is all that retards or breaks up that increasing perfection.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” The Life Divine
forward ::: adv. 1. Toward or tending to the front; facing frontward. 2. Fig. Directed or moving ahead. 3. Of continuous motion: Towards what is in front; (moving) onwards, on. forward-rippling, forward-striving. *adj. 4. At or near or directed towards a point ahead.* ::: to look forward. Expect or hope for something positive in the future.
forwards ::: adv. --> Toward a part or place before or in front; onward; in advance; progressively; -- opposed to backward.
Same as Forward.
“From our ascending point of view we may say that the Real is behind all that exists; it expresses itself intermediately in an Ideal which is a harmonised truth of itself; the Ideal throws out a phenomenal reality of variable conscious-being which, inevitably drawn towards its own essential Reality, tries at last to recover it entirely whether by a violent leap or normally through the Ideal which put it forth. It is this that explains the imperfect reality of human existence as seen by the Mind, the instinctive aspiration in the mental being towards a perfectibility ever beyond itself, towards the concealed harmony of the Ideal, and the supreme surge of the spirit beyond the ideal to the transcendental.” The Life Divine
fromwards ::: prep. --> A way from; -- the contrary of toward. html{color:
gardant ::: a. --> Turning the head towards the spectator, but not the body; -- said of a lion or other beast.
geotropism ::: n. --> A disposition to turn or incline towards the earth; the influence of gravity in determining the direction of growth of an organ.
gin ::: n. --> Against; near by; towards; as, gin night.
A strong alcoholic liquor, distilled from rye and barley, and flavored with juniper berries; -- also called Hollands and Holland gin, because originally, and still very extensively, manufactured in Holland. Common gin is usually flavored with turpentine.
Contrivance; artifice; a trap; a snare.
A machine for raising or moving heavy weights, consisting of a tripod formed of poles united at the top, with a windlass, pulleys,
glacis ::: n. --> A gentle slope, or a smooth, gently sloping bank; especially (Fort.), that slope of earth which inclines from the covered way toward the exterior ground or country (see Illust. of Ravelin).
goal ::: 1. The result or achievement towards which effort is directed; aim; end. 2. The destination of a (more or less laborious) journey. goals.
goblin ::: A grotesque sprite or elf that is mischievous or malicious toward people. goblins, goblin-wizened.
goblin ::: a grotesque sprite or elf that is mischievous or malicious toward people. goblins, goblin-wizened.
god-fearing ::: a. --> Having a reverential and loving feeling towards God; religious.
godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita
Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita
godward ::: adv. --> Toward God.
godward ::: toward God. Godward.
golden Child ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga
good ::: superl. --> Possessing desirable qualities; adapted to answer the end designed; promoting success, welfare, or happiness; serviceable; useful; fit; excellent; admirable; commendable; not bad, corrupt, evil, noxious, offensive, or troublesome, etc.
Possessing moral excellence or virtue; virtuous; pious; religious; -- said of persons or actions.
Kind; benevolent; humane; merciful; gracious; polite; propitious; friendly; well-disposed; -- often followed by to or toward,
grace ::: n. --> The exercise of love, kindness, mercy, favor; disposition to benefit or serve another; favor bestowed or privilege conferred.
The divine favor toward man; the mercy of God, as distinguished from His justice; also, any benefits His mercy imparts; divine love or pardon; a state of acceptance with God; enjoyment of the divine favor.
The prerogative of mercy execised by the executive, as pardon.
grateful ::: a. --> Having a due sense of benefits received; kindly disposed toward one from whom a favor has been received; willing to acknowledge and repay, or give thanks for, benefits; as, a grateful heart.
Affording pleasure; pleasing to the senses; gratifying; delicious; as, a grateful present; food grateful to the palate; grateful sleep.
gratitude ::: a. --> The state of being grateful; warm and friendly feeling toward a benefactor; kindness awakened by a favor received; thankfulness.
gravitate ::: v. i. --> To obey the law of gravitation; to exert a force Or pressure, or tend to move, under the influence of gravitation; to tend in any direction or toward any object.
gravitation ::: n. --> The act of gravitating.
That species of attraction or force by which all bodies or particles of matter in the universe tend toward each other; called also attraction of gravitation, universal gravitation, and universal gravity. See Attraction, and Weight.
gravity ::: a. --> The state of having weight; beaviness; as, the gravity of lead.
Sobriety of character or demeanor.
Importance, significance, dignity, etc; hence, seriousness; enormity; as, the gravity of an offense.
The tendency of a mass of matter toward a center of attraction; esp., the tendency of a body toward the center of the earth; terrestrial gravitation.
grovel ::: adv. --> To creep on the earth, or with the face to the ground; to lie prone, or move uneasily with the body prostrate on the earth; to lie fiat on one&
guide ::: “The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” The Life Divine
haemad ::: adv. --> Toward the haemal side; on the haemal side of; -- opposed to neurad.
haemapodous ::: a. --> Having the limbs on, or directed toward, the ventral or hemal side, as in vertebrates; -- opposed to neuropodous.
hate ::: n. 1. Intense animosity or dislike; hatred. hates. v. 2. To dislike intensely or passionately; feel aversion for or extreme hostility toward; detest. hates.
hate ::: n. --> To have a great aversion to, with a strong desire that evil should befall the person toward whom the feeling is directed; to dislike intensely; to detest; as, to hate one&
heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.
heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.
heliotropic ::: a. --> Manifesting heliotropism; turning toward the sun.
heliotropism ::: n. --> The phenomenon of turning toward the light, seen in many leaves and flowers.
hellward ::: adv. --> Toward hell.
hindmost ::: a. --> Furthest in or toward the rear; last.
hither ::: adv. --> To this place; -- used with verbs signifying motion, and implying motion toward the speaker; correlate of hence and thither; as, to come or bring hither.
To this point, source, conclusion, design, etc.; -- in a sense not physical. ::: a.
hitherward ::: adv. --> Toward this place; hither.
hockey ::: n. --> A game in which two parties of players, armed with sticks curved or hooked at the end, attempt to drive any small object (as a ball or a bit of wood) toward opposite goals.
The stick used by the players.
homewards ::: adv. --> Toward home; in the direction of one&
homotropous ::: a. --> Turned in the same direction with something else.
Having the radicle of the seed directed towards the hilum.
humanitarian ::: a. --> Pertaining to humanitarians, or to humanitarianism; as, a humanitarian view of Christ&
hydrotropic ::: a. --> Turning or bending towards moisture, as roots.
hydrotropism ::: n. --> A tendency towards moisture.
::: "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
“If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself,—or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also,—not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
If wc Jive only in the outward physical consciousness, we do not usually know that we are going to be ill until the symptoms of the malady declare themselves in the body. But if we develop the inward physical consciousness, we become aware of a subtle environmental physical atmosphere and can feel the forces of illness coming towards us through it, feel them even at a distance, and, if we have learnt how to do it, we can stop them by the will or otherwise. We sense too around us a vital physical or nervous envelope which radiates from the body and protects it, and we can feel the adverse forces trying to break through it and can interfere, stop them or reinforce the nervous envelope.
If we would understand the difference of this global Overmind Consciousness from our separative and only imperfectly synthetic mental consciousness, we may come near to it if we compare the strictly mental with what would be an overmental view of activities in our material universe. To the Overmind, for example, all religions would be true as developments of the one eternal religion, all philosophies would be valid each in its own field as a statement of its own universe-view from its own angle, all political theories with their practice would be the legitimate working out of an Idea Force with its right to application and practical development in the play of the energies of Nature. In our separative consciousness, imperfectly visited by glimpses of catholicity and universality, these things exist as opposites; each claims to be the truth and taxes the others with error and falsehood, each feels impelled to refute or destroy the others in order that itself alone may be the Truth and live: at best, each must claim to be superior, admit all others only as inferior truth-expressions. An overmental Intelligence would refuse to entertain this conception or this drift to exclusiveness for a moment; it would allow all to live as necessary to the whole or put each in its place in the whole or assign to each its field of realisation or of endeavour. This is because in us consciousness has come down completely into the divisions of the Ignorance; Truth is no longer either an Infinite or a cosmic whole with many possible formulations, but a rigid affirmation holding any other affirmation to be false because different from itself and entrenched in other limits. Our mental consciousness can indeed arrive in its cognition at a considerable approach towards a total comprehensiveness and catholicity, but to organise that in action and life seems to be beyond its power. Evolutionary Mind, manifest in individuals or collectivities, throws up a multiplicity of divergent viewpoints, divergent lines of action and lets them work themselves out side by side or in collision or in a certain intermixture; it can make selective harmonies, but it cannot arrive at the harmonic control of a true totality. Cosmic Mind must have even in the evolutionary Ignorance, like all totalities, such a harmony, if only of arranged accords and discords; there is too in it an underlying dynamism of oneness: but it carries the completeness of these things in its depths, perhaps in a supermind-overmind substratum, but does not impart it to individual Mind in the evolution, does not bring it or has not yet brought it from the depths to the surface. An Overmind world would be a world of harmony; the world of Ignorance in which we live is a world of disharmony and struggle. …
ignorance ::: the state or fact of being ignorant; lack of knowledge, learning, information. Ignorance, ignorance"s, Ignorance"s, ignorance", world-ignorance, World-Ignorance.
Sri Aurobindo: "Ignorance is the absence of the divine eye of perception which gives us the sight of the supramental Truth; it is the non-perceiving principle in our consciousness as opposed to the truth-perceiving conscious vision and knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"Ignorance is the consciousness of being in the successions of Time, divided in its knowledge by dwelling in the moment, divided in its conception of self-being by dwelling in the divisions of Space and the relations of circumstance, self-prisoned in the multiple working of the unity. It is called the Ignorance because it has put behind it the knowledge of unity and by that very fact is unable to know truly or completely either itself or the world, either the transcendent or the universal reality.” The Life Divine
"Ignorance means Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life. This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth, — truth of being, truth of divine consciousness, truth of force and action, truth of Ananda. As a result, instead of a world of integral truth and divine harmony created in the light of the divine Gnosis, we have a world founded on the part truths of an inferior cosmic Intelligence in which all is half-truth, half-error. . . . All in the consciousness of this creation is either limited or else perverted by separation from the integral Light; even the Truth it perceives is only a half-knowledge. Therefore it is called the Ignorance.” The Mother
". . . all ignorance is a penumbra which environs an orb of knowledge . . . .”The Life Divine
"This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Knowledge is no doubt the knowledge of the One, the realisation of the Being; Ignorance is a self-oblivion of Being, the experience of separateness in the multiplicity and a dwelling or circling in the ill-understood maze of becomings: . . . .” The Life Divine*
Immediate past. A greater readiness of essential doubt and sceptical reserve ; a habit of mental activity as a necessity of the nature which makes it more difScuIt to achiere a complete mental silence ; a stronger turn towards outside things bom of the plenitude of active life ; a habit of mental and vital self- assertion and sometimes an aggressively vigUant independence which renders difficult any completeness of internal surrender even to a greater Ught and Knowledge, even to the dirine influ- ence — these are frequent obstacles.
impiety ::: n. --> The quality of being impious; want of piety; irreverence toward the Supreme Being; ungodliness; wickedness.
An impious act; an act of wickednes.
improvement ::: n. --> The act of improving; advancement or growth; promotion in desirable qualities; progress toward what is better; melioration; as, the improvement of the mind, of land, roads, etc.
The act of making profitable use or applicaton of anything, or the state of being profitably employed; a turning to good account; practical application, as of a doctrine, principle, or theory, stated in a discourse.
The state of being improved; betterment; advance;
inboard ::: a. & adv. --> Inside the line of a vessel&
inclined ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Incline ::: p. p. & a. --> Having a leaning or tendency towards, or away from, a thing; disposed or moved by wish, desire, or judgment; as, a man inclined to virtue.
Making an angle with some line or plane; -- said
incline ::: v. i. --> To deviate from a line, direction, or course, toward an object; to lean; to tend; as, converging lines incline toward each other; a road inclines to the north or south.
Fig.: To lean or tend, in an intellectual or moral sense; to favor an opinion, a course of conduct, or a person; to have a propensity or inclination; to be disposed.
To bow; to incline the head.
inclinnation ::: n. --> The act of inclining, or state of being inclined; a leaning; as, an inclination of the head.
A direction or tendency from the true vertical or horizontal direction; as, the inclination of a column, or of a road bed.
A tendency towards another body or point.
The angle made by two lines or planes; as, the inclination of the plane of the earth&
increscent ::: a. --> Increasing; growing; augmenting; swelling; enlarging.
Increasing; on the increase; -- said of the moon represented as the new moon, with the points turned toward the dexter side.
incurved ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Incurve ::: a. --> Bending gradually toward the axis or center, as branches or petals.
indicator ::: one who or that which points to or towards the presence, existence, or reality of (something); is a sign or symptom of, betokens.
indignity ::: n. --> Any action toward another which manifests contempt for him; an offense against personal dignity; unmerited contemptuous treatment; contumely; incivility or injury, accompanied with insult.
indulge ::: v. t. --> To be complacent toward; to give way to; not to oppose or restrain
to give free course to; to give one&
induplicate ::: a. --> Having the edges bent abruptly toward the axis; -- said of the parts of the calyx or corolla in aestivation.
Having the edges rolled inward and then arranged about the axis without overlapping; -- said of leaves in vernation.
inflexed ::: a. --> Turned; bent.
Bent or turned abruptly inwards, or toward the axis, as the petals of a flower.
inshore ::: a. --> Being near or moving towards the shore; as, inshore fisheries; inshore currents. ::: adv. --> Towards the shore; as, the boat was headed inshore.
"In spiritual experience it [nirvana]is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. . . Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life.” Letters on Yoga
“In spiritual experience it [nirvana]is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. . . Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life.” Letters on Yoga
intention ::: n. --> A stretching or bending of the mind toward of the mind toward an object; closeness of application; fixedness of attention; earnestness.
A determination to act in a certain way or to do a certain thing; purpose; design; as, an intention to go to New York.
The object toward which the thoughts are directed; end; aim.
The state of being strained. See Intension.
intercept ::: v. t. --> To take or seize by the way, or before arrival at the destined place; to cause to stop on the passage; as, to intercept a letter; a telegram will intercept him at Paris.
To obstruct or interrupt the progress of; to stop; to hinder or oppose; as, to intercept the current of a river.
To interrupt communication with, or progress toward; to cut off, as the destination; to blockade.
To include between; as, that part of the line which
"In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
intolerance ::: n. --> Want of capacity to endure; as, intolerance of light.
The quality of being intolerant; refusal to allow to others the enjoyment of their opinions, chosen modes of worship, and the like; want of patience and forbearance; illiberality; bigotry; as, intolerance shown toward a religious sect.
intorsion ::: n. --> A winding, bending, or twisting.
The bending or twining of any part of a plant toward one side or the other, or in any direction from the vertical.
introrse ::: a. --> Turning or facing inward, or toward the axis of the part to which it belongs.
intuitive knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: " For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The intuitive knowledge on the contrary, however limited it may be in its field or application, is within that scope sure with an immediate, a durable and especially a self-existent certitude.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"All intuitive knowledge comes more or less directly from the light of the self-aware spirit entering into the mind, the spirit concealed behind mind and conscious of all in itself and in all its selves, omniscient and capable of illumining the ignorant or the self-forgetful mind whether by rare or constant flashes or by a steady instreaming light, out of its omniscience.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
inward ::: 1. Located inside; within; inner. 2. Mental or spiritual; inner. 3. Directed or moving toward the interior. Also fig. inward-musing.
inwardly ::: adv. --> In the inner parts; internally.
Toward the center; inward; as, to curve inwardly.
In the heart or mind; mentally; privately; secret/y; as, he inwardly repines.
Intimately; thoroughly.
inwards ::: a. --> Toward the inside; toward the center or interior; as, to bend a thing inward.
Into, or toward, the mind or thoughts; inwardly; as, to turn the attention inward. ::: adv. --> See Inward.
“I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga
italic ::: a. --> Relating to Italy or to its people.
Applied especially to a kind of type in which the letters do not stand upright, but slope toward the right; -- so called because dedicated to the States of Italy by the inventor, Aldus Manutius, about the year 1500. ::: n.
"It is only divine Love which can bear the burden I have to bear, that all have to bear who have sacrificed everything else to the one aim of uplifting earth out of its darkness towards the Divine.” On Himself
“It is only divine Love which can bear the burden I have to bear, that all have to bear who have sacrificed everything else to the one aim of uplifting earth out of its darkness towards the Divine.” On Himself
"It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” *Letters on Yoga
“It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” Letters on Yoga
::: "It needs a quiet mind to know the Divine Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine"s Will and the right way to do it.” *Letters on Yoga
“It needs a quiet mind to know the Divine Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine’s Will and the right way to do it.” Letters on Yoga
jockey ::: n. --> A professional rider of horses in races.
A dealer in horses; a horse trader.
A cheat; one given to sharp practice in trade. ::: v. t. --> " To jostle by riding against one."
To play the jockey toward; to cheat; to trick; to impose
justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
"Krishna as a godhead is the Lord of Ananda, Love and Bhakti; as an incarnation, he manifests the union of wisdom (Jnana) and works and leads the earth-evolution through this towards union with the Divine by Ananda, Love and Bhakti.” Letters on Yoga
“Krishna as a godhead is the Lord of Ananda, Love and Bhakti; as an incarnation, he manifests the union of wisdom (Jnana) and works and leads the earth-evolution through this towards union with the Divine by Ananda, Love and Bhakti.” Letters on Yoga
"Krishna is the Anandamaya; he supports the evolution through the overmind leading it towards the Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
“Krishna is the Anandamaya; he supports the evolution through the overmind leading it towards the Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
landward ::: adv. & a. --> Toward the land.
languet ::: n. --> Anything resembling the tongue in form or office; specif., the slip of metal in an organ pipe which turns the current of air toward its mouth.
That part of the hilt, in certain kinds of swords, which overlaps the scabbard.
larboard ::: n. --> The left-hand side of a ship to one on board facing toward the bow; port; -- opposed to starboard. ::: a. --> On or pertaining to the left-hand side of a vessel; port; as, the larboard quarter.
laterad ::: adv. --> Toward the side; away from the mesial plane; -- opposed to mesiad.
lateral ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the sides; as, the lateral walls of a house; the lateral branches of a tree.
Lying at, or extending toward, the side; away from the mesial plane; external; -- opposed to mesial.
Directed to the side; as, a lateral view of a thing.
laterally ::: adv. --> By the side; sidewise; toward, or from, the side.
late ::: v. --> Coming after the time when due, or after the usual or proper time; not early; slow; tardy; long delayed; as, a late spring.
Far advanced toward the end or close; as, a late hour of the day; a late period of life.
Existing or holding some position not long ago, but not now; lately deceased, departed, or gone out of office; as, the late bishop of London; the late administration.
Not long past; happening not long ago; recent; as, the late
law ::: n. --> In general, a rule of being or of conduct, established by an authority able to enforce its will; a controlling regulation; the mode or order according to which an agent or a power acts.
In morals: The will of God as the rule for the disposition and conduct of all responsible beings toward him and toward each other; a rule of living, conformable to righteousness; the rule of action as obligatory on the conscience or moral nature.
The Jewish or Mosaic code, and that part of Scripture where it
lead ::: v. 1. To go in advance; act as a guide; show the way. 2. To guide in direction, course, action, opinion, etc. 3. Of a way, road, etc.: To serve as a passage for, conduct (a person) to or into a place; hence, to have a specified goal or direction. 4. To pass or go through; live. 5. To result in; tend toward (often followed by to). 6. To indicate, as a clue, guide or indication of a route way, course. leads, leading, leadst.* n. 7. Anything or anyone who guides or directs by leading; going in front. ::: (Note: See also *sounding leads.)
leaning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Lean ::: n. --> The act, or state, of inclining; inclination; tendency; as, a leaning towards Calvinism.
leaps at ::: leaps towards, attempts to seize eagerly.
leeward ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or in the direction of, the part or side toward which the wind blows; -- opposed to windward; as, a leeward berth; a leeward ship. ::: n. --> The lee side; the lee.
leftward ::: adv. --> Toward or on the left side.
levo- ::: --> A prefix from L. laevus
Pertaining to, or toward, the left; as, levorotatory.
Turning the plane of polarized light to the left; as, levotartaric acid; levoracemic acid; levogyratory crystals, etc.
levogyrate ::: a. --> Turning or twisting the plane of polarization towards the left, as levulose, levotartaric acid, etc.
levorotatory ::: a. --> Turning or rotating the plane of polarization towards the left; levogyrate, as levulose, left-handed quartz crystals, etc.
libration point ::: n. --> any one of five points in the plane of a system of two large astronomical bodies orbiting each other, as the Earth-moon system, where the gravitational pull of the two bodies on an object are approximately equal, and in opposite directions. A solid object moving in the same velocity and direction as such a libration point will remain in gravitational equilibrium with the two bodies of the system and not fall toward either body.
like ::: superl. --> Having the same, or nearly the same, appearance, qualities, or characteristics; resembling; similar to; similar; alike; -- often with in and the particulars of the resemblance; as, they are like each other in features, complexion, and many traits of character.
Equal, or nearly equal; as, fields of like extent.
Having probability; affording probability; probable; likely.
Inclined toward; disposed to; as, to feel like taking a
liquidate ::: v. t. --> To determine by agreement or by litigation the precise amount of (indebtedness); or, where there is an indebtedness to more than one person, to determine the precise amount of (each indebtedness); to make the amount of (an indebtedness) clear and certain.
In an extended sense: To ascertain the amount, or the several amounts, of , and apply assets toward the discharge of (an indebtedness).
loof ::: n. --> The spongelike fibers of the fruit of a cucurbitaceous plant (Luffa Aegyptiaca); called also vegetable sponge.
Formerly, some appurtenance of a vessel which was used in changing her course; -- probably a large paddle put over the lee bow to help bring her head nearer to the wind.
The part of a ship&
LOVE. ::: Love must be turned singly towards the Divine. What men call by that name is a vita! interchange for mental satis- faction of desire, vital impulse or physical pleasure.
"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
“Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
MEDITATION. ::: A process leading towards knowledge and through knowledge; it is a thing of the, head and not of the heart.
::: "Meditation, by the way, is a process leading towards knowledge and through knowledge, it is a thing of the head and not of the heart, so if you want dhyana , you can"t have an aversion to knowledge. Concentration in the heart is not meditation, it is a call on the Divine, on the Beloved.” Letters on Yoga
“Meditation, by the way, is a process leading towards knowledge and through knowledge, it is a thing of the head and not of the heart, so if you want dhyana , you can’t have an aversion to knowledge. Concentration in the heart is not meditation, it is a call on the Divine, on the Beloved.” Letters on Yoga
mercy ::: compassionate or kindly forbearance shown toward an offender, an enemy, or other person in one"s power; compassion, pity, or benevolence.
mutual ::: 1. Directed and received by each toward the other; reciprocal. 2. Having the same relationship each to the other. 3. Of or pertaining to each of two or more held in common; shared.
n. 1. The point, axis, or pivot about which a body rotates. 2. A point, area, or part that is approximately in the middle of a larger area or volume. 3. A person or thing that is a focus of interest or attention. 4. A point of origin. centre"s, centres. v. 5. To focus or bring together. 6. To move towards, mark, put, or be concentrated at or as at a centre. 7. centred. Brought together to a centre, concentrated.
“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine
Nirvana is a step towards it ; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being. living divinely in the Divine.
"Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta, — the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science, — for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine
“Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta,—the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science,—for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine
Not to kill emotion, but to' turn it towards the Divine is the right way of the yoga.
of or pertaining to, characterized by, based upon, or directed towards, unity.
Om (golden) rising to the sky means the cosmic conscious- ness supramentalised and rising towards the transcendent Cons- ciousness.
::: "OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” *Letters on Yoga
“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga
“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in itsfour domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga
Once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit, Life becomes our helper. Intent, vi^lant, integrally conscious, iwe can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its move- ments as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the powers that oppose us. ; , ,
". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
“… One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
on the satisfaction of cgo-dcsire or on the eating up of the fuel it embraces. It is a while flame, not a red one ; but white heat is not inferior to the red variety in its ardour. It is true that the psychic love does not usually get its full play in human rela- tions and human nature ; it finds the fullness of -its fire and ecstasy more easily when it is lifted towards the Divine. In the human relation the psychic love gets mixed up with other ele- ments which seek at once to use it and overshadow it. It gels an outlet for its o^vn full intensities only at rare moments. Other- wise it comes in only as an element, but even so it contributes all the higher things in a love fundamentally vital-— all the finer sweetness, tenderness, fidelity, self-giving, self-sacrifice, rcachings of soul to soul, idealising sublimations that lift up human love beyond itself, come from the psychic. If it could dominate and govern and transmute the other elements, mental, vital, phj-sieal, of human love, then love could be on the earth some reflection or preparation of the real thing, an integral union of the soul and its instruments in a dual life.
or troubled or depressed or despondent, to go on with a steady faith in the Divine’s Will. But equality docs not include inert acceptance. If, for instance, then? is a temporary failure of some endeavour in the sadhana, one has to keep equality, not to be troubled or despondent, but one has not to accept the failure as an indication of the Divine Will and give up the endeavour. You ought rather to find out the reason and mean- ing of the failure and go forward in faith towards victory.
::: "Our incapacity does not matter — there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable — but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one"s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga
“Our incapacity does not matter—there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable—but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one’s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga
“Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self,—on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine
Oversoul ::: We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance, luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery. We become aware, in a certain experience, of a range of being superconscient to all these three, aware too of something, a supreme highest Reality sustaining and exceeding them all, which humanity speaks of vaguely as Spirit, God, the Oversoul: from these superconscient ranges we have visitations and in our highest being we tend towards them and to that supreme Spirit. There is then in our total range of existence a superconscience as well as a subconscience and inconscience, overarching and perhaps enveloping our subliminal and our waking selves, but unknown to us, seemingly unattainable and incommunicable.
pass ::: v. 1. To move on or ahead; proceed. 2. To move by. 3. To go or get through (something), lit. and fig. **4. To go across or over (a stream, threshold, etc.); cross. 5. To cross, traverse, in reference to times, stages, states, conditions, processes, actions, experiences, etc. 6. To be transferred from one to another; circulate. 7. To come to or toward, then go beyond. 8. To come to an end. 9. To cease to exist. 10. To convey, transfer, or transmit; deliver (often followed by on). 11. To be accepted as or believed to be. 12. To sanction or approve. passes, passed, passing. n. 13. A way, such as a narrow gap between mountains, that affords passage around, over, or through a barrier. passes. ::: pass by. To let go without notice, action, remark, etc.; leave unconsidered; disregard; overlook.
patience to develop. For instance, the neutral quiet so dissatis- fying to five vital eagerness of the sadhaka is the first step towards the peace that passeth all understanding, the small current or thrill of inner delight the first trickling of the ocean of Ananda, the play of tights or colours the key of the doors of the inner vision and experience, the descent that stifTens the body into a concentrated stillness that first touch of something at the end of which is the presence of the Divine.
Physical fatigue in sSdhana ::: It may come from ( 1 ) receiv- ing more than the physical is ready to assimilate. The cure is then quiet rest in conscious immobility receiving the forces but not for any other purpose than tbe recuperation of the strength and energy. (2) It may be due to the passivity taking the form of inertia ; inertia brings the consciousness dotvn towards the ordinary physical level which is soon fatigued and prone to tamas. The cure here is to get back into the true consciousness and to rest there, not in inertia. (3) It may be due to mere overstrain of the body — not giving enough sleep or repose. The body is the support of the yoga, but its energy is not inexhaustible and needs to be husbanded ; it can be kept up by drawing on the universal vital Force but that reinforcement too has its limits.
PHYSICAL FATIGUE. ::: It may come from receiving more than the physical is ready to assimilate. It may be due to the passivity taking the form of inertia ; inertia brings the consciousness down towards the ordinary physical level which is soon fatigued and prone to tamas. It may be due to mere oveistrain of the body — not giving it enough sleep or repose,
powers ::: Sri Aurobindo: "These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga
powers ::: “These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga
PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.
The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN
Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.
In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.
Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.
Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.
presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.
Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine
"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human
The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
profaning ::: treating with irreverence, esp. with towards sacred objects.
progress ::: n. 1. An advance towards a higher or better stage; steady improvement. v. 2. To grow or develop, as in complexity, scope, etc.; advance. progresses.
Psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspiration and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine.
Psychic conversion ::: The conversion which- keeps Ihe cons- ciousness turned towards the light and makes the right attitude spontaneous and natural and abiding and rejection also spon- taneous.
PSYCHICISATION. ::: Change of the lower nature bringing right vision into the mind, right impulse and feeling into the vital, ri^t movement and habit into the physical — all turned towards the Divine, all based on love, adoration, bhakti — finally the vision and sense of the Mother everywhere in all as w’ell as in the heart, her Force working in the being, faith, con- secration, surrender.
.‘.Psychic mind ::: ^Vhen the mind is turned towards the Divine and the Truth and feels and responds to that only or mainly, it can be called a psychic mind — it is something formed by the influence of the psychic being on the mental pLnnc.
purpose ::: “Purpose means the intention, the object in view towards which the Divine is working.” The Mother
purpose ::: the object toward which one strives or for which something exists; an aim or a goal. Purpose, purposes. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Purpose means the intention, the object in view towards which the Divine is working.” *The Mother
quietism ::: a state of quietness, tranquillity and passivity; often a calmness of mind towards external events.
Rajayoga must cod. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cinovfUl, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajaslc activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities, and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Raja- yoga includes other objects, — such as the practice and use of occult powers, — some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis arc indeed frequently condemned as dangers and dis- tractions wWch draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, therefore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to bfe* avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and super- fluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher slates of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the super- conscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union wnth the Highest. Moreover, the Yo^n, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi and an account of the powers and states which arc possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science.
real, the ::: Sri Aurobindo: " From our ascending point of view we may say that the Real is behind all that exists; it expresses itself intermediately in an Ideal which is a harmonised truth of itself; the Ideal throws out a phenomenal reality of variable conscious-being which, inevitably drawn towards its own essential Reality, tries at last to recover it entirely whether by a violent leap or normally through the Ideal which put it forth. It is this that explains the imperfect reality of human existence as seen by the Mind, the instinctive aspiration in the mental being towards a perfectibility ever beyond itself, towards the concealed harmony of the Ideal, and the supreme surge of the spirit beyond the ideal to the transcendental.” *The Life Divine
rebellion ::: defiance toward an authority or established convention.
Relations which are part of the ordinary vital nature in human life arc of no value in the spiritual life ; they rather interfere with the progress ; for the mind and rital also should be wholly turned towards the Divine.
Removal of illnesses ::: To get rid of that one must awaken a will and consciousness in the body itself that refuses to allow these things to impose themselves upon it. But to get that, still more to get it completely, is dIfiBcult. One step towards it is to get the inner consciousness separate from the body — to feel that it is not you who are ill, but inis only something taking place in the body and affecting your consciousness. It is then possible to see this separate body consciousness, what it feels, what are its reactions to things, how it works. One can then act on it to change its consciousness and reactions.
rent regard for the other members of the great series. Thus, if we regard the vital or the subtle physical plane, we see great ranges of it, (most of it), existing in themselves, without any relation with the material world and with no movement to affect or influence it, still less to precipitate a corresponding manifes- tation in the physical formula. At most we can say that the existence of anything in the vital, subtle physical or any other plane creates a possibility for a corresponding movement of manifestation in the physical world. But something more is needed to turn that static or latent possibility into a dynamic potentiality or an actual urge towards a material creation. That something may be a call from the material plane, e.g., some force or some one on the physical existence entering into touch with a supraphysical power or world or part of it and moved to bring it down into the earth-life. Or it may be an impulse in the vital or other plane itself, e.g., a vital being moved to extend his action towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain.
RESISTANCE. ::: When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt — which may create mental and vital su/Tering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature ivhose principal characer is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffer- ing of the mind and vital parts. The pbj-sical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incom- prehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it docs not want to do so ; both lital and physical suffer- ing may be the consequence. There is, moreover, the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence in the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to (he
ridicule (‘s) ::: words or actions intended to evoke contemptuous laughter at or feelings toward a person or thing.
Right Force and wrong ::: If it works to purify or open the system, or brings with it light or peace, or prepares the change of the thought, ideas, feelings, character in the sense of turning towards a higher consciousness, then it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse force.
right ::: n. 1. Something that is due to a person or governmental body by law, tradition, or nature. 2. That which is morally, legally, or ethically proper. 3. A moral, ethical, or legal principle considered as an underlying cause of truth, justice, morality, or ethics. 4. That which is in accord with fact, reason, propriety, the correct way of thinking, etc. 5. A just or legal claim or title. 6. The side that is normally opposite to that where the heart is; the direction towards that side. 7. in (one"s, it"s) own right. By reason of one"s own ability, ownership, etc.; in or of oneself, as independent of others. Right, right"s. *adj. *8. In accordance with what is good, proper, or just.
rishi ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth.” *Social and Political Thought
Rishi ::: The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle
"Science is a right knowledge, in the end only of processes, but still the knowledge of processes too is part of a total wisdom and essential to a wide and a clear approach towards the deeper Truth behind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Science is a right knowledge, in the end only of processes, but still the knowledge of processes too is part of a total wisdom and essential to a wide and a clear approach towards the deeper Truth behind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger, deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of concentration. Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The con- centration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psy- chic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the conscious- ness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and
Self-existent transcendent Love spreading itself over all, turn- ing’ everywhere to contain, embrace, unite, help, upraise towards love and bliss and oneness, becomes cosmic divine Love.
SELF-MASTERY. ::: To be aware of one's central conscious- ness and to know the action of the forces is the first definite step towards self-mastery.
sensibility ::: 1. Capacity for sensation or feeling; responsiveness or susceptibility to sensory stimuli. 2. Mental or emotional responsiveness toward something; such as the feelings of another; discernment; awareness. sensibilities.
Shruti: “The agents in our layered consciousness which keeps us running towards something greater, higher, always dissatisfied with our present state of affairs in life and our mental consciousness.”
sincerity ::: “… we insist so much on sincerity in the yoga—and that means to have all the being consciously turned towards the one Truth, the one Divine.” Letters on Yoga
skyward ::: directed toward heaven or the sky.
soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga
"A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita
". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.
southern ::: 1. Situated in, toward, or facing the south. 2. Coming from the south.
southward ::: situated, directed, or moving towards the south.
Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usual- ly ages to reach abiding results ; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from ioconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and co- operator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transforma- tion. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid consersion. quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our
"Spirituality respects the freedom of the human soul, because it is itself fulfilled by freedom; and the deepest meaning of freedom is the power to expand and grow towards perfection by the law of one"s own nature, dharma.” The Human Cycle
“Spirituality respects the freedom of the human soul, because it is itself fulfilled by freedom; and the deepest meaning of freedom is the power to expand and grow towards perfection by the law of one’s own nature, dharma.” The Human Cycle
SPIRTTUAI- EVOLUTION- A life is only one brief episode in a long history of spiritual evolution in which the soul follows the curve of the line set for the earth passing through many lives to complete it. It is an evolution out of the material inconscience to consciousness and towards the Divine Consciousness, from
Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: " For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth.” Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: "The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The wideness comes when one exceeds or begins to exceed the individual consciousness and spread out towards the universal. But the psychic can be active even in the individual consciousness.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . we insist so much on sincerity in the yoga — and that means to have all the being consciously turned towards the one Truth, the one Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
stepping-stone ::: a stone for use in mounting or ascending. Hence, fig. any means or stage of advancement or improvement, or of making progress towards some object. stepping-stones.
strive ::: 1. To exert oneself vigorously; try hard. 2. Make strenuous efforts towards any goal. 3. To struggle vigorously, as in opposition or resistance. 4. To contend in opposition, battle, or any conflict; compete. strives, striven, strove, striving, forward-striving, strivings.
Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and
sunwards ::: toward the sun; in the direction of the sun.
Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Superniind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural Imperfec- tions and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Super- mind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the false- hoods and uncertainties that are our lot ; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the tnith
support and help towards the realisation ; they are in every way acceptable.
Symbol of the embodied consciousness based upon earth but rising up towards the Dirine.
tend ::: to go or move (in a particular direction; esp. towards something. tends, tending.
The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue
The ascent can only be achieved by a one-centred all-gather- ing upward aspiration of the soul and mind and life and body ; the descent can only come by a call of the whole being towards
"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*
“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga
"The Divine is transcendent Being and Spirit, all bliss and light and divine knowledge and power, and towards that highest divine existence and its Light we have to rise and bring down the reality of it more and more into our consciousness and life.” Letters on Yoga ::: *Divine"s.
“The Divine is transcendent Being and Spirit, all bliss and light and divine knowledge and power, and towards that highest divine existence and its Light we have to rise and bring down the reality of it more and more into our consciousness and life.” Letters on Yoga
"The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The enemy of faith is doubt, and yet doubt too is a utility and necessity, because man in his ignorance and in his progressive labour towards knowledge needs to be visited by doubt, otherwise he would remain obstinate in an ignorant belief and limited knowledge and unable to escape from his errors.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The feelings tbemseives are of many kinds. The word feeling is often used for an emotion, and there can be psychic or spiri- tual emotions which are numbered among yogic experiences, such as a wave of Suddha bhakti or the rising of love towards the
The ideal attitude of the sadhaka towards Time is to have an endless patience as if he had all eternity for his fulfilment and yet to develop the energy that shall realise now and with an ever- increasing mastery and pressure of rapidity till it reaches the miraculous instantaneousness of the supreme divine Transforma- tion.
The impulse towards Itiya Is a creation of the mind, it is not the sole possible destiny of the soul. When the mind tries to abolish its own Ignorance, it finds no escape from it except by laya, because it supposes that there is no higher principle of cosmic experience beyond itself — beyond itself is only the pure
“The Ishwari Shakti, divine Conscious-Force and World-Mother, becomes a mediatrix between the eternal One and the manifested Many. On one side, by the play of the energies which she brings from the One, she manifests the multiple Divine in the universe, involving and evolving its endless appearances out of her revealing substance; on the other, by the reascending current of the same energies she leads back all towards That from which they have issued so that the soul in its evolutionary manifestation may more and more return towards the Divinity there or here put on its divine character.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The mantra Om should lead towards the opening of the con- sciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.
"The message of the Gita is the gospel of the Divinity in man who by force of an increasing union unfolds himself out of the veil of the lower Nature, reveals to the human soul his cosmic spirit, reveals his absolute transcendences, reveals himself in man and in all beings. The potential outcome here of this union, this divine Yoga, man growing towards the Godhead, the Godhead manifest in the human soul and to the inner human vision, is our liberation from limited ego and our elevation to the higher nature of a divine humanity.” Essays on the Gita ::: *Divinity"s.
“The message of the Gita is the gospel of the Divinity in man who by force of an increasing union unfolds himself out of the veil of the lower Nature, reveals to the human soul his cosmic spirit, reveals his absolute transcendences, reveals himself in man and in all beings. The potential outcome here of this union, this divine Yoga, man growing towards the Godhead, the Godhead manifest in the human soul and to the inner human vision, is our liberation from limited ego and our elevation to the higher nature of a divine humanity.” Essays on the Gita
::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
The more intimate Yo^a of Bhakti resolves itself simply into these four movements, tlic desire of the Soul when it turns towards God and the straining of its emotion towards him, the pain of love and the divine return of love, the delight of love possessed and the play of that delight, and the eternal enjoy- ment of the divine Lover which is the heart of celestial bliss.
The Mother: "In the physical world, of all things it is beauty that expresses best the Divine. the physical world is the world of form and the perfection of form is beauty. Beauty interprets, expresses, manifests the Eternal. Its role is to put all manifested nature in contact with the Eternal through the perfection of form, through harmony and a sense of the ideal which uplifts and leads towards something higher. On Education, MCW Vol. 12.
The Mother: “In the physical world, of all things it is beauty that expresses best the Divine. the physical world is the world of form and the perfection of form is beauty. Beauty interprets, expresses, manifests the Eternal. Its role is to put all manifested nature in contact with the Eternal through the perfection of form, through harmony and a sense of the ideal which uplifts and leads towards something higher. On Education, MCW Vol. 12.
The Mother: "Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.*
The Mother: “Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
The need is to have an aspiration towards it, make the mind quiet so that what we call the opening is rendered possible. A quieted mind (not necessarily motionless or silent, though it is good if one can have that at will) and a persistent aspiration in the heart are the two main keys of the yoga.
Then there arc experiences that help or lead towards the realisation of things spiritual or divine or bring openings or progressions in the sadhana or arc supports on the way, — experiences of a symbolic character, visions, contacts of one kind or another with the Divine or with the workings of higher Truth, things like the waking of the Kundalini, the opening of the
::: "Then too we can see that even in the play of the forces and in spite of their distortions the Cosmic Will is working towards the eventual realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
“Then too we can see that even in the play of the forces and in spite of their distortions the Cosmic Will is working towards the eventual realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine.” Letters on Yoga
The process of the integral yoga has three stages, not indeed sharply distingnlsbed or ^parate, but in a certain measure suc- cessive. There must be, first, the effort towards at least an initial and enabling self-transcendence and contact with the Divine ; next, the reception of that which transcends, that with which we have gained communion, into ourselves for the transformation of our whole conscious being ; fast, the utilisation of our trans- formed hiunanity as a divine centre in the world.
The psychic has indeed the quality of peace— -but that is not its main character as it is of the &If or Atman. The psychic is the Divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power Is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, action, which transforms by degrees the whole nature.
::: "There is an all-seeing purpose in the terrestrial creation; a divine plan is working itself out through its contradictions and perplexities which are a sign of the many-sided achievement towards which are being led the soul"s growth and the endeavour of Nature.” *The Life Divine
“There is an all-seeing purpose in the terrestrial creation; a divine plan is working itself out through its contradictions and perplexities which are a sign of the many-sided achievement towards which are being led the soul’s growth and the endeavour of Nature.” The Life Divine
The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,
The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle*
The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle
"The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one"s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day's work''. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right."" Letters on Yoga
“The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one’s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day’s work’’. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right.’’ Letters on Yoga
"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.
“The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
The vital beings (possessing men) take a delight In struggle and suffering and disorder; it is their natural atmosphere. They want besides to get the taste of the physical world without being under the obligation of taking on birth and developing the psychic being and evolving towards the Divine. They wish to remain what they are and yet amuse themselves svith the physical world and physical body,
"The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita
“The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita
“They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one’s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
This inward movement takes place in many difTercnt ways and there is sometimes a complex experience combining all the signs of the complete plunge. There is a sense of going in or deep down, a feeling of the movement towards inner depths ; there is often a stillness, a pleasant numbness, a stiffness of the hmhs.
“This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
T/je Siipramental Yoga is at once an ascent towards God and a descent of Godhead into the embodied nature.
triune Infinite ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita
“True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita
Truth ; and, if you allow pride and arrogance and ostentation of power to creep in and hold you, you will surely fall into error and into the power of rajasic Maya ond Avidya. Our object is not to get powen, but to ascend towards the divine Truth-
turned towards effectua-
turn ::: v. **1. To cause to move around an axis or center; cause to rotate or revolve. 2. To direct or set one"s course toward, away from, or in a particular direction. 3. To change direction, as at a bend or curve. 4. To direct the face or gaze toward or away from someone or something. 5. To channel one"s attention, interest, or thought toward or away from something. 6. To direct one"s thought, attention, interest, desire, effort, etc. toward or away from someone or something. 7. To change the position (esp. the body) from side to side or back and forth. 8. To change or cause to change one"s attitude so as to become hostile or to retaliate. 9. To direct or bring to bear in the way of opposition; to proceed to use against. 10. To cause to go in a specific direction; direct. 11. To change or convert or be changed or converted to change or convert or be changed or converted; transform. 12. To apply to some use or purpose; to make use of, employ. 13. To twist, bend, or distort in shape. turns, turned, turning, fate-turned.* *n. 14. The act of turning or the condition of being turned; rotation or revolution. 15. An act or instance of changing or reversing the course or direction, or a place or point at which such a change occurs. 16. Course; direction. 17. Requirement, need, exigency; purpose, use, convenience. 18. A change in affairs, conditions, or circumstances; vicissitude; revolution; esp. a change for better or worse, or the like, at a crisis; hence, sometimes, the time at which such a change takes place. Often fig. 19. A propensity or adeptness. 20. The place, point, or time or occasion at which a deviation or change occurs. turns.
Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …
v. **1. Focused attention, thought, etc., on (something). adj. 2. Directed or drawn toward a common center; focussed. concentrating.**
VAIRACYA. ::: A liberating distaste. The vaimgya of one who has tasted the world’s gifts or prizes but found them insufficient or tasteless and turns away towards a higher ideal or the vaiVngya of one who has done his part in life’s battles but seen that some- thing greater is demanded of the soul, is perfectly helpful and a good gate to the yoga.
“We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga
westward ::: in a direction, point, or region towards the west.
wideness ::: “The wideness comes when one exceeds or begins to exceed the individual consciousness and spread out towards the universal. But the psychic can be active even in the individual consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition
". . . work is action regulated towards a fixed end and methodically and constantly done;. . . .” Letters on Yoga
“… work is action regulated towards a fixed end and methodically and constantly done;….” Letters on Yoga
world-ignorance ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self, — on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine
world-Mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Ishwari Shakti, divine Conscious-Force and World-Mother, becomes a mediatrix between the eternal One and the manifested Many. On one side, by the play of the energies which she brings from the One, she manifests the multiple Divine in the universe, involving and evolving its endless appearances out of her revealing substance; on the other, by the reascending current of the same energies she leads back all towards That from which they have issued so that the soul in its evolutionary manifestation may more and more return towards the Divinity there or here put on its divine character.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Yet there is still the unknown underlying Oneness which compels us to strive slowly towards some form of harmony, of interdependence, of concording of discords, of a difficult unity. But it is only by the evolution in us of the concealed superconscient powers of cosmic Truth and of the Reality in which they are one that the harmony and unity we strive for can be dynamically realised in the very fibre of our being and all its self-expression and not merely in imperfect attempts, incomplete constructions, ever-changing approximations.” The Life Divine*
“Yet there is still the unknown underlying Oneness which compels us to strive slowly towards some form of harmony, of interdependence, of concording of discords, of a difficult unity. But it is only by the evolution in us of the concealed superconscient powers of cosmic Truth and of the Reality in which they are one that the harmony and unity we strive for can be dynamically realised in the very fibre of our being and all its self-expression and not merely in imperfect attempts, incomplete constructions, ever-changing approximations.” The Life Divine
Yoga and Inmanify ::: Yoga is diiected towards God, not towards man. If a divine supramental consciousness and power can be brought dowTi and established in the material world, that obviously would mean an immense change for the earth including humanity and its life. But the effect on humanity would only be one result of the chauge ; it cannot be the object of the sadhana. The object of the sadhana can only be to live in the divine consciousness and to manifest it in life.
KEYS (10k)
14 Sri Aurobindo
8 The Mother
8 Sri Ramakrishna
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
2 Terence McKenna
2 Hermes
2 Dhammapada
2 Buddhist Text
1 To-shu-hing-tsan-king
1 Swami Turiyananda
1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
1 Philokalia
1 Petrarch
1 Nietzsche
1 Nathaniel Branden
1 MATA AMRITANANDAMYI
1 Mahmoud Shabestari
1 Madharata
1 Leo Tolstoy
1 Jarakaniala
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Hitopadesa
1 Heraclitus
1 Hadith
1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
1 Epictetus
1 Edgar Allan Poe
1 Dalai Lama
1 Claudio Naranjo
1 Bruce Lee
1 Aryadeva
1 Arthur Lovejoy
1 Antoine the Healer
1 Angelus Silesius
1 Amaghanda Susta
1 Aldous Huxley
1 Walt Whitman
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Matsuo Basho
1 A Edward Newton
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
29 Anonymous
11 The Mother
11 Rumi
8 Albert Camus
7 William Shakespeare
7 Sri Aurobindo
7 Rick Riordan
7 Eleesha
6 Markus Zusak
6 Mahatma Gandhi
6 Khalil Gibran
5 Victor Hugo
5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
5 Ray Bradbury
5 Paulo Coelho
5 Napoleon Hill
5 Mason Cooley
5 Martin Luther King Jr
5 Maggie Stiefvater
5 Jane Austen
1:Ideology always paves the way toward atrocity. ~ Terence McKenna, #KEYS
2:Ideology always paves the way toward atrocity." ~ Terence McKenna, #KEYS
3:The first step toward change is awareness. The second step is acceptance.
~ Nathaniel Branden,#KEYS
4:Keep your face always toward the sunshine - and shadows will fall behind you." ~ Walt Whitman, #KEYS
5:The buying of more books than one can read is nothing less than the soul reaching toward infinity...
~ A Edward Newton,#KEYS
6:(b) God's HELP in moving the soul toward the good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.112.2)., #KEYS
7:Why analyze and see the evil? Move toward the Lord! Through His grace you will be freed from all passions. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
8:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you'll never get it done. Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal."
~ Bruce Lee,#KEYS
9:Everyone is going toward God. They will all realize Him if they have sincerity and longing of heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
10:The good of a single household is ordered toward the good of a single city ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2 90.3ad3)., #KEYS
11:Man has a natural inclination toward knowing the truth about God and toward living in society ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.94.2)., #KEYS
12:When we feel love and kindness toward others, it not only makes others feel loved and cared for, but it helps us also to develop inner happiness and peace. ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
13:With a heart pure and overflowing with love I desire to act towards others even as I would toward myself. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
14:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux, #KEYS
15:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy." ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux, #KEYS
16:Accept that you will never be perfect, life will always have challenges, and other people will sometimes disappoint you. Acceptance is the first step toward peace." ~ Lori Deschene, #KEYS
17:it is ordered toward confirming the faith, and it proceeds from God's omnipotence on which faith relies ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.178.1ad5)., #KEYS
18:Compassion toward animals is essentially bound up with goodness of character. Whoever is cruel to them cannot be good to men ~ Sehopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
19:He says that they are "children" when their own way of thinking is molded into loving kindness toward their brothers and sisters, in likeness of the Father's goodness. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, #KEYS
20:As we move toward death, we realize that all we can take with us is our selves." ~ Robert Earl Burton, "Self-Remembering,", (1995). Teacher of The Fourth Way, (the teachings of G. I. Gurdjieff)., #KEYS
21:Whatever you're no longer holding on to, no longer holds on to you. And as you let go of your opinions toward person, place and things, you find that you're growing, you're evolving. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
22:All creation tends toward man, all mankind tends toward Christ, and, in turn, Christ, as he has revealed himself to us, tends to unite with all mankind, and through it with the universe. ~ Louis Bouyer, Cosmos (231), #KEYS
23:Be fearful lest the existence of His generosity toward you and the persistence of your bad behavior toward Him not lead you step by step to ruin. ~ Ibn Ata'Allah, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
24:A focus on inconsequential things is presumably what's most contrary to a soul that intent on constantly reaching out toward the whole that comprises all of what is divine and human together. ~ Plato, Republic 486a, #KEYS
25:Do not stop! Move onward! Light! More light! Go deeper and deeper. You must see Him face to face, and talk to him. Enough of study and argument! Now gather the forces of your mind and direct them toward God and God only. ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
26:You must live in the present, launch yourself on every wave, find your eternity in each moment. Fools stand on their island of opportunities and look toward another land. There is no other land; there is no other life but this. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #KEYS
27:You must live in the present, launch yourself on every wave, find your eternity in each moment. Fools stand on their island of opportunities and look toward another land. There is no other land; there is no other life but this.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
28:Without faith, our calendar is simply a way by which the revolutions of the earth around itself and around the sun are measured… In faith, time is measured…by the acts of God, whose heart is, in all his activity, turned toward man. ~ Joseph Ratzinger, #KEYS
29:Be patent toward all that is unsolved in your heart and try to love the questions themselves." ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, widely recognized as one of the most lyrically intense German-language poets, Wikipedia., #KEYS
30:Christ does not want you to have hatred—or grief, or wrath, or grudge-bearing—toward a man, in any way whatsoever or because of any sort of temporal reality. All four gospels cry aloud this very thing. ~ Saint Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 4.84, #KEYS
31:And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that if we ask anything according to his will he hears us. And if we know that he hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests that we have asked of him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 5:14-15, #KEYS
32:I believe that even 'returning-to-nature' and anti pollution activities, no matter how commendable, are not moving toward a genuine solution if they are carried out solely in reaction to the overdevelopment of the present age. ~ Masanobu Fukuoka, The One-Straw Revolution, #KEYS
33:Meditation means cultivating a non-judging attitude toward what comes up in the mind, come what may." ~ John Kabat-Zinn, (b.1944) an American professor emeritus of medicine and the creator of the Stress Reduction Clinic and the Center for Mindfulness in Medicine, Wikipedia., #KEYS
34:Every reader should ask himself periodically 'Toward what end, toward what end?' -- but do not ask it too often lest you pass up the fun of programming for the constipation of bittersweet philosophy.
~ Harold Abelson, Structure and Interpretation of Computer Programs,#KEYS
35:A man practices spiritual discipline, but his mind is on 'lust and greed'-it is turned toward enjoyment. Therefore, in his case, the spiritual discipline does not produce the right result. Such people cannot be true to their word. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
36:How rare is selflessness! Selfishness and self-advertisement are rampant everywhere! How little of the mind is given to God and how much of it to the world and its objects! Unless you have dispassion toward the world, you cannot attain knowledge or devotion. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
37:The Guru should not be looked upon as an ordinary human being. His physical body is the temple, in which resides the Lord. If the Guru is served with this idea in mind, one comes to acquire love and devotion for him, which can then be directed toward the Lord. ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
38:The movement toward standardization of scientific discourse resulted in uniform mathematical symbols....Galileo's reference to mathematics as the language or alphabet of nature could be made with assurance that other scientists could speak and understand that language ~ N Postman, #KEYS
39:Man was created to praise, honor, and serve God. We therefore no more prefer health to sickness, riches to poverty, honor to disdain, long life to short, but desire and choose only that which more surely conduces toward the end for which we were created. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola, #KEYS
40:Repression of passions is bad. Unless the mind is directed toward a high ideal, they will find expression through other channels. Place your mind in God, then all evil will fall away by itself. That is what is meant by self-control; it arises from devotion to the Lord ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
41:White Magic leans more toward the acquisition of wisdom and a general feeling of faith in the universe. The Black form in concerned more with the acquisition of power and is reflective of a basic faith in oneself.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, The Initiate Syllabuses 3o IOT, Liber Lux, Liber Nox [25],#KEYS
42:A man who becomes conscious of the responsibility he bears toward a human being who affectionately waits for him, or to an unfinished work, will never be able to throw away his life. He knows the 'why' for his existence, and will be able to bear almost any 'how'.
~ Viktor Frankl, Man's Search for Meaning,#KEYS
43:As St. Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274) taught, whatever we say about God is more unlike God than saying nothing. If we do say something, it can only be a pointer toward the Mystery that can never be articulated in words. All that words can do is point in the direction of the Mystery. ~ Thomas Keating, On Prayer, #KEYS
44:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
45:A DEVOTEE: "Sir, how can one see God?"
MASTER: "Can you ever see God if you do not direct your whole mind toward Him? The Bhagavata speaks about Sukadeva. When he walked about he looked like a soldier with fixed bayonet. His gaze did not wander; it had only one goal and that was God. This is the meaning of yoga. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 2.08 - AT THE STAR THEATRE (II),#KEYS
46:The guru is the equal of all the buddhas. To make any connection with him, whether through seeing him, hearing his voice, remembering him or being touched by his hand, will lead us toward liberation. To have full confidence in him is the sure way to progress toward enlightenment. The warmth of his wisdom and compassion will melt the ore of our being and release the gold of the buddha-nature within. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, #KEYS
47:Turn Your Face Toward Me
Turn your face toward me, my dear one,
Turn your face toward me!
It is you who inserted the hook in me,
It is you who pulls the cord.
Turn your face toward me!
The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven,
The sound reverberated in Mecca.
Turn your face toward me!
Says Bulla, I will not die,
Though someone else may.
Turn your face toward me!
~ Bulleh Shah,#KEYS
48:It looks as if there were a single ultimate goal for mankind, a far goal toward which all persons strive. This is called variously by different authors self-actualization, self-realization, integration, psychological health, individuation, autonomy, creativity, productivity, but they all agree that this amounts to realizing the potentialities of the person, that is to say, becoming fully human, everything that person can be. ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
49:Creatures perish
in the darkened
blind of quest,
knowing intimations.
Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.
While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
every instant.
Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them." ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,#KEYS
50:Creatures perish
in the darkened
blind of quest,
knowing intimations.
Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.
While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
every instant.
Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,#KEYS
51:Plays, farces, spectacles, gladiators, strange beasts, medals, pictures, and other such opiates, these were for ancient peoples the bait toward slavery, the price of their liberty, the instruments of tyranny. By these practices and enticements the ancient dictators so successfully lulled their subjects under the yoke, that the stupefied peoples, fascinated by the pastimes and vain pleasures flashed before their eyes, learned subservience as naively, but not so creditably, as little children learn to read by looking at bright picture books. ~ Étienne de La Boétie #KEYS
52:The inexperienced in wisdom and virtue, ever occupied with feasting and such, are carried downward, and there, as is fitting, they wander their whole life long, neither ever looking upward to the truth above them nor rising toward it, nor tasting pure and lasting pleasures. Like cattle, always looking downward with their heads bent toward the ground and the banquet tables, they feed, fatten, and fornicate. In order to increase their possessions they kick and butt with horns and hoofs of steel and kill each other, insatiable as they are. ~ Plato, #KEYS
53:There are two ways to slide easily through life; to believe everything or doubt everything. Both ways save us from thinking. The majority take the line of least resistance, preferring to have their thinking done for them; they accept ready-made individual, private doctrines as their own and follow them more or less blindly. Every generation looks upon its own creeds as true and permanent and has a mingled smile of pity and contempt for the prejudices of the past. For two hundred or more generations of our historical past this attitude has been repeated two hundred or more times, and unless we are very careful our children will have the same attitude toward us. ~ Alfred Korzybski, #KEYS
54:Modern empiricism has been conditioned in large part by two dogmas. One is a belief in some fundamental cleavage between truths which are analytic, or grounded in meanings independently of matters of fact and truths which are synthetic, or grounded in fact. The other dogma is reductionism: the belief that each meaningful statement is equivalent to some logical construct upon terms which refer to immediate experience. Both dogmas, I shall argue, are ill founded. One effect of abandoning them is, as we shall see, a blurring of the supposed boundary between speculative metaphysics and natural science. Another effect is a shift toward pragmatism. ~ W V O Quine, Two Dogmas of Empiricism, 1951, #KEYS
55:The Kingdom is most powerful where we least expect to find it. God does not take away our problems and trials but rather joins us in them. Such is the profound meaning of the incarnation: God becoming a human being. The Kingdom will manifest itself, not because of our efforts to keep trying, even when all effort seems hopeless, but because God loves us so much that God won't be able to stand seeing us struggle and always failing. God will do the impossible. He will give us a new attitude toward suffering. Such is the heart of the Christian ascesis, or self-discipline, and the mystery of transformation. It is the meaning of the Gospel as Therese perceived it. ~ Thomas Keating, St. Therese of Lisieux: A Transformation in Christ, #KEYS
56:This is what you shall do; Love the earth and sun and the animals, despise riches, give alms to everyone that asks, stand up for the stupid and crazy, devote your income and labor to others, hate tyrants, argue not concerning God, have patience and indulgence toward the people, take off your hat to nothing known or unknown or to any man or number of men, go freely with powerful uneducated persons and with the young and with the mothers of families, read these leaves in the open air every season of every year of your life, re-examine all you have been told at school or church or in any book, dismiss whatever insults your own soul, and your very flesh shall be a great poem and have the richest fluency not only in its words but in the silent lines of its lips and face and between the lashes of your eyes and in every motion and joint of your body. ~ Walt Whitman, #KEYS
57:The condition of today's world cannot be transformed by technocratic rationality, since both technocracy and rationality are apparently nearing their apex.
Nor can it be transcended by preaching or admonishing a return to ethics and morality, or in fact, by any form of return to the past.
We have only one option: in examining the manifestations of our age, we must penetrate them with sufficient breadth and depth that we do not come under the demonic and destructive spell.
We must not focus our view merely on these phenomena, but rather on the humus of the decaying world beneath, where the seedlings of the future are growing, immeasurable in their potential and vigor.
Since our insight into the energies pressing toward development aids their unfolding, the seedlings and inceptive beginnings must be made visible and comprehensible." ~ Jean Gebser,#KEYS
58:God doesn't easily appear in the heart of a man who feels himself to be his own master. But God can be seen the moment His grace descends. He is the Sun of Knowledge. One single ray of His has illumined the world with the light of knowledge. That is how we are able to see one another and acquire varied knowledge. One can see God only if He turns His light toward His own face.
The police sergeant goes his rounds in the dark of night with a lantern in his hand. No one sees his face; but with the help of that light the sergeant sees everybody's face, and others, too, can see one another. If you want to see the sergeant, however, you must pray to him: 'Sir, please turn the light on your own face. Let me see you.' In the same way one must pray to God: 'O Lord, be gracious and turn the light of knowledge on Thyself, that I may see Thy face.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
59:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph, #KEYS
60:The Tower. Somewhere ahead, it waited for him - the nexus of Time, the nexus of Size. He began west again, his back set against the sunrise, heading toward the ocean, realizing that a great passage of his life had come and gone. 'I loved you Jake,' he said aloud. The stiffness wore out of his body and he began to walk more rapidly. By that evening he had come to the end of the land. He sat in a beach which stretched left and right forever, deserted. The waves beat endlessly against the shore, pounding and pounding. The setting sun painted the water in a wide strip of fool's gold.
There the gunslinger sat, his face turned up into the fading light. He dreamed his dreams and watched as the stars came out; his purpose did not flag, nor did his heart falter; his hair, finer now and gray at the temples, blew around his head, and the sandalwood-inlaid guns of his father lay smooth and deadly against his hips, and he was lonely but did not find loneliness in any way a bad or ignoble thing. The dark came down and the world moved on. The gunslinger waited for the time of the drawing and dreamed his long dreams of the Dark Tower, to which he would someday come at dusk and approach, winding his horn, to do some unimaginable final battle. ~ Stephen King,#KEYS
61:And now, out among the stars, evolution was driving toward new goals. The first explorers of Earth had long since come to the limits of flesh and blood; as soon as their machines were better than their bodies, it was time to move. First their brains, and then their thoughts alone, they transferred into shining new homes of metal and of plastic.
In these, they roamed among the stars. They no longer built spaceships. They were spaceships.
But the age of the Machine-entities swiftly passed. In their ceaseless experimenting, they had learned to store knowledge in the structure of space itself, and to preserve their thoughts for eternity in frozen lattices of light. They could become creatures of radiation, free at last from the tyranny of matter.
Into pure energy, therefore, they presently transformed themselves; and on a thousand worlds, the empty shells they had discarded twitched for a while in a mindless dance of death, then crumbled into rust.
Now they were lords of the galaxy, and beyond the reach of time. They could rove at will among the stars, and sink like a subtle mist through the very interstices of space. But despite their godlike powers, they had not wholly forgotten their origin, in the warm slime of a vanished sea.
And they still watched over the experiments their ancestors had started, so long ago.
~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
62:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
63:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.
So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.
Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
64:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
65:On a thousand bridges and paths they shall throng to the future, and ever more war and inequality shall divide them: thus does my great love make me speak.
In their hostilities they shall become inventors of images and ghosts, and with their images and ghosts they shall yet fight the highest fight against one another. Good and evil, and rich and poor, and high and low, and all the names of values-arms shall they be and clattering signs that life must overcome itself again and again.
Life wants to build itself up into the heights with pillars and steps; it wants to look into vast distances and out toward stirring beauties: therefore it requires height. And because it requires height, it requires steps and contradiction among the steps and the climbers.
Life wants to climb and to overcome itself climbing.
And behold, my friends: here where the tarantula has its hole, the ruins of an ancient temple rise; behold it with enlightened eyes Verily, the man who once piled his thoughts to the sky in these stones-he, like the wisest, knew the secret of all life. That struggle and inequality are present even in beauty, and also war for power and more power: that is what he teaches us here in the plainest parable. How divinely vault and arches break through each other in a wrestling match; how they strive against each other with light and shade, the godlike strivers-with such assurance and beauty let us be enemies too, my friends Let us strive against one another like gods. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,#KEYS
66:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,#KEYS
67:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
68:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
69:One thing is needful. -- To "give style" to one's character-- a great and rare art! It is practiced by those who survey all the strengths and weaknesses of their nature and then fit them into an artistic plan until every one of them appears as art and reason and even weaknesses delight the eye. Here a large mass of second nature has been added; there a piece of original nature has been removed -- both times through long practice and daily work at it. Here the ugly that could not be removed is concealed; there it has been reinterpreted and made sublime. Much that is vague and resisted shaping has been saved and exploited for distant views; it is meant to beckon toward the far and immeasurable. In the end, when the work is finished, it becomes evident how the constraint of a single taste governed and formed everything large and small. Whether this taste was good or bad is less important than one might suppose, if only it was a single taste!
It will be the strong and domineering natures that enjoy their finest gaiety in such constraint and perfection under a law of their own; the passion of their tremendous will relaxes in the face of all stylized nature, of all conquered and serving nature. Even when they have to build palaces and design gardens they demur at giving nature freedom.
Conversely, it is the weak characters without power over themselves that hate the constraint of style. They feel that if this bitter and evil constraint were imposed upon them they would be demeaned; they become slaves as soon as they serve; they hate to serve. Such spirits -- and they may be of the first rank -- are always out to shape and interpret their environment as free nature: wild, arbitrary, fantastic, disorderly, and surprising. And they are well advised because it is only in this way that they can give pleasure to themselves. For one thing is needful: that a human being should attain satisfaction with himself, whether it be by means of this or that poetry or art; only then is a human being at all tolerable to behold. Whoever is dissatisfied with himself is continually ready for revenge, and we others will be his victims, if only by having to endure his ugly sight. For the sight of what is ugly makes one bad and gloomy. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, mod trans. Walter Kaufmann,#KEYS
70:There is one point in particular I would like to single out and stress, namely, the notion of evolution. It is common to assume that one of the doctrines of the perennial philosophy... is the idea of involution-evolution. That is, the manifest world was created as a "fall" or "breaking away" from the Absolute (involution), but that all things are now returning to the Absolute (via evolution). In fact, the doctrine of progressive temporal return to Source (evolution) does not appear anywhere, according to scholars as Joseph Campbell, until the axial period (i.e. a mere two thousand years ago). And even then, the idea was somewhat convoluted and backwards. The doctrine of the yugas, for example, sees the world as proceeding through various stages of development, but the direction is backward: yesterday was the Golden Age, and time ever since has been a devolutionary slide downhill, resulting in the present-day Kali-Yuga. Indeed, this notion of a historical fall from Eden was ubiquitous during the axial period; the idea that we are, at this moment, actually evolving toward Spirit was simply not conceived in any sort of influential fashion.
But sometime during the modern era-it is almost impossible to pinpoint exactly-the idea of history as devolution (or a fall from God) was slowly replaced by the idea of history as evolution (or a growth towards God). We see it explicitly in Schelling (1775-1854); Hegel (1770-1831) propounded the doctrine with a genius rarely equaled; Herbert Spencer (1820-1903) made evolution a universal law, and his friend Charles Darwin (1809-1882) applied it to biology. We find it next appearing in Aurobindo (1872-1950), who gave perhaps its most accurate and profound spiritual context, and Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955) who made it famous in the West.
But here is my point: we might say that the idea of evolution as return-to-Spirit is part of the perennial philosophy, but the idea itself, in any adequate form, is no more than a few hundred years old. It might be 'ancient' as timeless, but it is certainly not ancient as "old."...
This fundamental shift in the sense or form of the perennial philosophy-as represented in, say, Aurobindo, Hegel, Adi Da, Schelling, Teilhard de Chardin, Radhakrishnan, to name a few-I should like to call the "neoperennial philosophy." ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit,#KEYS
71:PROTECTION
Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
72:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.
As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.
And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.
~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,#KEYS
73:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."
Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
74:GURU YOGA
Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
The Practice
After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],#KEYS
75:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,#KEYS
76:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.
Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6
The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:
I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7
Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8
Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:
Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.
At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.
I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10
Hypnagogic Imagery Technique
1. Relax completely
While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.
Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,
slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.
2. Observe the visual images
Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.
3. Enter the dream
When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,
but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!
Commentary
Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,
since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13
Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,#KEYS
77:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.
When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Your irreverence toward my deity. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 2:Take action in order to move toward your goals. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 3:We move toward what we picture in our minds. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 4:We turn toward God only to obtain the impossible. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 5:Each man's life represents a road toward himself. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 6:Outside, daylight was bleeding slowly toward dusk. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 7:Success is steady progress toward one's personal goals. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 8:Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 9:The first step toward success will be the biggest one. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 10:Time forks perpetually toward innumerable futures. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 11:The greatest step toward accomplishment is self-confidence . ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 12:Only through immitation do we develop toward originality. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 13:Begin to read a book that will help you move toward your dream. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 14:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 15:Do something to move yourself toward your major goal every day. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 16:The arc of history is long, but it bends toward justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 17:Nothing is more dastardly than to act with bravado toward God. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 18:So we drove on toward death through the cooling twilight. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 19:God's grace, quite simply, is God's mercy and goodness toward us. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 20:If you look toward the sunshine, you will never see the shadows. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 21:Through endless night the earth whirls toward a creation unknown. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 22:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 23:Teamwork is the ability to work together toward a common vision. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 24:The best creed we can have is charity toward the creeds of others. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 25:Fear, uncertainty and discomfort are your compasses toward growth. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove 26:Look Toward the stars but keep your feet firmly on the ground. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 27:We awaken in others the same attitude of mind we hold toward them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 28:When the heart is open, it's easier for the mind to be turned toward God. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 29:If you have no major purpose, you are drifting toward certain failure. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 30:People who accomplish great things work toward their objectives every day. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 31:The arc of the moral universe is long but it bends toward justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 32:There is no coming toward it or going away from it; it is, and you are it. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 33:The first step toward spiritual growth is to become aware of your emotions. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 34:A wrong attitude toward nature implies, somewhere, a wrong attitude toward God. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 35:Development of character consists solely in moving toward self-sufficiency. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 36:Disaster is a natural part of my evolution toward tragedy and dissolution. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 37:The first step toward change is awareness. The second step is acceptance. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 38:The first step toward making the worker achieving is to make work productive. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 39:The first step toward becoming extraordinary is, of course, to stop being ordinary. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 40:We tend by a secret law of the soul to move toward our mental image of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 41:True friends... face in the same direction, toward common projects, interests, goals. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 42:Please join me in praying for America, that we will turn our hearts back toward God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 43:There exists in the minds of men a tone of feeling toward women as toward slaves. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove 44:A little simplification would be the first step toward rational living, I think. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 45:The father is always a Republican toward his son, and his mother's always a Democrat. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 46:Are the things around you helping you toward success, or are they holding you back? ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 47:Often out of periods of losing come the greatest strivings toward a new winning streak. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 48:When you invest in people and lift them toward their potential, they will love you for it. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 49:When you pray for anyone you tend to modify your personal attitude toward him. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 50:Develop and maintain momentum by working continuously toward your sales goals every day. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 51:To think is of itself to be useful; it is always and in all cases a striving toward God. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 52:Money will always flow toward opportunity, and there is an abundance of that in America. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 53:A feeling of aversion or attachment toward something is your clue that there's work to be done. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 54:All friendly feelings toward others come from the friendly feelings a person has for himself. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 55:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 56:Thinkers do not accept the inevitable; they turn their efforts toward changing it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 57:Every man had his personal habits, passions, and impulses toward goodness, beauty, and truth. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 58:It is not freedom from conditions, but it is freedom to take a stand toward the conditions. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 59:Observe good faith and justice toward all nations. Cultivate peace and harmony with all. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 60:What simple action could you take today to produce a new momentum toward success in your life? ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove 61:In effect, the negativity bias is tilted toward immediate survival, but against quality of life. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 62:If we have no mercy toward others, that is one proof that we have never experienced God's mercy. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 63:Man is a creative animal, doomed to strive toward a goal, engaged in full-time engineering. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 64:The fool‚Äôs life is empty of gratitude and full of fears; its course lies wholly toward the future. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 65:The more positive you are when you think and work toward your goals, the faster you achieve them. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 66:We are not yet what we shall be, but we are growing toward it, the process is not yet finished. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 67:Your world and everything in it is a reflection of your own mental attitude toward yourself. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 68:You will find the whole world will change to you when you change your attitude toward it. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 69:You take whatever works from wherever you can find it, and you keep moving toward the light. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 70:The only time people do not like praise is when too much of it is going toward someone else. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 71:All things as they move toward God are beautiful, and they are ugly as they move away from Him. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 72:By ethical conduct toward all creatures, we enter into a spiritual relationship with the universe. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 73:Whatever else there may be in our nature, responsibility toward truth is one of its attributes. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 74:When people are not accepting toward themselves they are often obsessed with acceptance by others. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 75:Little children, from the moment in which they are weaned, are making their way toward independence. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 76:When you turn toward this supposed entity called I, you will find only silent awareness. Take refuge in that. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 77:Hold a picture of yourself long and steadily enough in your mind's eye, and you will be drawn toward it. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 78:Losers live in the past. Winners learn from the past and enjoy working in the present toward the future. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 79:A truly compassionate attitude toward others does not change even if they behave negatively or hurt you. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 80:Friendship is born from an identity of spiritual goals - from common navigation toward a star. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 81:It is our attitude toward life that determines life's attitude toward us. We get back what we put out. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 82:The finest proof of our loyalty toward one another was our monstrous disloyalties towards everyone else. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 83:Ask yourself constantly, "What is the right thing to do?" Behave toward everyone as if receiving a great guest. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 84:Everything's in the mind. That's where it all starts. Knowing what you want is the first step toward getting it. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove 85:Governments can be useful to the governed only so long as inherent tendencies toward tyranny are restrained. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 86:There is no progress toward ultimate freedom without transformation, and this is the key issue in all lives. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 87:What was more, they had taken the first step toward genuine friendship. They had exchanged vulnerabilities. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 88:I have these new policies toward my life, like & 89:As with every phenomenon of the objective universe, the first step toward understanding work is to analyze it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 90:Never leave the site of setting a goal without first taking some form of positive action toward its attainment. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove 91:To keep our faces toward chance and behave like free spirits in the presence of fate is strength undefeatable. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 92:Our rewards in life will always be in exact proportion to the amount of consideration we show toward others. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 93:Our supreme duty is to advance toward freedom - physical, mental, and spiritual - and help others to do so. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 94:Go toward self-actualization rather than self-image actualization... Search within... for honest self- expression. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 95:What the painter adds to the canvas are the days of his life. The adventure of living, hurtling toward death. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 96:Aquinas brought an Aristotelian view of reason back into European culture, and lighted the way toward the Renaissance. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 97:In the huge mass of evil as it rolls and swells, there is ever some good working toward deliverance and triumph. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 98:The sacred page is not meant to be the end, but only the means toward the end, which is knowing God Himself. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 99:By bringing about a change in our outlook toward things and events, all phenomena can become sources of happiness. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 100:Human beings grew up in forests; we have a natural affinity for them. How lovely a tree is, straining toward the sky. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 101:Your pain has a purpose. Your problems, struggles, heartaches, and hassles cooperate toward one end-the glory of God. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 102:A celibate clergy is an especially good idea, because it tends to suppress any hereditary propensity toward fanaticism. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 103:Earl Nightingale has inspired more people toward success and fortune than any other motivational speaker on the planet. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 104:If a person gets his attitude toward money straight, it will help straighten out almost every other area in his life. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 105:Journey from the self to the Self and find the mine of gold. Leave behind what is sour and bitter and move toward the sweet. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 106:We are sent into the world to live to the full everything that awakens within us and everything that comes toward us. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 107:No matter what is happening now, events will ultimately bend toward love the way a flower bends toward sunlight. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 108:The slender capacity of man's heart cannot comprehend the unfathomable depth and burning zeal of God's love toward us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 109:Your soul is the priestess of memory, selecting, sifting, and ultimately gathering your vanishing days toward presence. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 110:Adam was created, as it were, intoxicated with rejoicing toward God and was delighted also with all the other creatures. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 111:If I had fifty-three minutes to spend as I liked, I should walk at my leisure toward a spring of fresh water. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 112:Every new day begins with possibilities. It's up to us to fill it with the things that move us toward progress and peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 113:False encouragement is a kind of theft: it steals time, energy, and motivation a person could put toward some other purpose. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 114:Knowing our personal mission further enhances the flow of mysterious coincidences as we are guided toward our destinies. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove 115:The source of our stress isn't really difficulties, circumstances and situations-it's our attitude and approach toward them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 116:Why shouldn't he? All life is just a progression toward and then a recession from one phrase& 117:I think I will do nothing for a long time but listen, and accrue what I hear into myself…and let sound contribute toward me. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 118:No matter how much we ask after the truth, self-awareness is often unpleasant. We do not feel kindly toward the Truthsayer. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 119:For there is only one great adventure and that is inward toward the self, and for that, time nor space nor even deeds matter. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 120:The physical body is not only a temple for our soul, but the means by which we embark on the inward journey toward the core. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 121:To become a champion requires a good mental attitude toward preparation. You have to accept the most tedious task with pleasure. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 122:It is reasonable to have perfection in our eye that we may always advance toward it, though we know it can never be reached. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 123:When we feel anger toward someone, we can consider that they are a being just like us, who has faced much suffering in life. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 124:God is not troubled by one who is conservative or liberal, and He certainly never inclines His ear toward a donkey or an elephant. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 125:In human history there has been a continuous and growing impulse toward the regeneration and transformation of humanity. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 126:Scripture tells us that there will be signs pointing toward the return of the Lord. I believe all these signs are evident today. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 127:The more clear your vision of health, happiness and prosperity, the faster you move toward it and the faster it moves toward you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 128:When you begin moving toward excellence, you will find very little competition. You're competing with only 20% of the population. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 129:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you’ll never get it done. Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 130:Tim Keller's ministry in New York City is leading a generation of seekers and skeptics toward belief in God. I thank God for him. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 131:Can any reasonable man be well disposed toward a government which makes war and carnage the only means of supporting itself? ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove 132:For the sake of peace and justice, let us move toward a world in which all people are at last free to determine their own destiny. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 133:If a strong man has not in him the lift toward lofty things, his strength makes him only a curse to himself and his neighbor. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 134:You should not feel that your path is the only right path and that other paths are wrong. You mustn't bear malice toward others. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 135:Collective fear stimulates herd instinct and tends to produce ferocity toward those who are not regarded as members of the herd. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 136:Don't dwell on what went wrong. Instead, focus on what to do next. Spend your energies on moving forward toward finding the answer. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 137:... motivating people, forcing them to your will, gives you a cynical attitude toward humanity. It degrades everything it touches. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 138:Remind thyself, in the darkest moments, that every failure is only a step toward success, ... Your life will never be the same again. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 139:As mercy is God's goodness confronting human misery and guilt, so grace is his goodness directed toward human debt and demerit. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 140:Every step we take towards making the State our Caretaker of our lives, by that much we move toward making the State our Master. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 141:Like a fellow running from or toward a gun ain't got time to worry whether the word for what he is doing is courage or cowardice. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 142:We must move forward in the days ahead with audacious faith. The moral arc of the universe is long but it bends toward justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 143:For my part I have never avoided the influence of others. I would have considered it cowardice and a lack of sincerity toward myself. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove 144:I never blame failure - there are too many complicated situations in life - but I am absolutely merciless toward lack of effort. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 145:Physiological expenditure is a superficial way of self-expression. People who incline toward physical love accomplish nothing at all. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 146:When you have only a single dream it is more than likely to come true - because you keep working toward it without getting mixed up. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 147:Don't ever be discouraged with yourself because you have not arrived at success, but instead be pleased that you are pressing toward it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 148:All other creatures look down toward the earth, but man was given a face so that might turn his eyes toward the stars and his gaze upon the sky. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 149:If your attitude toward the world is good, you will obtain good results. If your attitude is excellent, excellent will your results. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 150:I see people - they won't be negative toward other people, but inside they're negative toward themselves, and I think that holds us back. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 151:Only by contending with challenges that seem to be beyond your strength to handle at the moment you can grow more surely toward the stars. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 152:The moral duty of man consists of imitatingthe moral goodness and beneficence of God,manifested in the creation, toward all His creatures. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 153:All time is eternal, moving inexorably toward an end which we believe is a result of our actions, but over which our control is mere illusion. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 154:March on. Do not tarry. To go forward is to move toward perfection. March on, and fear not the thorns, or the sharp stones on life's path. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 155:Self-taught poverty is a help toward philosophy, for the things which philosophy attempts to teach by reasoning, poverty forces us to practice. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove 156:There is in every organism, at whatever level, an underlying flow of movement toward constructive fulfillment of its inherent possibilities. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove 157:Without organization and leadership toward a realistic goal, there is no chance of realizing more than a small percentage of your potential. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 158:I’ve heard it said that Daisy’s murmur was only to make people lean toward her; an irrelevant criticism that made it no less charming. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 159:As your understanding of life continues to grow, you can walk upon this planet safe and secure, always moving forward toward your greater good. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 160:God knows, people who are paid to have attitudes toward things, professional critics, make me sick; camp-following eunuchs of literature. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 161:Two qualities are at the root of all meditation development: right effort and right aim‚îarousing effort to aim the mind toward the object. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 162:War with evil; but show no spirit of malignity toward the man who may be responsible for the evil. Put it out of his power to do wrong. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 163:This is love: to fly toward a secret sky, to cause a hundred veils to fall each moment. First to let go of life. Finally, to take a step without feet. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 164:Toward the person who has died we adopt a special attitude: something like admiration for someone who has accomplished a very difficult task. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 165:When defeat comes, accept it as a signal that your plans are not sound, rebuild those plans, and set sail once more toward your coveted goal. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 166:Christ alone has succeeded in so raising the mind of man toward the unseen, that it becomes insensible to the barriers of time and space. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 167:Famously, there's not really anywhere to go after nihilism. It's not progressing toward anything, it's a statement of outrage, however brilliant. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 168:Reproach is shame, blame, disgrace, disapproval and a disrespectful attitude toward yourself. When you're under reproach, your behavior shows it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 169:The only way to permanently install a new habit is to direct so much energy toward it that the old one slips away like an unwelcome house guest. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 170:Modern man no longer regards Nature as in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave toward her as an overweening conqueror and tyrant. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove 171:One can choose to go back toward safety or forward toward growth. Growth must be chosen again and again; fear must be overcome again and again. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove 172:If you shamefully misuse a cat once she will always maintain a dignified reserve toward you afterward. You will never get her full confidence again. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 173:The only constant factor in life is our feelings and attitudes toward life. One of the few things that we have total control over is our own attitude. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 174:As natural selection works solely by and for the good of each being, all corporeal and mental endowments will tend to progress toward perfection. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 175:By looking far out into space we are also looking far back into time, back toward the horizon of the universe, back toward the epoch of the Big Bang. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 176:Happiness and self-confidence come naturally when you feel yourself moving and progressing toward becoming the very best person you can possibly be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 177:Drink your tea slowly and reverently, as if it is the axis on which the world earth revolves - slowly, evenly, without rushing toward the future. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 178:Happiness comes to those who are moving toward something they want very much to happen. And it almost always involves making someone else happy. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 179:No one can take from us the ability to choose our attitudes toward the circumstances in which we find ourselves. This is the last of human freedoms. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 180:Success comes to those who are willing to launch toward their goals with no guarantees of success - and persist when there is every reason to give up. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 181:Any attempt to replace a personal conscience by a collective conscience does violence to the individual and is the first step toward totalitarianism. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 182:In fact, merely writing the facts on a piece of paper and stating our problem clearly goes a long way toward helping us to reach a sensible decision. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 183:The natural tendency of all human behavior is toward the path of least resistance. When you resist this tendency, you become stronger and more powerful. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 184:Christ did not die to make his Father loving, but because his Father is loving: the atoning blood is the outflow of the very heart of God toward us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 185:When our attitude towards ourselves is big, and our attitude toward others is generous and merciful, we attract big and generous portions of success. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 186:The general rule is that my life is focused on the present, and very little on the past. If anything, I'm a little bit more focused toward the future. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 187:The important thing is to strive toward a goal which is not immediately visible. That goal is not the concern of the mind, but of the spirit. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 188:When societies are out of harmony, problems develop within the society - collective problems. Their purpose is to push the whole society toward harmony. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 189:As I walked out the door toward the gate that would lead to my freedom, I knew if I didn't leave my bitterness and hatred behind, I'd still be in prison. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove 190:We fall from womb to tomb, from one blackness and toward another, remembering little of the one and knowing nothing of the other ... except through faith. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 191:When we feel love and kindness toward others, it not only makes others feel loved and cared for, but it helps us also to develop inner happiness and peace. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 192:When you meditate, you focus to clear the mind and to bring the willpower together. But then, toward the end of the session let go, just become eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 193:Each man's life represents a road toward himself, an attempt at such a road, the intimation of a path. No man has ever been entirely and completely himself. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 194:He wanted to appear suddenly to her in novel and heroic colors. He wanted to stir her from that casualness she showed toward everything except herself. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 195:Rebuffed, but always persevering; self-reproached, but ever regaining faith; undaunted, tenacious, the heart of man labors toward immeasurably distant goals. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 196:Action is a high road to self-confidence and esteem. Where it is open, all energies flow toward it. It comes readily to most people, and its rewards are tangible. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 197:To exercise no-thought and rest in nothing is the first step toward resting in Tao. To start from nowhere and follow no road is the first step toward attaining Tao. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove 198:A strong man doesn't have to be dominant toward a woman. He doesn't match his strength against a woman weak with love for him. He matches it against the world. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 199:It turns out that the process of working toward a goal, participating in a valued and challenging activity, is as important to well-being as its attainment. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove 200:My philosophy of life is that if we make up our mind what we are going to make of our lives, then work hard toward that goal, we never lose - somehow we win out. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 201:The problem with hatred and violence is that they intensity the fears of the white majority, and leave them less ashamed of their prejudices toward Negroes. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 202:Writers sometimes give up what is most strange and wonderful about their writing - soften their roughest edges - to accommodate themselves toward a group response. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 203:There is a special sadness in achievement, in the knowledge that a long-desired goal has been attained at last, and that life must now be shaped toward new ends. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 204:Your ability to discipline yourself to set clear goals, and then to work toward them every day, will do more to guarantee your success than any other single factor. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 205:Sometimes the subconscious mind manifests a wisdom several steps or evenyears ahead of the conscious mind, and has its own way of leading us toward ourdestiny. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 206:A man's religion is himself. If he is right-minded toward God, he is religious; if the Lord Jesus Christ is his schoolmaster, then he is Christianly religious. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 207:Be aware of passing thoughts and feelings without reacting to them. Notice a growing disengagement. There’s less tilting toward pleasure, less pulling back from pain. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 208:Negativity is an addiction to the bleak shadow that lingers around every human form ... you can transfigure negativity by turning it toward the light of your soul. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 209:Whoever touches the life of the child touches the most sensitive point of a whole which has roots in the most distant past and climbs toward the infinite future. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 210:Sometimes the subconscious mind manifests a wisdom several steps or even years ahead of the conscious mind, and has its own way of leading us toward our destiny. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 211:Many of us have read about and talked about forgiveness, and we understand intellectually why it might benefit us to let go of anger toward others. But we hold on anyway. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove 212:Of course, we are to pray for spiritual awakening, and in various ways we can do something toward it. But we must remember that neither Paul nor Apollos gives the increase. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 213:As you head toward your goals, be prepared to make some slight adjustments to your course. You don't change your decision to go - you do change your direction to get there. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 214:I believe that the abolition of private ownership of land and capital is a necessary step toward any world in which the nations are to live at peace with one another. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 215:I said, "It seems like you have fond feelings toward your ex-wife. Are you two still close?" "Nah," he said casually. "She thinks I changed my name to Motherfucker." ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 216:One thing a goal must do is fill us with positive emotion when we think about it. The more intensely we feel about a goal the more progressively we’ll move toward it. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 217:As ministers our greatest temptation is toward too many words. They weaken our faith and make us lukewarm. But silence is a sacred discipline, a guard of the Holy Spirit. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 218:Many men build as cathedrals are built-the part nearest the ground finished, but that part which soars toward heaven, the turrets and the spires, forever incomplete. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 219:Within the best of us, there is some evil, and within the worst of us, there is some good. When we come to see this, we take a different attitude toward individuals. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 220:If you are fully aligned with your soul it will be your pleasure, your joy to always move toward cooperation, toward sharing, toward reverence for life. You will not be torn. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 221:I must say that though other days may not be so bright, as we look toward the future, that the brightest days will continue to be those we spent with you here in Ireland. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 222:The first step toward finding God, Who is Truth, is to discover the truth about myself: and if I have been in error, this first step to truth is the discovery of my error. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 223:We tend to lack humility toward love, to patronize it rather than bow before it, to put mundane considerations before the emotional need to hold someone in our arms. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 224:Writing is something I took up rather than anything I had an inclination toward. I like acting -delivering someone else's message - but writing is more of an accomplishment. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove 225:Instinct of love toward an object demands a mastery to obtain it, and if a person feels they can't control the object or feel threatened by it, they act negatively toward it. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 226:Nietzsche, to the end of his days, remained a Russian pastor's son, and hence two-thirds of a Puritan; he erected his war upon holiness, toward the end, into a sort of holy war. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 227:Each act of unfaithfulness toward our inner being is a blot on our souls. If we continue to be unfaithful, our souls are eventually torn apart and we slowly bleed to death. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 228:The liberality of sentiment toward each other, which marks every political and religious denomination of men in this country, stands unparalleled in the history of nations. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 229:I must fight with all my strength so that the little positive things that my health allows me to do might be pointed toward helping the revolution. The only real reason for living. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 230:Nothing is more inspiring than a person with seemingly mediocre talent rising against the odds to become a champion by way of hard work, effort, and perseverance toward their goals. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 231:Of course, afterward, I studied [commentary on the Bible by a Rabbi Moshe Dessauer] more closely. But, in truth, it doesn't touch me. It doesn't change my attitude toward the text. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 232:The potential of the average person is like a huge ocean unsailed, a new continent unexplored, a world of possibilities waiting to be released and channeled toward some great good. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 233:All of the top achievers I know are life-long learners. Looking for new skills, insights, and ideas. If they're not learning, they're not growing and not moving toward excellence. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 234:The foundation of a good relationship with intentions & goals is keeping in mind that the primary aim of setting and working toward them is to feel the way you want to feel. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove 235:You cannot control what happens to you, but you can control your attitude toward what happens to you, and in that, you will be mastering change rather than allowing it to master you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 236:I deplore the tendency, in some institutions, to go directly toward training for a trade or profession or something and ignoring the liberal arts. It is the foundation of education. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 237:A man who as a physical being is always turned toward the outside, thinking that his happiness lies outside him, finally turns inward and discovers that the source is within him. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 238:Civilization is the progress toward a society of privacy. The savage's whole existence is public, ruled by the laws of his tribe. Civilization is the process of setting man free from men. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 239:Persistence means giving full concentration to whatever you are doing right now. ... Persistence is success through trial, error, resetting your goals, and moving toward the target. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 240:Synergistic convergence is the most important idea we have at our disposal to prevent collapse scenarios and move forward in a nonlinear manner toward an evolutionary society. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 241:Our country and state have a special obligation to work toward the stabilization of our own population so as to credibly lead other parts of the world toward population stabilization. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 242:Anger or bitterness toward those who have hurt you will block your path to higher ground. You can have anger toward people or you can have freedom from people, but you can't have both. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 243:Education is learning to grow, learning what to grow toward, learning what is good and bad, learning what is desirable and undesirable, learning what to choose and what not to choose. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove 244:Every act of life, from the morning toothbrush to the friend at dinner, became an effort. I hated the night when I couldn't sleep and I hated the day because it went toward night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 245:The prize and punishments are incentives toward unnatural or forced effort, and, therefore we certainly cannot speak of the natural development of the child in connection with them. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 246:When we're in our right minds, we are hopeful. Because the arc of the moral universe does bend toward justice, nature does bend toward healing, and the heart does bend toward love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 247:Drive away and try to keep smiling. Get a little rock and roll on the radio and go toward life with all the courage you can find and all the belief you can muster. Be true, be brave, stand. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 248:Each of us is merely one human being, merely an experiment, a way station. But each of us should be on the way toward perfection, should be striving to reach the center, not the periphery. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 249:The entire sweep of human history from the dark ages into the unknown future was considerably less important at the moment than the question of a certain girl and her feelings toward him. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 250:Most of us have hoped and prayed for something to happen a certain way, but it didn't. And when this happened, we had a choice to make: to react with offense toward God or to trust Him anyway. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 251:The first step toward personal freedom is awareness. We need to be aware that we are not free in order to be free. We need to be aware of what the problem is in order to solve the problem. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 252:A genius is simply one who has taken full possession of his own mind and directed it toward objectives of his own choosing, without permitting outside influences to discourage or mislead him. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 253:Be patient with yourself. Be gentle with yourself. Know that all things are working in your favor. If you take one step toward the light of Spirit, Spirit will take five steps on your behalf. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove 254:Most people have turned their solutions toward what is easy and toward the easiest side of the easy; but it is clear that we must trust in what is difficult; everything alive trusts in it. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 255:The only person who succeeds is the person who is progressively realizing a worthy ideal. That's the person who says, & 256:When I saw her I was in love with her. Everything turned over inside of me. She looked toward the door, saw there was no one, then she sat on the side of the bed and leaned over and kissed me. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 257:Everyone is motivated a little or a lot to do something or nothing. Motivation is the internalized drive toward the dominant thought of the moment. By definition, motivation is "motive in action." ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 258:I hate myself, that I cannot believe it so constantly and surely as I should; but no human creature can rightly know how mercifully God is inclined toward those that steadfastly believe in Christ. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 259:Breath is the vehicle of consciousness and so, by its slow measured observation and distribution, we learn to tug our attention away from external desires toward a judicious, intelligent awareness. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 260:All successful people, men and women, are big dreamers. They imagine what their future could be, ideal in every respect, and then they work every day toward their distant vision, that goal or purpose. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 261:A spiritual teaching is a finger pointing toward Reality; it is not Reality itself. To be in a true and mature relationship with a spiritual teaching requires you to apply it, not simply believe in it. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 262:The greatest choice we have is to think before we act and then take action toward our life goals every day. Our problems result not only from our lack of action, but from our action without thought. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 263:Develop an attitude of gratitude, and give thanks for everything that happens to you, knowing that every step forward is a step toward achieving something bigger and better than your current situation. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 264:Soldiers, Sailors and Airmen of the Allied Expeditionary Force! You are about to embark upon the Great Crusade, toward which we have striven these many months. The eyes of the world are upon you. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 265:Evening of a hot day started the little wind to moving among the leaves. The shade climbed up the hills toward the top. On the sand banks the rabbits sat as quietly as little gray, sculptured stones. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 266:Wholehearted living is not like trying to reach a destination. It's like walking toward a star in the sky. We never really & 267:If virtue promises happiness, prosperity and peace, then progress in virtue is progress in each of these for to whatever point the perfection of anything brings us, progress is always an approach toward it. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 268:I think you have every right to cherry-pick when it comes to moving your spirit and finding peace in God. You take whatever works from wherever you can find it, and you keep moving toward the light. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 269:It is for us to pray not for tasks equal to our powers, but for powers equal to our tasks, to go forward with a great desire forever beating at the door of our hearts as we travel toward our distant goal. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 270:Those who direct the maximum force of their desires toward the center, toward true being, toward perfection, seem quieter than the passionate souls because the flame of their fervor cannot always be seen. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 271:If a person is working toward a predetermined goal and knows where to go, then that person is successful. If a person does not know which direction they want to go in life, then that person is a failure. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 272:Oh, the hard, cruel thoughts which men have toward one another when they are angry! They kill and slay a thousand times over. These hasty sins are soon forgotten by us, but they are not forgotten by God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 273:the impossibility of being human all too human this breathing in and out out and in these punks these cowards these champions these mad dogs of glory moving this little bit of light toward us impossibly. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 274:Claim the possibility of a miraculous shift toward global transformation, allow the thought to move through you like a wave of energy, then emerge ready for the task of doing your part to make it happen. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 275:The nations of Asia and Africa are moving with jetlike speed toward the goal of political independence, and we still creep at horse-and-buggy pace toward the gaining of a cup of coffee at a lunch counter. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 276:W e dare not keep ourselves set towards the images of sense, or towards the merely vegetative, intent upon the gratifications of eating and procreation; our life must be pointed towards the divine Mind, toward God. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 277:You know," Glen Bateman said, looking out toward Grand Junction in the early light of morning, "I've heard the saying & 278:Most people are subjective toward themselves and objective toward all others, frightfully objective sometimes& 279:People are not stupid. They believe things for reasons. The last way for skeptics to get the attention of bright, curious, intelligent people is to belittle or condescend or to show arrogance toward their beliefs. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 280:Ten years ago, when I was on an airplane and I introduced myself to my seatmate, and told them [I was a psychologist], they'd move away from me. ... And now when I tell people what I do, they move toward me. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove 281:You can get so confused that you'll start in to race down long wiggled roads at a break-necking pace and grind on for miles across weirdish wild space, headed, I fear, toward a most useless place. The Waiting Place. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 282:You must dare to disassociate yourself from those who would delay your journey... Leave, depart, if not physically, then mentally. Go your own way, quietly, undramatically, and venture toward Trueness at last. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 283:What is past is past. You can do nothing about yesterday and last month and the failures of last year, but you can do everything toward making tomorrow and the rest of your life what you always dreamed it could be. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 284:I feel that the essence of spiritual practice is your attitude toward others. When you have a pure, sincere motivation, then you have right attitude toward others based on kindness, compassion, love and respect. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 285:Our dreams of a pure virtue are dissolved in a situation in which it is possible to exercise the virtue of responsibility toward a community of nations only by courting the prospective guilt of the atomic bomb. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove 286:Perception is naturally surpassed toward action; better yet, it can be revealed only in and through projects of action. The world is revealed as an "always future hollow", for we are always future to ourselves. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 287:Stephen Gaskin (2005) describes karma as hitting golf balls in a shower. Often our attempts at payback just get in the way of balls already ricocheting back toward the person who sent them flying in the first place. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 288:Achievement requires more than a vision - it takes courage, resolve and tenacity. All you have got to do is plant that seed in your mind, care for it, work steadily toward your goal, and it will become a reality ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 289:Human progress is neither automatic nor inevitable... Every step toward the goal of justice requires sacrifice, suffering, and struggle; the tireless exertions and passionate concern of dedicated individuals. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 290:Man strives toward reason only so that he can make rules for himself. Life itself has no rules. That is its mystery and its unknown law. What you call knowledge is an attempt to impose something comprehensible on life. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 291:The first step in spiritual life is to have compassion. A person who is kind and loving never needs to go searching for God. God rushes toward any heart that beats with compassion-it is God's favorite place. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 292:True friends don‚Äôt spend time gazing into each other‚Äôs eyes. They may show great tenderness towards each other but they face in the same direction - toward common projects, goals - above all, towards a common Lord. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 293:When you can look a thing dead in the eye, acknowledge that it exists, call it exactly what it is, and decide what role it will take in your life then, my Beloved, you have taken the first step toward your freedom. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove 294:Your intuition will tell you where you need to go; it will connect you with people you should meet; it will guide you toward work that is meaningful for you - work that brings you joy, work that feels right for you. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove 295:Words can never adequately convey the incredible impact of our attitudes toward life. The longer I live the more convinced I become that life is 10 percent what happens to us and 90 percent how we respond to it. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 296:If you are willing to experience anything directly and immediately, whether good or bad, joyous or hateful, you will recognize that what you are running from does not exist, and what you are running toward is already here. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 297:When you are able to shift your inner awareness to how you can serve others, and when you make this the central focus of your life, you will then be in a position to know true miracles in your progress toward prosperity. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 298:Teamwork is the ability to work together toward a common vision. The ability to direct individual accomplishments toward organizational objectives. It is the fuel that allows common people to attain uncommon results. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 299:There are two extremes to be avoided: one is the attitude of contempt toward education, the other is the tragic snobbery of assuming that marching through an educational system is a sure cure for ignorance and mediocrity. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 300:I can't help but believe that in the future we will see in the United States and throughout the Western world an increasing trend toward the next logical step, employee ownership. It is a path that befits a free people. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 301:We must have friendship for all; we must be merciful toward those that are in misery; when people are happy, we ought to be happy; and to the wicked we must be indifferent. These attitudes will make the mind peaceful. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 302:Your beloved and your friends were once strangers. Somehow at a particular time, they came from the distance toward your life. Their arrival seemed so accidental and contingent. Now your life is unimaginable without them. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 303:Some ... sexist evil probably predates religion and can be ascribed to our biology, but there is no question that religion promulgates and renders sacrosanct attitudes toward women that would be unseemly in a brachiating ape. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 304:The failure to cultivate virtue, the failure to examine and analyze what I have learned, the inability to move toward righteousness after being shown the way, the inability to correct my faults-these are the causes of my grief. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 305:If you will make a deliberate decision to develop a positive attitude toward opportunities and obstacles, you are on your way toward having what is the most important quality in education: the power of positive thinking. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 306:In the discharge of this trust I will only say that I have, with good intentions, contributed toward the organization and administration of the Government the best exertions of which a very fallible judgment was capable. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 307:When power leads man toward arrogance, poetry reminds him of his limitations. When power narrows the area of man's concern, poetry reminds him of the richness and diversity of existence. When power corrupts, poetry cleanses. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 308:Gandhi was inevitable. If humanity is to progress, Gandhi is inescapable. He lived, thought and acted, inspired by the vision of humanity evolving toward a world of peace and harmony. We may ignore Gandhi at our own risk. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 309:All religions, arts and sciences are branches of the same tree. All these aspirations are directed toward ennobling man's life, lifting it from the sphere of mere physical existence and leading the individual towards freedom. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 310:Reading the morning newspaper is the realist's morning . One orients one's attitude toward the either by or by what the world is. The former gives as much security as the latter, in that one knows how one stands. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove 311:Those who advocate total lack of regulation, those who advocate lawlessness in the business world, themselves give the strongest impulse to what I believe would be the deadening movement toward unadulterated state socialism. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 312:A tremendous stream is flowing toward the ocean, carrying us all along with it; and though like straws and scraps of paper we may at times float aimlessly about, in the long run we are sure to join the Ocean of Life and Bliss. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 313:He pointed toward the silhouettes on the side of the [bathrooms] instead& 314:Man is always separated from what he is by all the breadth of the being which he is not. He makes himself known to himself from the other side of the world and he looks from the horizon toward himself to recover his inner being. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 315:Truth is mysterious, elusive, always to be conquered. Liberty is dangerous, as hard to live with as it is elating. We must march toward these two goals, painfully but resolutely, certain in advance of our failings on so long a road. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 316:What is art but the life upon the larger scale, the higher. When, graduating up in a spiral line of still expanding and ascending gyres, it pushes toward the intense significance of all things, hungry for the infinite? ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 317:If there isn’t an emanation of love and joy, complete presence and openness toward all beings, then it is not enlightenment. Another indicator is how a person behaves in difficult or challenging situations or when things “go wrong.” ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 318:When God puts love and compassion in your heart toward someone, He’s offering you an opportunity to make a difference in that person’s life. You must learn to follow that love. Don’t ignore it. Act on it. Somebody needs what you have. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 319:As we become purer channels for God's light, we develop an appetite for the sweetness that is possible in this world. A miracle worker is not geared toward fighting the world that is, but toward creating the world that could be. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 320:Every President I think I've ever known, except Truman, has thought they didn't quite get done what they wanted done. And toward the end of their Administrations, they were disappointed and wished they had done some things differently. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 321:We need true tax reform that will at least make a start toward restoring for our children the American dream that wealth is denied to no one, that each individual has the right to fly as high as his strength and ability will take him. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 322:Energy follows thought; we move toward, but not beyond, what we can imagine. What we assume, expect, or believe creates and colors our experience. By expanding our deepest beliefs about what is possible, we change our experience of life. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 323:God's redemptive revelation in Scripture is necessary to saving faith and peace with God. Faith in a risen Savior is necessary if the vague stirrings toward immortality are to bring us to restful and satisfying communion with God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 324:In spite of where we were, how we had gotten here and why we had come, I felt that at this moment of our lives, this place was exactly where we belonged. We were not drifting but rising, rising toward something right and of significance. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 325:Research has shown that a simple act of kindness directed toward another improves the functioning of the immune system and stimulates the production of serotonin in both the recipient of the kindness and the person extending the kindness. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 326:There is to be found in every religion the manifestation of the struggle toward freedom. It is the groundwork of all morality, of unselfishness, which means getting rid of the idea that human beings are the same as this little body. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 327:I cry to you, my Lord, my rock! Do not be deaf to me, for if you are silent, I shall go down to the pit like the rest. Hear my voice raised in petition as I cry to you for help, as I raise my hands, my Lord, toward your holy of holies. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 328:If you want to move people, it has to be toward a vision that's positive for them, that taps important values, that gets them something they desire and it has to be presented in a compelling way so that they feel inspired to follow. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 329:New York had all the iridescence of the beginning of the world. The returning troops marched up Fifth Avenue and girls were instinctively drawn East and North toward them - this was the greatest nation and there was gala in the air. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 330:Parents find many different ways to work their way through the assertiveness of their two-year-olds, but seeing that assertiveness as positive energy being directed toward growth as a competent individual may open up some new possibilities. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 331:We can become great in the eyes of others, but we'll never become successful when we compromise our character and show disloyalty toward friends or teammates. The reverse is also true: No individual or team will become great without loyalty. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 332:A poem begins with a lump in the throat; a homesickness or a love sickness. It is a reaching-out toward expression; an effort to find fulfillment. A complete poem is one where an emotion has found its thought and the thought has found words. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 333:And as we live our lives we discover - drawing toward us the thin threads attached to each - what has been lost. I closed my eyes and tried to bring to mind as many beautiful lost things as I could. Drawing them closer, holding on to them. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 334:When two or more people coordinate in a spirit of harmony, and work toward a definite objective, they place themselves in position, through that alliance, to absorb power directly from the great universal storehouse of Infinite Intelligence. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 335:The Christian church, in its attitude toward science, shows the mind of a more or less enlightened man of the Thirteenth Century. It no longer believes that the earth is flat, but it is still convinced that prayer can cure after medicine fails. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 336:We can drift along with general opinion and tradition, or we can throw ourselves upon the guidance of the soul within and steer courageously toward truth... We have a choice in every event and every limitation and... .to choose is to create. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 337:I try to teach people that I believe God wants us to be positive toward ourselves, meaning that, you know what, I like the way I look, I like the way I sound, I'm happy with what I'm doing in my career - and not always be beating ourselves down. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 338:Now let me say that the next thing we must be concerned about if we are to have peace on earth and good will toward men is the nonviolent affirmation of the sacredness of all human life. Every man is somebody because he is a child of God. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 339:Success is not a destination: It is a journey. The happiest people I know are those who are busy working toward specific objectives. The most bored and miserable people I know are those who are drifting along with no worthwhile objectives in mind. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 340:The air brightened, the running shadow patches were now the obverse, and it seemed to him that the fact that the day was clearing was another cunning stroke on the part of the foe, the fresh battle toward which he was carrying ancient wounds. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 341:There is no better way to earn money than to do the things that you love to do. Money can flow into your experience through endless avenues. It is not the choice of the craft that limits the money that flows - but only your attitude toward money. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 342:Were not cutting the budget simply for the sake of sounder financial management. This is only a first step toward returning power to the states and communities, only a first step toward reordering the relationship between citizen and government. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 343:We translate into reality thoughts of poverty just as quickly as we do thoughts of riches. But when our attitude toward ourselves is big, and our attitude toward others is generous and merciful, we attract big and generous portions of success. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 344:With growing awareness, you can see where you're caught or where you suffer or where you create suffering. You can then turn toward the difficulties that arise in your life with compassion, bow, and say, these too are part of human incarnation. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 345:If babies held the same tendency toward self-criticism as adults, they might never learn to walk or talk. Can you imagine infants stomping, & 346:To me this is the most beautiful, the most satisfactory from a scientific standpoint, the most logical theory of life. For thirty years I have leaned toward the theory of Reincarnation. It seems a most reasonable philosophy and explains many things. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 347:She smiled at him, making sure that the smile gathered up everything inside her and directed it toward him, making him a profound promise of herself for so little, for the beat of a response, the assurance of a complimentary vibration in him. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 348:If the American people really tire of democracy and want to make a trial of Fascism, I shall be the last person to object. But if that is their mood, then they had better proceed toward their aim by changing the Constitution and not by forgetting it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 349:You are a product of your environment. So choose the environment that will best develop you toward your objective. Analyze your life in terms of its environment. Are the things around you helping you toward success - or are they holding you back? ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 350:There is, inside all our heads, the ego’s rabid attack dog. It is purely vicious toward others and toward ourselves as well. Learning to control that dog, and ultimately to end its life, is the process and purpose of enlightened relationships. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 351:As the mind, so the person; bondage or liberation are in your own mind. If you feel bound, you are bound. If you feel liberated, you are liberated. Things outside neither bind nor liberate you; only your attitude toward them does that. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove 352:All the evidence that we have indicates that it is reasonable to assume in practically every human being, and certainly in almost every new-born baby, that there is an active will toward health, an impulse towards growth, or towards the actualization. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove 353:While recognizing that the universe is but an illusion, and life but a puppet-show, he remembers that if God is all there is, then the individual must be a part of or phase of God— and toward the union with God he bends all his soul and life. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 354:With enough of us connecting heart with heart, center with center, innovation with innovation, prayer with prayer, through the internet and the noosphere, we can have a major impact on a more gentle transition toward the next stage of evolution. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 355:Every relationship either gives energy to us or withholds energy from us, according to what we give to or withhold from it. And it's not only our behavior toward others, but our very thoughts about them, that builds and/ or destroys relationships. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 356:I've always felt toward the slightest scene, even if all I had to do in a scene was just to come in and say, & 357:I was in the kitchen drinking coffee when I heard Coretta cry, "Martin, Martin, come quickly!" I put down my cup and ran toward the living room. As I approached the front window Coretta pointed joyfully to a slowly moving bus: "Darling, it's empty! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 358:Progressive art can assist people to learn not only about the objective forces at work in the society in which they live, but also about the intensely social character of their interior lives. Ultimately, it can propel people toward social emancipation. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 359:What was really needed was a fundamental change in our attitude toward life. We had to learn ourselves and, furthermore, we had to teach the despairing men, that it did not really matter what we expected from life, but rather what life expected from us. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 360:As different as we are from one another, as unique as each one of us is, we are much more the same than we are different. That may be the most essential message of all, as we help our children grow toward being caring, compassionate, and charitable adults. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 361:Religion, like poetry, is not a mere idea, it is expression. The self-expression of God is in the endless variety of creation; and our attitude toward the Infinite Being must also in its expression have a variety of individuality ceaseless and unendi. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 362:Getting organized in the normal routines of life and finishing little projects you've started is an important first step toward realizing larger goals. If you can't get a handle on the small things, how will you ever get it together to focus on the big things? ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 363:Man was born into barbarism when killing his fellow man was a normal condition of existence. He became endowed with a conscience. And he has now reached the day when violence toward another human being must become as abhorrent as eating another's flesh. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 364:Whoever seeks God as a means toward desired ends will not find God. The mighty God, the maker of heaven and earth, will not be one of many treasures, not even the chief of all treasures. He will be all in all or He will be nothing. God will not be used. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 365:I began my pilgrimage on the first of January in 1953. It is my spiritual birthday of sorts. It was a period in which I was merged with the whole. No longer was I a seed buried under the ground, but I felt as a flower reaching out effortlessly toward the sun. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 366:If an educational act is to be efficacious, it will be only that one which tends to help toward the complete unfolding of life. To be thus helpful it is necessary rigorously to avoid the arrest of spontaneous movements and the imposition of arbitrary tasks. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 367:Thus Gotama [Buddha] walked toward the town to gather alms, and the two samanas recognized him solely by the perfection of his repose, by the calmness of his figure, in which there was no trace of seeking, desiring, imitating, or striving, only light and peace ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 368:His hand took hold of hers, and as she said something low in his ear he turned toward her with a rush of emotion. I think that voice held him most, with its fluctuating, feverish warmth, because it couldn’t be over-dreamed —that voice was a deathless song. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 369:When asked about his apparent lack of anger toward the Chinese by an incredulous reporter at the time he won the Nobel Peace Prize, the Dalai Lama replied something to the effect that: They have taken everything from us; should I let them take my mind as well? ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 370:The best of America drifts to Paris. The American in Paris is the best American. It is more fun for an intelligent person to live in an intelligent country. France has the only two things toward which we drift as we grow older—intelligence and good manners. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 371:A man who becomes conscious of the responsibility he bears toward a human being who affectionately waits for him, or to an unfinished work, will never be able to throw away his life. He knows the "why" for his existence, and will be able to bear almost any "how." ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 372:The consuming desire of most human beings is deliberately to plant their whole life in the hands of some other person. I would describe this method of searching for happiness as immature. Development of character consists solely in moving toward self-sufficiency. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 373:So let us persevere. Peace need not be impracticable, and war need not be inevitable. By defining our goal more clearly, by making it seem more manageable and less remote, we can help all peoples to see it, to draw hope from it, and to move irresistibly toward it. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 374:Whoever now makes himself bigger, freer and more human in his own existence, is doing his part toward peace, — as yet it must be worked at in an inward direction, not until a few have it all big and ready within them can it let itself be brought into the world. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 375:One should not search for an abstract meaning of life ... Life can be made meaningful in a threefold way: first, through what we give to life ... second, by what we take from the world ... third, through the stand we take toward a fate we no longer can change ... ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 376:Sometimes we believe that happiness is not possible in the here and now, that we need a few more conditions to be happy. So we run toward the future to get the conditions we think are missing. But by doing so we sacrifice the present moment; we sacrifice true life. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 377:The duty of holding a Neutral conduct may be inferred, without any thing more, from the obligation which justice and humanity impose on every nation, in cases in which it is free to act, to maintain inviolate the relations of Peace and amity toward other Nations. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 378:Understand that the enemy always fights the hardest when he knows you are closest to your breakthrough. He'd leave you alone if he thought you were going to live in mediocrity. If you keep pressing on toward your promise, through faith and patience, you will get there. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 379:Yoga is an interior penetration leading to integration of being, senses, breath, mind, intelligence, consciousness, and Self. It is definitely an inward journey, evolution through involution, toward the Soul, which in turn desires to emerge and embrace you in its glory. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 380:You have seen a ship out on the bay, swinging with the tide, and seeming as if it would follow it; and yet it cannot, for down beneath the water it is anchored. So many a soul sways toward heaven, but cannot ascend thither, because it is anchored to some secret sin. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 381:America was in full swing now, all the papers said so, and people were rushing forward, leaving behind the horrors of war. She understood the reasons, but they were rushing, like Lon, toward long hours and profits, neglecting the things that brought beauty to the world. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 382:I'd like to go by climbing a birch tree~ And climb black branches up a snow-white trunk Toward heaven, till the tree could bear no more, But dipped its top and set me down again. That would be good both going and coming back. One could do worse than be a swinger of birches. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 383:... .If you are guided toward a faith, use it as a stepping stone to God, not as a barrier between yourself and God's other children or as a tower to hold you aloft from others. If you are not guided toward a faith (or even if you are) seek God in the silence - seek within. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 384:I have found that you have only to take that one step toward the gods, and they will then take ten steps toward you. That step, the heroic first step of the journey, is out of, or over the edge of, your boundaries, and it often must be taken before you know that you will. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove 385:Each man's life represents a road toward himself, an attempt at such a road, the intimation of a path... But each of us - experiments of the depths - strives toward his own destiny. We can understand one another; but each of us is able to interpret himself to himself alone. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 386:You must be as joyful when you fail again and again as you are joyful when you succeed. It is often when you fail that you move toward the goal without being aware of it. You must feel joy even when you have not fully succeeded but only moved toward achievement of your goal. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 387:Born of necessity, the little fellow literally freed us of immediate worry. He provided the means for expanding our organization to its present dimensions and for extending the medium of cartoon animation toward new entertainment levels. He spelled production liberation for us. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 388:Our flawed mechanisms of perception and thought are not a cause for grief, but an opportunity to evolve, for an internal evolution of consciousness that will also make possible, in a sustainable form, our aspirations toward what we call individual success and global progress. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 389:Our spiritual life is a life in which we wait, actively present to the moment, expecting that new things will happen to us, new things that are far beyond our own imagination or prediction. This, indeed, is a very radical stance toward life in a world preoccupied with control. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 390:There lies within each person a huge reservoir of untapped potential for achievement, success, happiness, health and greater prosperity. It's like an ocean unsailed, a new continent unexplored, a world of possibilities waiting to be released and channelled toward some great good. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 391:We are at our very best, and we are happiest, when we are fully engaged in work we enjoy on the journey toward the goal we've established for ourselves. It gives meaning to our time off and comfort to our sleep. It makes everything else in life so wonderful, so worthwhile. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 392:Man’s strength resides in his capacity and desire to elevate himself, so as to attain the good. To travel step by step toward the heights. And that is all he can do. To reach heaven and remain there is beyond his powers: Even Moses had to return to earth. Is it the same for evil? ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 393:To feel the anguish of waiting for the next moment and of taking part in the complex current (of affairs) not knowing that we are headed toward ourselves, through millions of stone beings - of bird beings - of star beings - of microbe beings - of fountain beings toward ourselves. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 394:As St. Thomas Aquinas (1225–1274) taught, whatever we say about God is more unlike God than saying nothing. If we do say something, it can only be a pointer toward the Mystery that can never be articulated in words. All that words can do is point in the direction of the Mystery. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove 395:The United States strongly seeks a lasting agreement for the discontinuance of nuclear weapons tests. We believe that this would be an important step toward reduction of international tensions and would open the way to further agreement on substantial measures of disarmament. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 396:I think sometimes we look at other people's marriages and we think they must always be so happy together. I don't know anybody who's married for a long time who hasn't somehow made room in their love story for the hate and resentment that they sometimes feel toward each other. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 397:But with every word she was drawing further and further into herself, so he gave that up, and only the dead dream fought on as the afternoon slipped away, trying to touch what was no longer tangible, struggling unhappily, undespairingly, toward that lost voice across the room. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 398:All the great spiritual leaders in history were people of hope. Abraham, Moses, Ruth, Mary, Jesus, Rumi, Gandhi, and Dorothy Day all lived with a promise in their hearts that guided them toward the future without the need to know exactly what it would look like. Let's live with hope. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 399:Amory wondered how people could fail to notice that he was a boy marked for glory, and when faces of the throng turned toward him and ambiguous eyes stared into his, he assumed the most romantic of expressions and walked on the air cushions that lie on the asphalts of fourteen. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 400:Every decision that you make either moves you toward your personality, or toward your soul. Each decision you make is an answer to the question, & 401:Our country is still young and its potential is still enormous. We should remember, as we look toward the future, that the more fully we believe in and achieve freedom and equal opportunity - not simply for ourselves but for others - the greater our accomplishments as a nation will be. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 402:By 1980, we knew it was time to renew our faith, to strive with all our strength toward the ultimate in individual freedom consistent with an orderly society. We believed then and now there are no limits to growth and human progress when men and women are free to follow their dreams. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 403:God wants us to be in joy, God wants us to be happy. Because of this extraordinary consciousness and this great ability for wonder and marvel, and without denying any of the terrors and horrors of the world, we also have an obligation toward joy and toward miracle and excitement. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 404:It's my belief that, since the end of the Second World War, psychology has moved too far away from its original roots, which were to make the lives of all people more fulfilling and productive, and too much toward the important, but not all-important, area of curing mental illness. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove 405:Remind thyself, in the darkest moments, that every failure is only a step toward success, every detection of what is false directs you toward what is true, every trial exhausts some tempting form of error, and every adversity will only hide, for a time, your path to peace and fulfillment. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 406:All religions- Hinduism, Islam, Christianity-and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 407:When you regularly take continuous action toward your most important goals, you activate the Momentum Principle of success. This principle says that although it may take tremendous amounts of energy to overcome inertia and get started initially, it then takes far less energy to keep going. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 408:Agape is disinterested love. . . . Agape does not begin by discriminating between worthy and unworthy people, or any qualities people possess. It begins by loving others for their sakes. . . . Therefore, agape makes no distinction between friend and enemy; it is directed toward both. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 409:Spirituality does not require that you work hard toward achieving a result in the future as much as it requires you to be fully present, sincere and committed now, with absolute honesty and willingness to uncover and let go of any illusions that come between you and the realization of Reality. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 410:The mind can go either direction under stress toward positive or toward negative: on or off. Think of it as a spectrum whose extremes are unconsciousness at the negative end and hyperconsciousness at the positive end. The way the mind will lean under stress is strongly influenced by training. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 411:The world, Govinda my friend, is not imperfect, not to be seen as on a slow path toward perfection: No, it is perfect in every moment, all transgression already bears grace within itself, all little children already have the aged in themselves, all the sucklings death, all the dying eternal life. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 412:Well, I always know what I want. And when you know what you want& 413:. . . Moon-Watcher felt the first faint twinges of a new and potent emotion. It was a vague and diffuse sense of envy& 414:Your beliefs about yourself and your world create your expectations. Your expectations determine your attitude. Your attitude determines your behavior and the way you relate to other people. And the way you behave toward and relate to other people determines how they relate to and behave toward you." ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 415:Distracting ourselves from toxic comparisons, concentrating on our own internal standards, and focusing on the journey in pursuit of our dreams, rather than on the end result, will redirect our attention and energies from the ‘I’ll be happy when ____’ mentality and toward more fruitful horizons. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove 416:Although we will hate and fight the machines, we will be supplanted anyway, and rightly so, for the intelligent machines to which we will give birth may, better than we, carry on the striving toward the goal of understanding and using the Universe, climbing to heights we ourselves could never aspire to. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 417:The convoluted wording of legalisms grew up around the necessity to hide from ourselves the violence we intend toward each other. Between depriving a man of one hour from his life and depriving him of his life there exists only a difference of degree. You have done violence to him, consumed his energy. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 418:The solution to depression, among other things, is to go within and see if you can tune into more of what might want to come forth out of you. Then take action to follow the path of what attracts you. Reach out, read a book, call a friend, join an organization. Go toward that which attracts you. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 419:I do not believe that a moral philosophy can ever be founded on a scientific basis. … The valuation of life and all its nobler expressions can only come out of the soul’s yearning toward its own destiny. Every attempt to reduce ethics to scientific formulas must fail. Of that I am perfectly convinced. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 420:One thing is certain: the call of Christ is always a promotion. Were Christ to call a king from his throne to preach the gospel to some tribe of aborigines, that king would be elevated above anything he had known before. Any movement toward Christ is ascent, and any direction away from Him is down. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 421:Our thoughts about the future go far toward creating it; our minds and hears are like filaments taht connect today to tomorrow, they are conduits for either the status quo or the emergence of different, hopefully more loving, possibilities. How we think and how we behave determine where we are going ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 422:As often as Herman had witnessed the slaughter of animals and fish, he always had the same thought: in their behaviour toward creatures, all men were Nazis. The smugness with which man could do with other species as he pleased exemplified the most extreme racist theories, the principle that might is right. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 423:The first step to forgiveness is the desire to do it, no matter how you feel toward the person who hurt you. Then you make the decision to do it which means it's a firm decision that won't change when your feelings change. The next step is to depend on the Holy Spirit to help you do what you've decided to do. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 424:Toward all other nations, large and small, our attitude must be one of cordial and sincere friendship. We must show not only in our words, but in our deeds, that we are earnestly desirous of securing their good will by acting toward them in a spirit of just and generous recognition of all their rights. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 425:My long two-pointed ladder's sticking through a tree Toward heaven still, And there's a barrel that I didn't fill Beside it, and there may be two or three Apples I didn't pick upon some bough. But I am done with apple-picking now. Essence of winter sleep is on the night, The scent of apples: I am drowsing off. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 426:Natural inclinations are present in things from God, who moves all things. So it is impossible for the natural inclinations of a species to be toward evil in itself. But there is in all perfect animals a natural inclination toward carnal union. Therefore it is impossible for carnal union to be evil in itself. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 427:From a mind filled with infinite love comes the power to create infinite possibilities. We have the power to think in ways that reflect and attract all the love in the world. Such thinking is called enlightenment. Enlightenment is not a process we work toward, but a choice available to us in any instant. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 428:God be thanked when the Law so works as to take off the sinner from all confidence in himself! To make the leper confess that he is incurable is going a great way toward compelling him to go to that divine Savior, who alone is able to heal him. This is the whole end of the Law toward men whom God will save. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 429:Natural inclinations are present in things from God, who moves all things. So it is impossible for the natural inclinations of a species to be toward evil in itself. But there is in all perfect animals a natural inclination toward carnal union. Therefore it is impossible for carnal union to be evil in itself. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 430:If you are harboring the slightest bitterness toward anyone, or any unkind thoughts of any sort whatever, you must get rid of them quickly. They are not hurting anyone but you. It isn't enough just to do right things and say right things - you must also think right things before your life can come into harmony. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 431:You cannot control all of what happens to you, but you can control your attitude toward all of what happens to you... You can choose to be happy and grateful rather than disappointed and bitter, by focusing on how it could have turned out worse but didn't, rather than how it could have turned out better but didn't. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 432:The man with a cross no longer controls his destiny; he lost control when he picked up his cross. That cross immediately became to him an all-absorbing interest, an overwhelming interference. No matter what he may desire to do, there is but one thing he can do; that is, move on toward the place of crucifixion. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 433:Ego is the movement of the mind toward objects of perception in the form of grasping, and away from objects in the form of aversion. This fundamentally is all the ego is. This movement of grasping and aversion gives rise to a sense of a separate & 434:If architects want to strengthen a decrepit arch, they increase the load that is laid upon it, for thereby the parts are joined more firmly together. So, if therapists wish to foster their patients' mental health, they should not be afraid to increase that load through a reorientation toward the meaning of one's life. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 435:In our course we teach that "no thought lives in your head rent-free." Each thought you have will either be an investment or a cost. It will either move you toward happiness and success or away from it. It will either empower you or disempower you. That's why it is imperative you choose your thoughts and beliefs wisely. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 436:Let the first act of every morning be to make the following resolve for the day: I shall not fear anyone on Earth. I shall fear only God. I shall not bear ill will toward anyone. I shall not submit to injustice from anyone. I shall conquer untruth by truth. And in resisting untruth, I shall put up with all suffering. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 437:When he endures nothing but endless miseries& 438:There is no easy way to create a world where men and women can live together... But if such a world is created in our lifetime, it will be done by rejecting the racism, materialism, and violence that has characterized Western civilization and especially by working toward a world of brotherhood, cooperation, and peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 439:Taking on responsibilities that properly belong to someone else means behaving irresponsibly toward yourself. You need to know where you end and someone else begins. You need to understand boundaries. You need to know what is and is not up to you, what is and is not in your control, what is and is not your responsibility. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 440:Has it occurred to you that transmigration is at once an explanation and a justification of the evil of the world? If the evils we suffer are the result of sins committed in our past lives, we can bear them with resignation and hope that if in this one we strive toward virtue out future lives will be less afflicted. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 441:It is true that we shall not be able to reach perfection, but in our struggle toward it we shall strengthen our characters and give stability to our ideas, so that, whilst ever advancing calmly in the same direction, we shall be rendered capable of applying the faculties with which we have been gifted to the best possible account. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 442:Technology tends toward avoidance of risks by investors. Uncertainty is ruled out if possible. People generally prefer the predictable. Few recognize how destructive this can be, how it imposes severe limits on variability and thus makes whole populations fatally vulnerable to the shocking ways our universe can throw the dice. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 443:It is with all these qualities that we must stand before God and intervene on behalf of those who do not have them, as though clothed with someone else's garmentBut even before men we must, with the same love, render them service against their detractors and those who are violent toward them; for this is what Christ did for us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 444:We may sing, & 445:Compared with that of Taoists and Far Eastern Buddhists, the Christian attitude toward Nature has been curiously insensitive and often downright domineering and violent. Taking their cue from an unfortunate remark in Genesis, Catholic moralists have regarded animals as mere things which men do right to regard for their own ends. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove 446:Experiment with giving away this energy& 447:Did you ever notice, when you are sitting at a red light, that when the person in front of you pulls up a couple of inches, you are compelled to move up too? Do we really think we are making progress toward our destination? "Whew, I thought we would be late, but now that I am nine inches closer, I can stop for coffee and a danish!" ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 448:If you envy successful people, you create a negative force field of attraction that repels you from ever doing the things that you need to do to be successful. If you admire successful people, you create a positive force field of attraction that draws you toward becoming more and more like the kinds of people that you want to be like. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 449:Our dreams of bringing the whole of human history under the control of the human will are ironically refuted by the fact that no group of idealists can easily move the pattern of history toward the desired goal of peace and justice. The recalcitrant forces in the historical drama have a power and persistence beyond our reckoning. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove 450:I have never, in all my life, not for one moment, been tempted toward religion of any kind. The fact is that I feel no spiritual void. I have my philosophy of life, which does not include any aspect of the supernatural and which I find totally satisfying. I am, in short, a rationalist and believe only that which reason tells me is so. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 451:There is a simple way to become buddha: When you refrain from unwholesome actions, are not attached to birth and death, and are compassionate toward all sentient beings, respectful to seniors and kind to juniors, not excluding or desiring anything, with no designing thoughts or worries, you will be called a buddha. Do not seek anything else. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 452:The greatest step toward success is self confidence. The greatest builder of self confidence is self esteem, and self esteem comes from doing the daily things you know you should do. Your self esteem will start to soar when you make some critical decisions - decisions to walk a new road, to start a new direction, to start a new discipline. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 453:There is a simple way to become buddha: When you refrain from unwholesome actions, are not attached to birth and death, and are compassionate toward all sentient beings, respectful to seniors and kind to juniors, not excluding or desiring anything, with no designing thoughts or worries, you will be called a buddha. Do not seek anything else.” ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 454:Before you bow out, why not enjoy the show . . . because it's a thrilling roller coaster of a ride . . . and when you stop worrying about falling off, you can just throw your hands up in the air and yell & 455:Managing the power of choice, with all its creative and spiritual implications, is the essence of the human experience. All spiritual teachings are directed toward inspiring us to recognize that the power to make choices is the dynamic that converts our spirits into matter, our words into flesh. Choice is the process of creation itself. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 456:So the single most vital step on your journey toward enlightenment is this: learn to disidentify from your mind. One day I will catch myself smiling at the voice in my head, as I would the antics of a small child. This means that you no longer take the content of your mind all that seriously, as your sense of self does not depend on it. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 457:Can one be passionate about the just, the ideal, the sublime, and the holy, and yet commit no labor in its cause? I don't think so. All summations have a beginning, all effect has a story, all kindness beings with the sown seed. Thought buds toward radiance. The gospel of light is the crossroads of - indolence, or action. Be ignited or be gone. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 458:I'm asked that a lot: & 459:Ignoring your passion is like dying a slow death…Passion whispers to you through your feelings, beckoning you toward your highest good. Pay attention to what makes you feel energized, connected, stimulated - what gives you your juice. Do what you love, give it back in the form of service, and you will do more than succeed. You will triumph. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove 460:Managing the power of choice, with all its creative and spiritual implications, is the essence of the human experience. All spiritual teachings are directed toward inspiring us to recognize that the power to make choices is the dynamic that converts our spirits into matter, our words into flesh. Choice is the process of creation itself. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 461:Your ability to negotiate, communicate, influence, and persuade others to do things is absolutely indispensable to everything you accomplish in life. The most effective men and women in every area are those who can quite competently organize the cooperation and assistance of other people toward the accomplishment of important goals and objectives. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 462:Nowadays the world is becoming increasingly materialistic, and mankind is reaching toward the very zenith of external progress, driven by an insatiable desire for power and vast possessions. Yet by this vain striving for perfection in a world where everything is relative, they wander even further away from inward peace and happiness of the mind. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 463:You mean am I for it or against it? You think this is a key question I'm going to be asked on Vega, and you want to make sure I give the right answer? Okay. Overpopulation is why I'm in favor of homosexuality and a celibate clergy. A celibate clergy is an especially good idea, because it tends to suppress any hereditary propensity toward fanaticism. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 464:The thing about Zen is that it pushes contradictions to their ultimate limit where one has to choose between madness and innocence. Zen suggests that we may be driving toward one or the other on a cosmic scale. Driving toward them because, one way or the other, as madmen or innocents, we are already there. It might be good to open our eyes and see. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 465:Training is needed in order to love properly; and to be able to give happiness and joy, you must practice DEEP LOOKING directed toward the other person you love. Because if you do not understand this person, you cannot love properly. Understanding is the essence of love. If you cannot understand, you cannot love. That is the message of the Buddha. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 466:Water, earth, air, fire, and the other parts of this structure of mine are no more instruments of your life than instruments of your death. Why do you fear your last day? It contributes no more to your death than each of the others. The last step does not cause the fatigue, but reveals it. All days travel toward death, the last one reaches it. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 467:Through systematic terror, through indoctrination, through systematic manipulation of stimulus, reward, and punishment, we can today break man and convert him into brute animal... The first step toward survival is therefore to make government legitimate again by attempting to deprive it of these powers... by international action to ban such powers. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 468:The thing about Zen is that it pushes contradictions to their ultimate limit where one has to choose between madness and innocence. And Zen. suggests that we may be driving toward one or the other on a cosmic scale. Driving toward them because, one way or the other, as madmen or innocents, we are already there. It might be good to open our eyes and see. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 469:How would you feel if you had no fear? Feel like that. How would you behave toward other people if you realized their powerlessness to hurt you? Behave like that. How would your react to so-called misfortune if you saw its inability to bother you? React like that. How would you think toward yourself if you knew you were really all right? Think like that. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 470:Stress only happens when you resist life’s events. If you’re neither pushing life away, nor pulling toward you, then you are not creating any resistance. You are simply present. In this state, you are just witnessing and experiencing the events of life taking place. If you choose to live this way, you will see that life can be lived in a state of peace. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove 471:Your relationship with God is the same as your relationship with the sun. If you hid from the sun for years and then chose to come out of your darkness, the sun would still be shining as if you had never left. You don’t need to apologize. You just pick your head up and look at the sun. It’s the same way when you decide to turn toward God—you just do it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove 472:‘Stress only happens when you resist life’s events. If you’re neither pushing life away, nor pulling toward you, then you are not creating any resistance. You are simply present. In this state, you are just witnessing and experiencing the events of life taking place. If you choose to live this way, you will see that life can be lived in a state of peace.’ ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove 473:This life therefore is not righteousness, but growth in righteousness, not health, but healing, not being but becoming, not rest but exercise. We are not yet what we shall be, but we are growing toward it, the process is not yet finished, but it is going on, this is not the end, but it is the road. All does not yet gleam in glory, but all is being purified. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 474:When you are still young and not yet adult, you want to hold everything in your own hands, but if you have your hands open toward prayer, you are able to stretch out your arms and let yourself be led without knowing where. You know only the freedom which God's breath has brought you will lead to new life, even if the cross is the only sign of it you can see. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 475:Once the soul awakens, the search begins and you can never go back. From then on, you are inflamed with a special longing that will never again let you linger in the lowlands of complacency and partial fulfillment. The eternal makes you urgent. You are loath to let compromise or the threat of danger hold you back from striving toward the summit of fulfillment. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 476:The First Amendment of the Constitution was not written to protect the people from religion; that amendment was written to protect religion from government tyranny. . . But now we're told our children have no right to pray in school. Nonsense. The pendulum has swung too far toward intolerance against genuine religious freedom. It is time to redress the balance. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 477:I have almost reached the regrettable conclusion that the Negro's great stumbling block in the stride toward freedom is not the White Citizens Councilor or the Ku Klux Klanner but the white moderate who is more devoted to order than to justice; who prefers a negative peace which is the absence of tension to a positive peace which is the presence of justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 478:My attitude toward punctuation is that it ought to be as conventional as possible. The game of golf would lose a good deal if croquet mallets and billiard cues were allowed on the putting green. You ought to be able to show that you can do it a good deal better than anyone else with the regular tools before you have a license to bring in your own improvements. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 479:Our life runs down in sending up the clock. The brook runs down in sending up our life. The sun runs down in sending up the brook. And there is something sending up the sun. It is this backward motion toward the source, Against the stream, that most we see ourselves in, The tribute of the current to the source. It is from this in nature we are from. It is most us. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 480:I do my work easily and joyously. I feel beauty all around me and I see beauty in everyone I meet, for I see God in everything. I recognize my part in the Life Pattern and I find harmony through gladly and joyously living it. I recognize my oneness with all mankind and my oneness with God. My happiness overflows in loving and giving toward everyone and everything. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 481:Yoga is as old and traditional as civilization, yet it persists in modern society as a means to achieving essential vitality. But yoga demands that we develop not only strength in body but attention and awareness in mind.The yogi knows that the physical body is not only the temple for our soul but the means by which we embark on the inward journey toward the core. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 482:Your body needs to be held and to hold, to be touched and to touch. None of these needs is to be despised, denied, or repressed. But you have to keep searching for your body's deeper need, the need for genuine love. Every time you are able to go beyond the body's superficial desires for love, you are bringing your body home and moving toward integration and unity. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 483:Choose today to let the peace of Christ rule in your heart and have an attitude of gratitude toward the Lord. Even if you have things that are upsetting you, take a step of faith and begin to thank God for His goodness in your life. Thank Him for working behind the scenes on your behalf. As you do, you will walk forward into the life of blessing He has in store for you! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 484:Mindful consumption is the object of this precept. We are what we consume. If we look deeply into the items that we consume every day, we will come to know our own nature very well. We have to eat, drink, consume, but if we do it unmindfully, we may destroy our bodies and our consciousness, showing ingratitude toward our ancestors, our parents, and future generations. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 485:The fruits of charity are joy, peace, and mercy; charity demands beneficence and fraternal correction; it is benevolence; it fosters reciprocity and remains disinterested and generous; it is friendship and communion: Love is itself the fulfillment of all our works. There is the goal; that is why we run: we run toward it, and once we reach it, in it we shall find rest. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 486:Do you begin to see, then, what kind of world we are creating? It is the exact opposite of the stupid hedonistic Utopias that the old reformers imagined. A world of fear and treachery and torment, a world of trampling and being trampled upon, a world which will grow not less but more merciless as it refines itself. Progress in our world will be progress toward more pain. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 487:The morning air of the pasture turned steadily cooler. Day by day, the bright golden leaves of the birches turned more spotted as the first winds of winter slipped between the withered branches and across the highlands toward the southeast. Stopping in the center of the pasture, I could hear the winds clearly. No turning back, they pronounced. The brief autumn was gone. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 488:The emotions that you feel, are ALWAYS responding to the PRESENT moment. Therefore, if fear comes forth because of your thoughts regarding the future, recognize that there is no basis for that fear - since you can alter the future by altering your thoughts. And recognize that as you allow fearful emotion to persist, you are also allowing creation toward that which you fear. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 489:He will long be remembered as one of the great Christian thinkers of our century, with a childlike faith and a profound compassion toward others. It can rarely be said of an individual that his life touched many others and affected them for the better; it will be said of Francis Schaeffer that his life touched millions of souls and brought them to the truth of their creator. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 490:Your soul is that part of you that always strives for harmony, toward cooperation, toward sharing, toward reverence for life and as you choose, in each moment, to align yourself with harmony, or at least not to create more disharmony in the situation you're in, then you are consciously choosing to align yourself with your soul. You are consciously moving toward authentic power. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 491:Lord my God, tell me what you are to me. Say to my soul, I am your salvation. Say it so that I can hear it. My heart is listening, Lord; open the ears of my heart and say to my soul, I am your salvation. Let me run toward this voice and seize hold of you. Do not hide your face from me: let me die so that I may see it, for not to see it would be death to me indeed. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 492:I'll tell you what I think. I think sages are the growing tip of the secret impulse of evolution. I think they are the leading edge of the self-transcending drive that always goes beyond what went before. I think they embody the very drive of the Kosmos toward greater depth and expanding consciousness. I think they are riding the edge of a light beam toward a rendezvous with God. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 493:The proper aim of giving is to put the recipient in a state where he no longer needs our gifts... Thus a heavy task is laid upon Gift-love. It must work toward its own abdication. We must aim at making ourselves superfluous. The hour when we can say & 494:Evolution goes beyond what went before, but because it must embrace what went before, then its very nature is to transcend and include and thus it has an inherent directionality, a secret impulse, toward increasing depth, increasing intrinsic value, increasing consciousness. In order for evolution to move at all, it must move in those directions-there's no place else for it to go! ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 495:With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan& 496:Dogs invite us not only to share their joy but also to live in the moment, where we are neither proceeding from nor moving toward, where the enchantment of the past and future cannot distract us, where a freedom from practical desire and a cessation of our usual ceaseless action allows us to recognize the truth of our existence, the reality of our world and purpose& 497:My desire is to strive toward perfection; to be as much in harmony with God's will as possible; to live up to the highest light I have. I'm still not perfect, of course, but I grow daily... I am able to do everything I am called to do, and I do know what I need to know to do my part in the Divine Plan. And I do experience the happiness of living in harmony with God's will for me. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 498:Well, the task I've set forth will long outlive our own generation. But together, we too have come through the worst. Let us now begin a major effort to secure the best- a crusade for freedom that will engage the faith and fortitude of the next generation. For the sake of peace and justice, let us move toward a world in which all people are at last free to determine their own destiny. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 499:In any activity, we have to know what to expect, how to reach our objectives and what capacity we possess for the proposed task. The only people who can say they have renounced the fruit are those who, thus equipped, feel no desire for the results of the conquest, and remain absorbed in combat. You can renounce the fruit, but this renunciation does not mean indifference toward the result. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 500:You possess a non-renewable resource, which is headed toward total depletion and that resource is time. You can either invest your life or let it dribble through your fingers like sand in an hour glass. If there is ever a time to redeem every second, every minute it is now. You may never have tomorrow. You can't count your days, but with the Lord as your Savior you can make your days count. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:toward the Mount.4 ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
2:I gravitate toward women. ~ Liam Neeson, #NFDB
3:toward the fire. Above the ~ Jo Beverley, #NFDB
4:and strode toward the barn. ~ Melinda Leigh, #NFDB
5:Do you run away or toward? ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
6:Love goes toward love. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
7:toward the truck. Sam shoved ~ Clive Cussler, #NFDB
8:He glanced toward both ends of ~ Kendra Elliot, #NFDB
9:She runs. Not away, but toward. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
10:This is love: to fly toward a secret sky ~ Rumi, #NFDB
11:toward him with slumped shoulders. ~ Ay e Kulin, #NFDB
12:as quickly as possible toward them. ~ Debra Webb, #NFDB
13:Trying is the first step toward failure. ~ Homer, #NFDB
14:duplicity, and deviousness—toward ~ Thupten Jinpa, #NFDB
15:I'm working my way toward divinity. ~ Bette Midler, #NFDB
16:so intolerant toward the intolerant. ~ Nina George, #NFDB
17:station toward Jared’s room. She could ~ T R Ragan, #NFDB
18:Iris turned back toward Linda’s office ~ D M Pulley, #NFDB
19:LUCAS AND HARMON drifted toward the ~ John Sandford, #NFDB
20:hand toward the letter. “Whoever this ~ P T Michelle, #NFDB
21:Tomorrow is another day toward death. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
22:Turning toward what you deeply love saves you ~ Rumi, #NFDB
23:One fails forward toward success. ~ Charles Kettering, #NFDB
24:Are you the new person drawn toward me? ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
25:Confusion is the first step toward clarity ~ Syd Field, #NFDB
26:I think I drift toward sad love songs. ~ Benmont Tench, #NFDB
27:riding toward the palace with something ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
28:walking straight toward the table like ~ Lisi Harrison, #NFDB
29:away from the ocean, heading toward the ~ Gail Carriger, #NFDB
30:I went with my very being toward language. ~ Paul Celan, #NFDB
31:Mothers tend toward right on most things. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
32:Adapting to loss is a big step toward growth. ~ J R Rain, #NFDB
33:Hollywood is geared toward teenage idiocy. ~ Sam Shepard, #NFDB
34:I was shocked at the anger toward me. ~ Bernardine Dohrn, #NFDB
35:Never have hatred toward any religion. ~ Sathya Sai Baba, #NFDB
36:Religion is pointing toward the moon ~ Joan D Chittister, #NFDB
37:All empty souls tend toward extreme opinions. ~ W B Yeats, #NFDB
38:Find things that shine and move toward them. ~ Mia Farrow, #NFDB
39:Love is the first step toward breaking up ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
40:Most of us are dragged toward wholeness. ~ Marion Woodman, #NFDB
41:current began its pull toward the ocean, ~ Barbara Freethy, #NFDB
42:I feel the fear, but I walk fast toward it. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
43:I promise to always turn back toward you. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
44:Scepticism is the first step toward truth. ~ Denis Diderot, #NFDB
45:all of life is a movement toward perfection, ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
46:Ax swiveled his stalk eyes toward me. ~ Katherine Applegate, #NFDB
47:Impiety. Your irreverence toward my deity. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
48:desperation is the first step toward redemption. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
49:Each moment of life is a step toward death. ~ Sandra Gulland, #NFDB
50:It’s just…I never felt that way toward Reyna, ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
51:The good is the end toward which all things tend. ~ Boethius, #NFDB
52:toward my children, but I know that was ~ Robert W Firestone, #NFDB
53:We move toward what we picture in our minds. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
54:... and once again ... we will head toward that time. ~ CLAMP, #NFDB
55:Art is a step in the known toward the unknown ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
56:Courage leads starward, fear toward death. ~ Seneca the Elder, #NFDB
57:I felt the pull toward you the first time we met. ~ Lia Davis, #NFDB
58:If you need to run, try and run toward something. ~ Nina Lane, #NFDB
59:man coming toward him over the ice, watching ~ Michael Chabon, #NFDB
60:Whoever has hatred toward someone is that hatred. ~ Belsebuub, #NFDB
61:Any decrease of anxiety is a step toward love. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
62:A positive attitude toward life is always better. ~ Lisa Vidal, #NFDB
63:A small shadow slithered toward the prison wall. ~ Ethan Jones, #NFDB
64:Impiety, n. Your irreverence toward my deity. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
65:I really want to help stop violence toward women. ~ Eve Ensler, #NFDB
66:Leo stepped toward Piper. “What—what are those? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
67:My focus was always toward imagery of some sort. ~ David Salle, #NFDB
68:onto the unpaved dirt road that runs toward the ~ Brad Meltzer, #NFDB
69:Proceed toward "success" with extreme caution. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
70:But the centaurs ran the wrong way, back toward ~ Piers Anthony, #NFDB
71:Each instant of life is a step toward death. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
72:Keep moving toward what makes you feel most alive, ~ Wendy Mass, #NFDB
73:make a commitment to work toward your greatness. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
74:slowing down and toward fixating less on results. I ~ Amy Cuddy, #NFDB
75:spent my whole life working toward didn’t exist. ~ Chris Colfer, #NFDB
76:The most important thing is sailing toward shore. ~ Russ Harris, #NFDB
77:You are always moving toward your fate, in life. ~ Alice Walker, #NFDB
78:Art is a conduit toward human needs and perception. ~ John Maeda, #NFDB
79:Awareness is always the first step toward change. We ~ S J Scott, #NFDB
80:Everything is drawn inexorably toward the future. ~ Kip S Thorne, #NFDB
81:Ideology always paves the way toward atrocity. ~ Terence McKenna, #NFDB
82:Our detachments move us toward freedom and death. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
83:remained with no very cordial feelings toward him. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
84:Run toward the darkness, sweet peas, and shine. ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
85:Take a friendly attitude toward your thoughts. ~ Chogyam Trungpa, #NFDB
86:We turn toward God only to obtain the impossible. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
87:am not ready, nor worthy, I am climbing toward you. ~ Mary Oliver, #NFDB
88:Each man's life represents a road toward himself. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
89:I'd lean more toward werewolves. Wolves are cool. ~ Mireille Enos, #NFDB
90:Outside, daylight was bleeding slowly toward dusk. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
91:People are like plants: they grow toward the light. ~ Hope Jahren, #NFDB
92:The evolution toward Communism is inevitable. ~ Charles de Gaulle, #NFDB
93:turned and walked toward the double doors at the back ~ K A Linde, #NFDB
94:We rush for the stars as we crawl toward our graves. ~ Al McGuire, #NFDB
95:bob-nodded toward the open module door. “After you. ~ Iain M Banks, #NFDB
96:Compassion directed toward oneself is true humility. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
97:Decades go faster toward the end of a century. ~ Hortense Calisher, #NFDB
98:I am still writing my way toward a place where I fit. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
99:Intelligence tests are biased toward the literate. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
100:stay healthy is not a slippery slope toward unhealthy ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
101:Success is steady progress toward one's personal goals. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
102:The first step toward power is to accept reality ~ Shannon McKenna, #NFDB
103:The only way to truly live is to run toward the roar. ~ Levi Lusko, #NFDB
104:What you keep in front of you, you’re moving toward. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
105:With malice toward none; with charity for all. ~ Ronald C White Jr, #NFDB
106:Blanket cynicism toward government has always existed. ~ Adam McKay, #NFDB
107:Give yourself something to work toward - constantly. ~ Mary Kay Ash, #NFDB
108:I am not ready, nor worthy, I am climbing toward you. ~ Mary Oliver, #NFDB
109:Love is an uphill task: you have to rise toward the heights. ~ Osho, #NFDB
110:Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
111:RV. His hands plunged into his pockets, heading toward ~ Robyn Carr, #NFDB
112:She looked toward the window, smiling away her life ~ David Leavitt, #NFDB
113:There is bound to be a regression toward the mean. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
114:To be a Christian is to move toward need, not comfort. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
115:When toward the Devil's Hose we tread, ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
116:All empty souls tend toward extreme opinions. ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
117:Anger is the first step toward emotional healing. ~ Victoria Secunda, #NFDB
118:Attitudes toward food have completely changed. ~ Giada De Laurentiis, #NFDB
119:Civilization is the progress toward a society of privacy. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
120:Life, properly regarded, is only a journey toward death ~ James Romm, #NFDB
121:much that would affect their attitude toward our quest? ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
122:Nothing will unfold for us unless we move toward what ~ Alice Fulton, #NFDB
123:The drive toward knowledge has a moral origin. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
124:Time is running out, but what is it running toward? ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
125:to forgive is the first step toward redeeming the sin. ~ Glenn Meade, #NFDB
126:Where I play, the greens always break toward the bar. ~ George Gobel, #NFDB
127:It’s not running away if you’re running toward something. ~ Nina Lane, #NFDB
128:I was brought up to be sympathetic toward others. ~ Joyce Carol Oates, #NFDB
129:Move toward your dreams, not away from your problems. ~ Belinda Jones, #NFDB
130:Taking responsibility is a step toward redemption. ~ Barbara Delinsky, #NFDB
131:To set and work toward any goal is an act of courage. ~ Stephen Covey, #NFDB
132:toward me. I looked angry, and I knew it. Randy was ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
133:We can't help being thirsty, moving toward the voice of water. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
134:Better to run toward something than run from something. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
135:Churchill Park have their bellies turned toward the sun. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
136:He was the corner that her eyes always strayed toward ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
137:out toward the end of the process: that is altogether rare ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
138:Time forks perpetually toward innumerable futures. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
139:Violence toward women isn't cultural; it's criminal. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
140:As you move toward a dream, the dream moves toward you. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
141:But sometimes imperfect tools lead us toward perfect ends. ~ Ted Dekker, #NFDB
142:China is on a march toward rule of law and democracy. ~ Chen Guangcheng, #NFDB
143:I tell each artist they have to grow toward a revenue stream. ~ Chuck D, #NFDB
144:Put your food dollars toward nutrients, not calories. ~ David Zinczenko, #NFDB
145:Rich man and poor move side by side toward the limit of death. ~ Pindar, #NFDB
146:Science gropes and staggers toward improved understanding. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
147:The greatest step toward accomplishment is self-confidence . ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
148:Accepting yourself is the first step toward improvement. ~ Ruth Cardello, #NFDB
149:Desire and hope will push us on toward the future. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
150:Doctors possessed a built-in animosity toward attorneys. ~ Victor Methos, #NFDB
151:Don’t move, a sublime generosity is coming toward you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #NFDB
152:Keep your eye on the goal, keep moving toward your target. ~ T Harv Eker, #NFDB
153:One can go back toward safety or forward toward growth. ~ Abraham Maslow, #NFDB
154:The universe tends toward maximum irony. Don't push it. ~ Jamie Zawinski, #NFDB
155:Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
156:Great nations of the world are moving toward democracy. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
157:Happiness involves working toward meaningful goals. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
158:Ska,” I said, swerving toward delirious laughter. “Great. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
159:Well, I'm leaning probably toward the sciences like physics. ~ Amy Carter, #NFDB
160:When people are not accepting toward themselves they ~ Nathaniel Branden, #NFDB
161:Your tears for others will float you closer toward God. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
162:Adversity is a misperception as all works toward the good. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
163:and yet I couldn't deny the pull that I felt toward Cliff. ~ Stacy Claflin, #NFDB
164:As we move toward our dreams, we move toward our divinity. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
165:Be patient toward all that is unsolved in your heart. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
166:Lynx-eyes toward our equals, and moles to ourselves. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
167:Only through immitation do we develop toward originality. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
168:Pilgrim, Pilgrimage, and Way are but Myself toward Myself. ~ Erich Neumann, #NFDB
169:The end toward which all human acts are directed is happiness. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
170:Why is it that when I come toward you, I can only walk backwards? ~ Adonis, #NFDB
171:A kiss on the nose does much toward turning aside anger. ~ Charles M Schulz, #NFDB
172:Belief in the impossible was the first step toward greatness. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
173:Failure may be just a step toward your eventual goal. ~ Georgette Mosbacher, #NFDB
174:Here we were, corrupting all those Russians toward communism. ~ Jack Levine, #NFDB
175:Like Stevens and Miss Kenton?” Jihan nodded toward the novel ~ Daniel Silva, #NFDB
176:She blew more smoke toward me, a lazy game of cancer catch. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
177:Success is the by-product when you work toward the target. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
178:Time was when education moved toward soil, not away from it. ~ Aldo Leopold, #NFDB
179:We drove on toward death through the cooling twilight. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
180:A child's attitude toward everything is an artist's attitude. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
181:Attacking a belief can be the first step toward embracing it. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
182:A zero-gravity flight is a first step toward space travel. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
183:Comfort is an attitude of mind; it is an approach toward life. I have ~ Osho, #NFDB
184:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher, #NFDB
185:I am an iceberg drifting toward the edge of the map. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson, #NFDB
186:I should be in there.” Audra took one step toward the cabin. ~ Mary Connealy, #NFDB
187:Just the slightest turn toward the inside is a very big thing. ~ Krishna Das, #NFDB
188:Lead the reader toward the thought, then stop a little short. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
189:Men rush toward complexity; but yearn for simplicity. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
190:She went inside and watched him walk back toward sixteen, ~ John D MacDonald, #NFDB
191:The only consistency is hostility toward Western religion. ~ Robert H Knight, #NFDB
192:There is no worse sin than unbelief toward the gospel. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
193:A negative attitude toward others can never bring me success. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
194:A sigh, and Earth continued to rotate back toward the sun. — ~ Paul Kalanithi, #NFDB
195:Now that I'm over sixty, I'm veering toward respectability. ~ Shelley Winters, #NFDB
196:Zamperini looked toward his crewmates. They were too weak ~ Laura Hillenbrand, #NFDB
197:Am I walking toward something I should be running away from? ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
198:Both must make tangible, immediate steps toward this vision. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
199:however you feed a wolf she will always look toward the forest ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
200:increased happiness requires a shift in attention toward time. ~ Tammy Strobel, #NFDB
201:"Leading" is about mobilizing people toward valued goals. ~ Stewart D Friedman, #NFDB
202:Life is lived in the present and directed toward a future. ~ Milton H Erickson, #NFDB
203:Lincoln, “with malice toward none, with charity for all,” held ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
204:Nothing is more dastardly than to act with bravado toward God. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
205:Nowhere in history has the white man been brotherly toward anyone. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
206:So we drove on toward death through the cooling twilight. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
207:Success can breed contempt, and a casual attitude toward danger. ~ Mark Twight, #NFDB
208:That was our first step toward better acquaintance. He would ~ Rudyard Kipling, #NFDB
209:The whole tone now of TV is under 35 and directed toward males. ~ Sharon Gless, #NFDB
210:A reformer is one who sets forth cheerfully toward sure defeat. ~ Lydia M Child, #NFDB
211:Compassionate toward yourself, you reconcile all beings in the world. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
212:Going from--toward; it is the history of every one of us. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
213:If you look toward the sunshine, you will never see the shadows. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
214:Jesus was tender toward brokenness but impatient toward egotism. ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
215:our perspective toward life is our final and ultimate freedom. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
216:the beast was best handled by turning it toward the sun. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison, #NFDB
217:We must attend to what our inner guidance is nudging us toward. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
218:Yoga is both the movement toward and the arrival at a point. ~ T K V Desikachar, #NFDB
219:God's grace, quite simply, is God's mercy and goodness toward us. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
220:Have dreams/goals and never quit working toward achieving them. ~ Adam Rodriguez, #NFDB
221:I lean toward a flat tax. But I want to make it real flat, like ZERO. ~ Ron Paul, #NFDB
222:I want doctors to treat toward health and not treat toward disease. ~ David Agus, #NFDB
223:Let your gentleness toward me make me gentle to others. Amen. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
224:The evolution of knowledge is toward simplicity, not complexity. ~ L Ron Hubbard, #NFDB
225:The logic of nationalism always flows downhill, toward the gutter. ~ Adam Gopnik, #NFDB
226:Through endless night the earth whirls toward a creation unknown. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
227:A great step toward independence is a good-humoured stomach. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
228:Despite of all my Sunday learnin', toward the bad I kept turning. ~ Merle Haggard, #NFDB
229:Good will cannot flow toward you unless it flows from you. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
230:I followed him as closely as a three-legged racer toward the bar. ~ Hester Browne, #NFDB
231:I tended to lean toward character work. I love to disguise myself. ~ Hal Holbrook, #NFDB
232:Life that did not yearn toward life was in fair way toward ceasing. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
233:One can also be undignified and flattering toward a virtue. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
234:Our attitude toward life determines life's attitude towards us ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
235:Stay focused, go after your dreams and keep moving toward your goals. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
236:These times are unfriendly toward Worlds alternative to this one ~ Thomas Pynchon, #NFDB
237:The sun travels slowly across the sky, dipping toward evening. ~ Rebecca Hamilton, #NFDB
238:Things should all be moving toward the expression of a great idea. ~ Robert Henri, #NFDB
239:Try me,” I suggested as I took a few more steps toward him. “The ~ Sloane Kennedy, #NFDB
240:V slowly pulled her toward him. “You’re beautiful in the moonlight. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
241:We have to imagine change before we can begin to move toward it. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
242:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
243:Whoever starts out toward the unknown must consent to venture alone. ~ Andre Gide, #NFDB
244:Writing is a really good first step toward that goal of knowing yourself. ~ Jewel, #NFDB
245:A desert lily need not turn jealous eyes toward the common violet. ~ Colleen Houck, #NFDB
246:All his life he believed he was slumming toward something good. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
247:And my body slopes toward yours no matter how level the ground. ~ Rosmarie Waldrop, #NFDB
248:Crippled and crazy, we hobble toward the finish line, pen in hand. ~ Siri Hustvedt, #NFDB
249:Eyes raised toward heaven are always beautiful, whatever they be. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
250:Fear doesn't go away but you walk toward fear naked and the gate opens. ~ Starhawk, #NFDB
251:He starts walking toward me—sure, confident, leonine. Dazzling. ~ Georgia Le Carre, #NFDB
252:His stomach, a packed elevator, began a slow descent toward his feet. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
253:I could not look toward the future if I lived in the past. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
254:If a man was lucky, he was moving toward something his whole life. ~ Dennis Lehane, #NFDB
255:I love staring out toward the ocean and away from anything manmade. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
256:I once had a lot of hatred, mainly toward my father, an alcoholic. ~ Josh McDowell, #NFDB
257:Our attitude toward life determines life's attitude towards us. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
258:She sprinted toward the woods and melted into the snow and shadows. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
259:Teamwork is the ability to work together toward a common vision. ~ Andrew Carnegie, #NFDB
260:Through endless night the earth whirls toward a creation unknown... ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
261:time to put on your miner's hat and headed toward the bright light. ~ Megan Abbott, #NFDB
262:You command a condition by having no negative attitudes toward it. ~ Vernon Howard, #NFDB
263:all of them coursing toward a place that officially did not exist. ~ Denise Kiernan, #NFDB
264:As believers, our reaction to crisis reveals our heart toward God. ~ Andrena Sawyer, #NFDB
265:Blood never forgets. It has a memory of an ancient path toward home. ~ Carolee Dean, #NFDB
266:For me, I've always wanted to do theater, so I gravitate toward it. ~ Justin Bartha, #NFDB
267:God turns toward the very places from which humans turn away. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
268:I dragged Meg toward the sewer (because that’s what friends are for) ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
269:I'm working toward a CD that will have all of you dancing like crazy. ~ Paula Abdul, #NFDB
270:Is the NAFTA a stepping stone toward the New World Order? Absolutely! ~ Kent Hovind, #NFDB
271:Look Toward the stars but keep your feet firmly on the ground. ~ Theodore Roosevelt, #NFDB
272:Real generosity toward the future lies in giving all to the present. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
273:Someone walking toward you is such a simple, happy-to-be-alive thing. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
274:The arc of history does not bend toward justice unless we bend it. ~ Adam Benforado, #NFDB
275:We awaken in others the same attitude of mind we hold toward them. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
276:What is the most important duty? One's duty toward one's parent. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini, #NFDB
277:When Musk is present, the chats tend toward the absurd and fantastic ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
278:a missile hurtling toward him and screaming like a little girl...what ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
279:And some to Meccah turn to pray, and I toward thy bed, Yasmin. ~ James Elroy Flecker, #NFDB
280:Everyone turns toward someone. Look for one scarred by the King's polo stick. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
281:Irreducible Mind: Toward a Psychology for the Twenty-first Century. ~ Eben Alexander, #NFDB
282:Josie walked slowly toward the jury. She stood close as if she was ~ Rebecca Forster, #NFDB
283:Our attitude toward others reveals our genuine attitude toward God. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
284:The arc of the moral universe is long, but it bends toward justice. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
285:The journey toward self-discovery is life's greatest adventure. ~ Arianna Huffington, #NFDB
286:This future running toward us paralyzes the wallet and the brain. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
287:U.S. policy toward the third world should be one of depopulation ~ Henry A Kissinger, #NFDB
288:We looked like a parade barely moving toward YOU MIGHT GET LOST. ~ Richard Brautigan, #NFDB
289:Whatever you consistently think about and focus upon you move toward. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
290:When the heart is open, it's easier for the mind to be turned toward God. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
291:All of the days go toward death and the last one arrives there. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
292:Doing little things well is a step toward doing big things better. ~ Vincent Van Gogh, #NFDB
293:Geometry will draw the soul toward truth and create the spirit of philosophy. ~ Plato, #NFDB
294:I’d been beguiled by the new technology—a toddler crawling toward a gun. ~ Jon Ronson, #NFDB
295:I fly toward Ky and away from Xander and into what is Outer, different. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
296:If something scares you, you run toward it, not away from it. ~ Vanessa Bell Calloway, #NFDB
297:It doesn't follow that the riots mean permanent hostility toward him. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
298:John Watson always goes toward shouting, has done since he was a boy. ~ Wendy C Fries, #NFDB
299:love is profane, since it mortally reaches toward the heaven in ye! ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
300:My sensibility steers me toward writers who are out on their own. ~ Tahar Ben Jelloun, #NFDB
301:Start deep within yourself and slowly build outward toward your goal. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
302:The arc of the moral universe is long, but it bends toward justice. ~ Theodore Parker, #NFDB
303:The first step toward speaking for others is speaking for ourselves. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
304:We are successful
the moment we start toward
a laudable goal ~ J Benson,#NFDB
305:your attention is pointed directly toward the richness of the Source. ~ Shinzen Young, #NFDB
306:An inborn tendency toward science turning it into a lifelong commitment. ~ Bruno Rossi, #NFDB
307:But his gaze doesn’t so much as flicker toward them. It is locked on me, ~ Loki Renard, #NFDB
308:God is going to punish the white man for his misdeeds toward black people. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
309:I don’t get tired of you. Don’t grow weary
of being compassionate toward me! ~ Rumi,#NFDB
310:If you can't change a situation, you can change your attitude toward it. ~ Abraham Low, #NFDB
311:If you have no major purpose, you are drifting toward certain failure. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
312:I know that the black man's sick attitude toward the white woman is ~ Eldridge Cleaver, #NFDB
313:I set my star so high that I would constantly be in motion toward it. ~ Sidney Poitier, #NFDB
314:Stop where you are.” He didn’t. He took a step toward me. So I shot him. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
315:The first start toward success is to be glad you are yourself. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn, #NFDB
316:We have been given a mission of rescue and mercy toward sinners. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
317:When you feel protective toward your parents, you have become an adult. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
318:You wish to see; listen. Hearing is a step toward Vision. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #NFDB
319:ZERO sectors in the economy are moving toward more full-time workers. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
320:Can you hear Destiny laugh as she tiptoes toward you? Destiny is heartless. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
321:for you will always gravitate toward that which you, secretly, most love. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
322:If I were a function, you would be my asymptote. I always tend toward you. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
323:It almost looks like… I take several steps toward the shore. It is Dai! ~ Polly Holyoke, #NFDB
324:I think, like many women, I was judgmental toward women as they aged. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
325:I unapologetically and unabashedly am deeply biased toward my mother. ~ Chelsea Clinton, #NFDB
326:MOVING TOWARD MASTERY Don’t Stop Yourself Honor How You Learn Practice ~ Erika Andersen, #NFDB
327:People who accomplish great things work toward their objectives every day. ~ Zig Ziglar, #NFDB
328:The monstrumologist laughed, and lifted his face toward the bleeding sky. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
329:The questionnaire is a simple first step toward becoming more self-aware. ~ Nick Morgan, #NFDB
330:There is no coming toward it or going away from it; it is, and you are it. ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
331:toward the pushy kid who had talked his way in by calling the CEO. “I ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
332:We need a new political movement of women and men toward a new society. ~ Betty Friedan, #NFDB
333:We tend by a secret law of the soul to move toward our mental image of God. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
334:When you practice gratefulness, there is a sense of respect toward others. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
335:All beings are drawn toward Light. This is the first law of the Cosmos. ~ Helena Roerich, #NFDB
336:Biodiversity starts in the distant past and it points toward the future. ~ Frans Lanting, #NFDB
337:digital media are biased away from the local, and toward dislocation. ~ Douglas Rushkoff, #NFDB
338:Every form of haste, even toward the good, betrays some mental disorder. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
339:For you will always draw near toward that which you, secretly, most love. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
340:fountains of inconvenient feeling—and toward the frantic enticements of ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
341:History is moving, and it will tend toward hope, or tend toward tragedy. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
342:I'd been beguiled by the new technology -- a toddler crawling toward a gun. ~ Jon Ronson, #NFDB
343:Is this a dagger which I see before me, The handle toward my hand? ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
344:I was flying right toward him (the pig) at the speed of demigod-smashing. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
345:neuraimai leapt into the air, flinging itself on glutinous wings toward ~ Sherwood Smith, #NFDB
346:No idea will work if people don't trust your intentions toward them. ~ Marcus Buckingham, #NFDB
347:No, I don’t want to run. Unless it’s toward you, and then my answer is yes. ~ Marni Mann, #NFDB
348:One movement toward light becomes a clear signpost on a long road. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher, #NFDB
349:Real generosity toward the future consists in giving all to what is present. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
350:The Christian never works toward victory, he always works FROM victory. ~ Henry Blackaby, #NFDB
351:The first step toward spiritual growth is to become aware of your emotions. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
352:The heart of the best woman is pitiless toward the sorrows of a rival. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
353:The LORD is faithful to all his promises and loving toward all he has made ~ Jim Cymbala, #NFDB
354:The struggle, itself, toward the summit suffices to fill the human heart. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
355:And so it went, sand piling up to the heavens and homes sinking toward hell. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
356:Fate is sometimes cruel, but not to the people it should be cruel toward. ~ Sabrina Paige, #NFDB
357:For some reason, blame is often directed toward me. I have to be vigilant. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
358:Great news! Hosting Oscars counts five hours toward my community service! ~ Billy Crystal, #NFDB
359:Happiness is the overcoming of not unknown obstacles toward a known goal. ~ L Ron Hubbard, #NFDB
360:I am conscious of a partly pathological hostility toward what is fashionable. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
361:I have brightness in my soul, which strains toward Heaven. I am like a bird! ~ Jenny Lind, #NFDB
362:Loving kindness is the spirit of friendship toward yourself and others. ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
363:Peace on earth, good will toward men. Piss on earth, good will toward none. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
364:The ego always looks toward the next moment for some kind of fulfillment. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
365:There is a serious tendency toward capitalism among the well-to-do peasants. ~ Mao Zedong, #NFDB
366:true that everything he’d lived so far had steadily built toward Mathilde. ~ Lauren Groff, #NFDB
367:We have a natural resentment toward government, which was how we were born ~ Aaron Sorkin, #NFDB
368:When a woman begins to walk in faith toward God, He will give the dream. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
369:Any movement toward Christ is ascent, and any direction away from Him is down. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
370:Being nice is the first step toward being kind. It’s a pretty awesome start. ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
371:Every day we make more progress toward understanding the concert hall. ~ Esa Pekka Salonen, #NFDB
372:Hate is not a feeling toward another, but a feeling of defeat by another. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
373:Here’s the new rule: break the wineglass, and fall toward the glassblower’s breath. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
374:Hillary Clinton was saying Bill Clinton has tendencies toward being sexist. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
375:I frequently gravitate toward characters that have some urgency or soul. ~ Peter Sarsgaard, #NFDB
376:In those things toward which we exerted our best endeavors we succeeded. ~ George S Clason, #NFDB
377:Inventing your dream is the first and biggest step toward making it come true. ~ Biz Stone, #NFDB
378:Irreducible Mind: Toward a Psychology for the 21st Century, published in 2007. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
379:I will love myself despite the ease with which I lean toward the opposite. ~ Shane Koyczan, #NFDB
380:I will never, ever run from you, Lachlan. I’ll only run toward you. Always. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
381:People gravitate toward information that implies a happier outlook for them. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
382:She took a sort of abject pride in her mecilessness toward herself. ~ David Foster Wallace, #NFDB
383:The arc of the moral universe is long but it bends toward justice. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
384:The further you move toward greatness, the more greatness demands from you. ~ Sean Patrick, #NFDB
385:Use what you have to run toward your best - that's how I now live my life. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
386:You are successful the moment you start moving toward a worthwhile goal. ~ Chester Carlson, #NFDB
387:A wrong attitude toward nature implies, somewhere, a wrong attitude toward God. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
388:Development of character consists solely in moving toward self-sufficiency. ~ Quentin Crisp, #NFDB
389:Doubts can produce positive side-effects - if you work toward resolving them. ~ Lee Strobel, #NFDB
390:Fringe thinkers aren’t biased toward the usual research or ways of doing things. ~ Amy Webb, #NFDB
391:History is not the linear sort of movement toward better and better things. ~ Ben H Winters, #NFDB
392:How you behave toward cats here below determines your status in Heaven. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
393:Isn’t the spiritual search, at its essence, a movement toward objectivity? ~ Roland Merullo, #NFDB
394:Is this a dagger which I see before me,
The handle toward my hand? ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
395:It isn’t defeat, but rather your mental attitude toward it, that whips you. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
396:just listen for a moment?” She started toward her car. “There’s nothing I ~ John C Dalglish, #NFDB
397:many suppressive forces that direct our thinking toward mediocre levels. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
398:My attitude toward men who mess around is simple: If you find 'em, kill 'em. ~ Loretta Lynn, #NFDB
399:Order and simplification are the first steps toward the mastery of a subject. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
400:She denied this was a step toward establishing a European intelligence service. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
401:Someone who does not run toward the allure of love walks a road where nothing lives. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
402:The discovery of agriculture was the first big step toward a civilized life. ~ Arthur Keith, #NFDB
403:The man who realizes his ignorance has taken the first step toward knowledge. ~ Max Heindel, #NFDB
404:When the truffles arrived the paintings leaned off the wall toward them. ~ Stephanie Danler, #NFDB
405:A joyful life of grace toward others grows best in the soil of gratitude. ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
406:America is not the only one who should decide about the policies toward Iran. ~ Shirin Ebadi, #NFDB
407:Another silence fell between us, a silence stretching toward awkwardness. ~ Jacqueline Carey, #NFDB
408:Choosing stillness in the midst of chaos is the path toward living in peace. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
409:Disaster is a natural part of my evolution toward tragedy and dissolution. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
410:Enthusiasm for one's goal lessens the disagreeableness of working toward it. ~ Thomas Eakins, #NFDB
411:Having a place out of the city is a shortcut toward the mental reset I need. ~ Rachel Maddow, #NFDB
412:I am walking toward a bright light and the nearer I get the brighter it is. ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
413:I can’t tell if that’s uber creepy or kind of sweet…I’m leaning toward creepy. ~ Aileen Erin, #NFDB
414:I led the way toward the crowd, trying to look casual, like, Fly? Me? Nah. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
415:It was only toward the middle of the twentieth century that the inhabitants ~ Czeslaw Milosz, #NFDB
416:I will love myself despite the ease with which I lean toward the opposite. ~ Shane L Koyczan, #NFDB
417:Keep your face always toward the sunshine - and shadows will fall behind you. ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
418:Make your art a gift of inspiration to others to work toward better things. ~ Richard Schmid, #NFDB
419:More people than ever are slowly but surely turning their ears toward poetry ~ Saul Williams, #NFDB
420:The margrave turned toward her. Their eyes met. His expression softened. ~ Melanie Dickerson, #NFDB
421:The way we define happiness is the joy you feel striving toward your potential ~ Shawn Achor, #NFDB
422:"Above all, Freud's attitude toward the spirit seemed to me highly questionable." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
423:All growth toward perfection is but a returning to original existence. ~ Wilhelm von Humboldt, #NFDB
424:A single face turned upward toward all Time One flesh, one ecstasy, one peace. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
425:Grace is everywhere as an active orientation of all created reality toward God. ~ Karl Rahner, #NFDB
426:I don't steer clear of genres. I simply haven't steered myself toward some of them. ~ Amy Tan, #NFDB
427:I leaned in toward her, suddenly overwhelmed with the feeling that we must kiss. ~ John Green, #NFDB
428:In general, comedy just isn’t an environment that lends itself toward happiness. ~ Lisa Rogak, #NFDB
429:Maybe he was leading her to her death.
Maybe Wolf was marching toward his. ~ Marissa Meyer,#NFDB
430:Progress lies not in enhancing what is, but in advancing toward what will be. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
431:Real generosity toward the future consists in giving all to what is present. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
432:Strive toward what you know you must achieve, in confident & courageous manner. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
433:Terror ripped through me as I was falling, falling, falling toward the sea. ~ Abby Sunderland, #NFDB
434:The bad feeling is the body knowing and pushing toward what good would be. ~ Eugene T Gendlin, #NFDB
435:The first steps toward stewardship are awareness, appreciation, and the ~ Barbara Kingsolver, #NFDB
436:The first step toward change is awareness. The second step is acceptance. ~ Nathaniel Branden, #NFDB
437:The first step toward making the worker achieving is to make work productive. ~ Peter Drucker, #NFDB
438:We pave the sunlit path toward justice together, brick by brick. This is my brick. ~ Tim Cook, #NFDB
439:We should be moving toward local currencies not global or European currencies. ~ David Korten, #NFDB
440:"When you practice gratefulness, there is a sense of respect toward others." ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
441:16So I always n take pains to have a o clear conscience toward both God and man. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
442:5Come and see the works of God; He is awesome in His doing toward the sons of men. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
443:“All empty souls tend toward extreme opinions.” ~ William Butler Yeatsthanks to @Regina_Kenney, #NFDB
444:A preconceived conclusion can exist and slant the findings toward that suspect. ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
445:Are there baby steps toward complete loserdom, and if so, how many are there to go? ~ A S King, #NFDB
446:A single grateful thought toward heaven is the most perfect prayer. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
447:Destiny turned and saw a gray-haired lady in a track suit walking toward them. ~ Susan Mallery, #NFDB
448:even though she felt danger slip silently into the water and swim toward her. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
449:Finding out exactly what went wrong is key toward preventing future debacles. ~ Chuck Grassley, #NFDB
450:I cannot replace an idol by turning away from it. I must turn toward something. As ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
451:I will never, ever run from you, Lachlan.
I'll only run toward you. Always. ~ Karina Halle,#NFDB
452:"Keep your face always toward the sunshine - and shadows will fall behind you." ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
453:Red and blue shadows stretched across the amber lawn toward us. “Keats,” I said. ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
454:Soulfully encouraged on Christmas day, to journey freely - toward your chosen goals. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
455:So we march on, following our leaders, toward an “Armageddon of our own making. ~ Noam Chomsky, #NFDB
456:That's what heroes did. They ran straight toward danger and didn't ever give up. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
457:The arc of the moral universe is long, but it bends toward justice.” “Perhaps ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
458:The further you move toward greatness, the more greatness demands from you. But ~ Sean Patrick, #NFDB
459:This Christmas may you courageously venture - toward each new and unfolding horizon. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
460:Those green eyes were the devil’s lure, beckoning her toward temptation. ~ Michelle Willingham, #NFDB
461:To step toward your destiny, you might have to step away from your security. ~ Craig Groeschel, #NFDB
462:True generosity toward the future consists in giving everything to the present. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
463:What binds me to this earth? What remembers the dead and grows toward them? I’m ~ Li Young Lee, #NFDB
464:When power leads man toward arrogance, poetry reminds him of his limitations. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
465:Your attitude toward the word of God is your attitude toward Jesus (Ps 37:4). ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
466:Angels are the dispensers and administrators of the divine beneficence toward us. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
467:For a writer only one form of patriotism exists: his attitude toward language. ~ Joseph Brodsky, #NFDB
468:He walked toward the corner, thinking little at all about nothing in particular. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
469:I apress toward the mark for the bprize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
470:If you must run, have something to run toward, so it feels less like cowardice. ~ Mark Lawrence, #NFDB
471:I work toward the liberation of women, but I'm not feminist. I'm just a woman. ~ Buchi Emecheta, #NFDB
472:Life is about how you look at it, how you feel, and your attitude toward it. ~ Claudia Y Burgoa, #NFDB
473:No matter how our hearts break, we bend toward life, don’t we? We bend toward hope. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
474:No mistakes can be make during rehearsals, only progress toward what works best. ~ Jim Jarmusch, #NFDB
475:Put your foot down, Fred!” yelled Ron, and the car shot suddenly toward the moon. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
476:realizing you’re not king can be the first step toward getting some real power. ~ Robert Wright, #NFDB
477:Sam reached his hand toward mine and I automatically put my fingers in his. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
478:She hears Groen’s halting footsteps coming across the parquet floor toward her. ~ Dominic Smith, #NFDB
479:Summon your inner courage to ensure you strive unhindered - toward your chosen goals. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
480:The cause of your drinking is you! It is your sour mental attitude toward life. ~ Joseph Murphy, #NFDB
481:The government must pursue a course of complete neutrality toward religion. ~ John Paul Stevens, #NFDB
482:There is in my nature, methinks, a singular yearning toward all wildness. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
483:We have been trained toward impatience by our lightning-quick information age. ~ Andrew M Davis, #NFDB
484:without touching Annabelle, she managed to urge her along toward the vicarage. ~ Marion Chesney, #NFDB
485:You have to keep pushing toward those dreams no matter what setbacks happen. ~ Anthony Hamilton, #NFDB
486:A well-organized stocking drawer is the first step toward a well-organized mind. ~ Maryrose Wood, #NFDB
487:Between asking permission and begging forgiveness, I lean toward the latter. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
488:Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
489:Directing attention toward where it needs to go is a primal task of leadership. ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
490:For a writer, only one form of patriotism exists: his attitude toward language. ~ Joseph Brodsky, #NFDB
491:I bolted across the open field toward the dense woods flanking the soccer fields. ~ P T Michelle, #NFDB
492:If you walk in any direction walk in the direction toward your greatest dream. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
493:I gravitate toward the team thing. I'm not a golfer - I much prefer basketball. ~ Michael Eisner, #NFDB
494:I have always had a mystical attitude toward inspiration. Thats my nature. ~ Madison Smartt Bell, #NFDB
495:I hope we're not just human garbage drifting toward a big sewer. But I think so. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
496:In order to grow, you must learn to let go and strive toward something greater. ~ Darren Johnson, #NFDB
497:Like many good biography subjects, she became a mess toward the end of her life. ~ David Sedaris, #NFDB
498:Love is not a given, it's a state that we work toward and experience gradually. ~ John Pierrakos, #NFDB
499:Our behavior toward others is often a reflection of our treatment of ourselves. ~ Tal Ben Shahar, #NFDB
500:The bias of the mainstream media is toward sensationalism, conflict, and laziness. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
501:The first step toward becoming extraordinary is, of course, to stop being ordinary. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
502:The first step toward change is awareness. The second step is acceptance.
~ Nathaniel Branden,#NFDB
503:A new voyage of discovery - leading you, toward your very own brand of hidden treasure. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
504:Anyone who is not working toward the truth is missing the whole point of living. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
505:as if a plunge toward dawn indefinite black hours long would indeed be necessary ~ Thomas Pynchon, #NFDB
506:China has lunged into the 21st century, while India is still lurching toward it. ~ Steven Rattner, #NFDB
507:Every kid has something they're good at, that you hope they find and gravitate toward. ~ Tina Fey, #NFDB
508:Hatred toward any human being cannot exist in the same heart as love to God. ~ William Ralph Inge, #NFDB
509:In a word, Shakespeare comes across as a bit of a biological determinist. Toward ~ Colin McGinn, #NFDB
510:...passing swiftly on toward further darknesses, but moving also toward a new sun. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
511:The discipline of writing something down is the first step toward making it happen. ~ Lee Iacocca, #NFDB
512:The mind can go either direction under stress—toward positive or toward negative: ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
513:There are a million signposts pointing toward the specific truth of God in Christ. ~ James W Sire, #NFDB
514:The sole art that suits me is that which, rising from unrest, tends toward serenity. ~ Andre Gide, #NFDB
515:To see one's goal and to drive toward it, steeling one's heart, is most uplifting. ~ Henrik Ibsen, #NFDB
516:True friends... face in the same direction, toward common projects, interests, goals. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
517:We cannot take a step toward the heavens. God crosses the universe and comes to us. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
518:You’ve already taken the first step toward an awesome life by simply wanting one ~ Sophia Amoruso, #NFDB
519:an envious eye turned toward all those face holes stuffed with sun-colored cake. ~ David Sosnowski, #NFDB
520:As long as I leave my frustration behind, I know I am moving toward my goal again. ~ Tara Lipinski, #NFDB
521:Be what you are. This is the first step toward becoming better than you are. ~ Julius Charles Hare, #NFDB
522:Drawing Muslims toward Jesus is our essential task, not drawing them away from Islam. ~ J D Greear, #NFDB
523:Enthusiasm is a vital element toward the individual success of every man or woman. ~ Conrad Hilton, #NFDB
524:Faith is nothing more—but how much this is—than a motion of the soul toward God. ~ Christian Wiman, #NFDB
525:Fanatics, mystics, and extremists all tended toward irrational and unexpected action. ~ Koethi Zan, #NFDB
526:God's love is an exercise of his goodness toward sinners who merit only condemnation. ~ J I Packer, #NFDB
527:If you don't have your own goals, you'll be doomed to work toward someone else's. ~ Harry S Truman, #NFDB
528:me pause. An invisible line that practically pulled me toward those stairs leading ~ Lori Brighton, #NFDB
529:On the battlefield of ideas, winning requires moving toward the sound of the guns. ~ Newt Gingrich, #NFDB
530:Recognizing that something is wrong is the first step toward changing the world. ~ Shane Claiborne, #NFDB
531:Respect toward others can't be imposed.
It's a blessing...or learning the hard way. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
532:She leaned toward me, offering her neck, and I kissed her just behind her ear. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
533:She was compassionate and empathetic toward everyone around her, including herself. ~ Deena Kastor, #NFDB
534:...the first step toward the one true God is to acknowledge that we are not that God. ~ Mark Dever, #NFDB
535:The human being is so constructed that he pressed toward fuller and fuller being. ~ Abraham Maslow, #NFDB
536:The sound grew louder the farther she moved toward the center of the corridor. ~ Paul Antony Jones, #NFDB
537:Those who have failed to work toward the truth have missed the purpose of living. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
538:To abstain from violence toward the violent is to become their accomplice. ~ Maurice Merleau Ponty, #NFDB
539:To know how to wonder and question is the first step of the mind toward discovery. ~ Louis Pasteur, #NFDB
540:Truth was messy. The natural order of an entropic universe was to tend toward it. ~ Rivers Solomon, #NFDB
541:We expect them [Salvadoran officials] to work toward the elimination of human rights. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
542:We turn toward God only to obtain the impossible. As for the possible, men suffice. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
543:After all, it's the future of business communication that we're looking toward. ~ James L Barksdale, #NFDB
544:At Harvard I majored in chemistry with a strong inclination toward math. ~ William Standish Knowles, #NFDB
545:Christians get very angry toward other Christians who sin differently than they do. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
546:Good can sit in the distance, just beyond your view, waiting, until you go toward it. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
547:I always had, deep down, a slight aversion toward the purely cerebral in music. ~ Esa Pekka Salonen, #NFDB
548:I did not begin with craft, I began with strong feelings and worked toward craft. ~ Dorothy Allison, #NFDB
549:If I were not a child with my parents, they would be more unloving toward me. ~ Ivy Compton Burnett, #NFDB
550:I’m not dangerous,” I breathed.
He brought his face toward mine. “You are to me. ~ Richelle Mead,#NFDB
551:Indeed, the first step toward becoming a true outlaw is the refusal to be victimized. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
552:ironically the term tolerance is used to justify intolerance toward Christianity. ~ Nancy R Pearcey, #NFDB
553:Please join me in praying for America, that we will turn our hearts back toward God. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
554:put a girl on the spot, and her mind will pretty much always stray toward Henry Cavill. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
555:She felt either apathy or hostility toward almost everyone, and she was happy that way. ~ Tim Pratt, #NFDB
556:The doll twitched. Its head turned slightly toward Tommy. Its green eye fixed on him. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
557:There exists in the minds of men a tone of feeling toward women as toward slaves. ~ Margaret Fuller, #NFDB
558:The uncertainty of the future made them turn their hearts toward the past. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
559:Vertigo is the sense that if I fall I will fall not toward the earth but into space. ~ Joanna Walsh, #NFDB
560:A little simplification would be the first step toward rational living, I think. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #NFDB
561:All media is moving, at light speed, toward development through viral channels. ~ Davis Schneiderman, #NFDB
562:apparently mutiny is in the DNA, like eye color or a tendency toward irritable bowels. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
563:Destiny is what we work toward. The future doesn't exist yet. Fate is for losers! ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
564:"Do not be afraid of your difficulty. Turn toward it. Learn to lean into the wind." ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
565:Do not just envisage your own hopes, dreams — but, have the courage to strive toward them. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
566:Every genius thinks INWARDLY toward his Mind instead of outwardly toward his senses ~ Walter Russell, #NFDB
567:Everything depends on the attitude of the artist toward his subject. It is essential. ~ Robert Henri, #NFDB
568:It is hard to be defensive toward a danger which you have never imagined existed. ~ John Christopher, #NFDB
569:It was the kind of love you can only feel toward someone you don't actually know. ~ Chuck Klosterman, #NFDB
570:I write toward both idealism and reality - how things are and how I wish they could be. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
571:Once you begin the journey toward a life of purpose, you enter the realm of real magic. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
572:Our magistrates discharge their duties best at the beginning; and fall off toward the end. ~ Tacitus, #NFDB
573:She smiled, turning toward Alek. "You don't know what a friend you have in Dylan. ~ Scott Westerfeld, #NFDB
574:Striving toward a goal puts a more pleasing construction on our advance toward death. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
575:The father is always a Republican toward his son, and his mother's always a Democrat. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
576:The moral bent of the fallen world is not toward godliness, but definitely away from it. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
577:The world tends toward chaos, you know,” Cassidy said. “I’m just helping it along. ~ Robyn Schneider, #NFDB
578:When you have a clear vision of your goal, it's easier to take the first step toward it. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
579:A good trap is like a good story: hidden and leading toward
one inevitable conclusion ~ E J Patten,#NFDB
580:Every day is a new opportunity to work with what you have inside toward enlightenment. ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
581:Everything you experience is a blessing and pushes you toward realizing your true self. ~ Vivian Amis, #NFDB
582:Getting set in your ways is the first step toward mediocrity. You have to be nimble. ~ Elisabeth Egan, #NFDB
583:He stalked toward her.
"Bedroom," he growled. "Take your clothes off on your way. ~ Kristen Ashley,#NFDB
584:If you want to move people, it has to be toward a vision that's positive for ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
585:Live each day with an open ear toward heaven, eager to respond to any whisper from God. ~ Bill Hybels, #NFDB
586:Making some small changes toward a real-food diet is far better than making none at all. ~ Lisa Leake, #NFDB
587:No harshness, no deprivation, no toil should interfere with our empathy toward others. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
588:Often out of periods of losing come the greatest strivings toward a new winning streak. ~ Fred Rogers, #NFDB
589:Our sin warps our understanding because we all tend toward self-justification. Studying ~ Tim Chester, #NFDB
590:She cast her eyes toward the heavens. “Help,” she cried. And it began to rain diamonds. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
591:The direction of escape is toward freedom. So what is ‘escapism’ an accusation of? ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
592:The price for using dark magic is death, so that goes a long way toward deterring users. ~ Devon Monk, #NFDB
593:We’re calm,” I said, aiming a get-the-bear-back-or-die-you-bitch smile toward Marissa. ~ Deanna Chase, #NFDB
594:When you invest in people and lift them toward their potential, they will love you for it. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
595:When you pray for anyone you tend to modify your personal attitude toward him. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
596:You can only take steps toward the future you want. It's not guaranteed to be there. ~ Amanda Howells, #NFDB
597:5Come and see what God has done: he is awesome in his deeds toward the children of man. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
598:Art is a step from what is obvious and well-known toward what is arcane and concealed. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
599:As more people are added to any group, there is an inexorable drift toward inflexibility. ~ Ed Catmull, #NFDB
600:... be indulgent toward those who ... are afraid of the aloneness that you trust. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
601:Eli and Pigpen walk backward as a human shield as they fire, edging me toward my bike. ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
602:glimpse of the naked fear on his face before she was dragged past him toward her death. ~ Kaylea Cross, #NFDB
603:I chose you," he said simply. "All of the fish of me turned toward you at once. ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
604:I feel I'm moving toward as well as away from something, and anything is possible. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
605:I feel like I want to keep moving toward idiosyncracy. Personal, personal, personal. ~ Charlie Kaufman, #NFDB
606:It is the measure of my individual struggle from darkness toward some measure of light. ~ Dylan Thomas, #NFDB
607:It’s reality. It’s chaos, danger, and destruction. And once again, I’m rushing toward it. ~ Holly Hall, #NFDB
608:Life continues, and we all of us keep changing and building, toward what we cannot know. ~ Lois Duncan, #NFDB
609:Maturity comes in understanding that it is our choice alone to move toward freedom. ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
610:Napoleon is reputed to have issued a standing order to “march toward the sound of gunfire, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
611:Opal was glad to see he was slowly turning his ship toward the shore of solutions. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
612:See what fun it is to do what Simon Says?” Simon teased,
drawing closer toward me. ~ Amanda Howells,#NFDB
613:set it back down as crept out of the backroom, took a deep breath and walked toward us. ~ J A Cipriano, #NFDB
614:She bounces off with all the enthusiasm of someone rushing toward cake, not corpses. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
615:The aspiration toward freedom is the most essentially human of all human manifestations. ~ Eric Hoffer, #NFDB
616:Time forks perpetually toward innumerable futures. In one of them I am your enemy. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
617:To think is of itself to be useful; it is always and in all cases a striving toward God. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
618:toward the end she was she was wearing nothing but seven beads, four of them sweat ~ Kyril Bonfiglioli, #NFDB
619:What is agony of the spirit? To advance toward death without seizing hold of the Water of Life. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
620:26 “Is it by your understanding that the hawk soars, Stretching his wings toward the south? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
621:And I continue running toward my destination. And where is that? New York, of course. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
622:And what rough beast, its hour come round at last,
Slouches toward Bethlehem to be born? ~ W B Yeats,#NFDB
623:...and you go on toward your ocean, the cigar biting your lips the way love used to. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
624:drifted toward rates of retinal nerve fiber layer loss in contralateral eyes of glaucoma ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
625:For those who were openly hostile toward her, no explanation would be understood. ~ William W Johnstone, #NFDB
626:From day one she was running, running, running.
...
She was always running toward. ~ Jandy Nelson,#NFDB
627:Getting rid of what you don’t need is the first step toward crafting the life you want. ~ Joshua Becker, #NFDB
628:Hierarchy is an organization with its face toward the CEO and its ass toward the customer. ~ Jack Welch, #NFDB
629:I’d contaminated myself with horrendous actions toward a woman who deserved a kingdom. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
630:Life always gets harder toward the summit—the cold increases, responsibility increases. ~ Matthew Quick, #NFDB
631:Probably nobody ever jogs toward the room where they will write their suicide note, ~ Donald E Westlake, #NFDB
632:The day of my birth, my death began its walk. It is walking toward me, without hurrying. ~ Jean Cocteau, #NFDB
633:The knives hummed from her hand like angry hornets, straight toward her daughter's heart. ~ R S Belcher, #NFDB
634:Those with a miserable attitude rarely move the needle of the world toward progress. ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
635:Unlike stories, real life, when it has passed, inclines toward obscurity, not clarity. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
636:War,” Pax said, “either dulls the mind to despair or sharpens it toward intuitive truths. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
637:You tend to get a script and you push it toward being the kind of film you want to make. ~ Peter Webber, #NFDB
638:A casual attitude toward human hurt and pain is the surest sign of educational failure. ~ Norman Cousins, #NFDB
639:a Quaker abolitionist with “a reasonable leaning toward wrath in cases of emergency, ~ James M McPherson, #NFDB
640:Ben, why should anybody want that much power?"
"Why does a moth fly toward light? ~ Robert A Heinlein,#NFDB
641:France will always be France no matter what, but America involves striving toward an ideal. ~ Rich Lowry, #NFDB
642:Get people back into the kitchen and combat the trend toward processed food and fast food. ~ Andrew Weil, #NFDB
643:Gratitude is the joy that arises in response to God’s good will toward us in all his gifts. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
644:I do not condone hostility toward any church simply to vent personal malice or umbrage. ~ Roger Williams, #NFDB
645:I think that fiction has a part to play in urging us, as a species, toward compassion. ~ George Saunders, #NFDB
646:It’s all I can do not to turn my face toward his, the way a plant grows toward the light. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
647:I want to lead people toward finding hope through the purity and healing power of metal. ~ David Draiman, #NFDB
648:Just move toward the back wall. There's less fire there."
"My new favorite kind of fire. ~ Hank Green,#NFDB
649:Physical aggression by a man toward his partner is abuse, even if it happens only once. ~ Lundy Bancroft, #NFDB
650:Rewriting the go-to scripts is one of the most crucial steps toward permanent progress. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
651:So, we have a dishwasher, but we never use it,” he said at one point, gesturing toward it. ~ Maurene Goo, #NFDB
652:The first step toward creating an improved future is developing the ability to envision it. ~ Tony Dungy, #NFDB
653:The rise of secularism has brought about an increase in hostility toward things religious. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
654:toward Alec just as Cailey came trotting up the drive, running like someone was ~ Marybeth Mayhew Whalen, #NFDB
655:15 m The eyes of the LORD are toward the righteous n and his ears toward their cry. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
656:All friendly feelings toward others come from the friendly feelings a person has for himself. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
657:Astrology is astronomy brought down to Earth and applied toward the affairs of men. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
658:As we drove, I imagined we were standing still and the world was coming toward us. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
659:He wondered if most men didn't reach toward love faster than they truly understood it. ~ Joseph Monninger, #NFDB
660:I am hopeful that the pendulum swings toward seeing immigrants in favorable terms once more. ~ Andrew Lam, #NFDB
661:If there is a good and wise God, then there also exists a progress of humanity toward perfection. ~ Plato, #NFDB
662:If you allow for the possibilities of something better, you move toward it instinctively. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
663:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
664:I like to get out and get up the court, using my speed and aggressiveness toward the hoop. ~ LeBron James, #NFDB
665:Instead she stepped toward me. I had the strange thought that she wanted to come even closer. ~ Nina Lane, #NFDB
666:In the beginning I pushed toward perfection, but it takes time to get to certain places. ~ Alexander Wang, #NFDB
667:Lead with honesty, total integrity, compassion, patience and tolerance — toward yourself! ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
668:Learning is making progress toward a goal, so people need to know what they are shooting for. ~ Dave Gray, #NFDB
669:Leftists' meanness toward those with whom they differ has no echo on the normative right. ~ Dennis Prager, #NFDB
670:Let us realize the arc of the moral universe is long but it bends toward justice. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
671:Money will always flow toward opportunity, and there is an abundance of that in America. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
672:running toward the end of the dock, running toward the tasty stupid man with the noisy gun. ~ Bobby Adair, #NFDB
673:The mental system is geared more toward predicting rewards than in the rewards themselves. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
674:The place where you are now is vital. The path toward victory opens from where you stand. ~ Daisaku Ikeda, #NFDB
675:There is a terrible, mean American resentment toward a writer who tries to do many things. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
676:They put more money toward the men to avoid what they feared would be a tough conversation. ~ Laszlo Bock, #NFDB
677:we deny our destiny because it’s leading us toward happiness, and all we want is security. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
678:We’re going to tell the truth.” I glanced toward him. “Hopefully, that’s going to be enough. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
679:What is this world that is hastening me toward I know not what, viewing me with contempt? ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
680:Women tug their men toward the world the TV lays before them, in the belief that it exists. ~ John Graves, #NFDB
681:Youth! youth! how buoyant are thy hopes! they turn, like marigolds, toward the sunny side. ~ Jean Ingelow, #NFDB
682:A feeling of aversion or attachment toward something is your clue that there's work to be done. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
683:A man who took history in his hands, and bent the arc of the moral universe toward justice. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
684:Art, along with all work is the ordering of creation toward the intention of the creator. ~ Michael Gungor, #NFDB
685:Be grateful for what I have now and keep working toward what I want to happen in the future. ~ Lisa Mangum, #NFDB
686:crying silently. "Giga, you knew?" Riff whispered, turning toward her. "Even you knew and ~ Daniel Arenson, #NFDB
687:demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
688:Energy spent regretting a decision was best redirected toward addressing its consequences. ~ Max Gladstone, #NFDB
689:Everyone's got to have a dream... It's not reaching your dream that counts. It's going toward them. ~ Cher, #NFDB
690:From eternity to eternity the Lord's faithful love is toward those who fear Him. Psalm 103:17 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
691:His thumb moved, back up her palm toward her wrist. His skin was rough. His touch was not. ~ Susan Dennard, #NFDB
692:How we think about ourselves has everything to do with how we act toward one another. ~ Marilynne Robinson, #NFDB
693:I never once approached greatness, but toward the end of my career, I was always in the game. ~ Pat Conroy, #NFDB
694:I think if love is real, and headed toward the altar, the sex part-within reason-can wait. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
695:I've always believed that you can funnel good things toward yourself by thinking positiviely. ~ Jim Carrey, #NFDB
696:Let us join our efforts toward building the unshakable foundations for a culture of peace. ~ Daisaku Ikeda, #NFDB
697:love is an attitude toward reality – usually of someone finite toward something infinite. ~ Joseph Brodsky, #NFDB
698:My family background was heavily slanted toward business and seafaring matters. ~ William Standish Knowles, #NFDB
699:Normal is overrated." Cassie nudged me toward the bar. "Extraordinary is unforgettable. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
700:Sail through the good days, and on bad days pick a spot of blue sky to steer toward. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
701:The fool's life is empty of gratitude and full of fears; its course lies wholly toward the future ~ Seneca, #NFDB
702:Thinkers do not accept the inevitable; they turn their efforts toward changing it. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
703:Those memories press into me like rude, insistent fingers as I walk toward the back door. ~ Linda Castillo, #NFDB
704:We should be worried about online silos. They make us stupid and hostile toward each other. ~ Larry Sanger, #NFDB
705:All things as they move toward God are beautiful, and they are ugly as they move away from Him. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
706:Any departure from fact is the first step on a slippery slope toward unbelievability. ~ William A Henry III, #NFDB
707:Don King ain't a bad guy. He cut my earnings, but I don't hold any hard feelings toward him. ~ Larry Holmes, #NFDB
708:Every man had his personal habits, passions, and impulses toward goodness, beauty, and truth. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
709:. . . he felt himself entering a moment so real he could only run toward it, shouting. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
710:I am not going to waste time on revenge when my energy is better spent toward rebuilding. ~ Christie Golden, #NFDB
711:If people around you smell scared, your brain tilts toward concluding that you are too. ~ Robert M Sapolsky, #NFDB
712:I veer more toward the philosophical and the poetic than I do toward the alert and angry. ~ Michelle Stuart, #NFDB
713:Just by being ourselves we are borne toward a destiny far beyond anything we could imagine. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
714:Man journeys in darkness, and his destiny journeys toward him,” he said, and traveled on. ~ Lesley Hazleton, #NFDB
715:Most of the stone a nation hammers goes toward its tomb only. It buries itself alive. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
716:Nature, as it grows again toward earth, is fashioned for the journey, dull and heavy. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
717:over to someone who can.” “I saw her run off toward the east side of the city,” Sasha offered. ~ Sara King, #NFDB
718:Some people, he thought, are drawn to the light as surely as flowers that bend toward a sun. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
719:the first impulse is escape, but people who lurch toward the exit rarely choose the right door. ~ J D Vance, #NFDB
720:The fool's life is empty of gratitude and full of fears; its course lies wholly toward the future. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
721:The United States is the only nation that can lead the world toward a solution on climate change. ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
722:True belief is movement toward God even in the midst of confusion or frustration or fear. ~ Emily P Freeman, #NFDB
723:Why do ghosts wear clothes?" Stacey asked as we drove toward the possibly-haunted house. Stacey ~ J L Bryan, #NFDB
724:You can't run away from who you are, but what you can do is run toward who you want to be. ~ Jason Reynolds, #NFDB
725:and he wandered back toward Clary, who was laughing with Alec, both of them looking happy. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
726:Arguments about God are like pointing a flashlight toward the sky to see if the sun is shining. ~ N T Wright, #NFDB
727:Even though I hated the sympathy people felt toward me, I couldn't help but feel it toward him. ~ John Green, #NFDB
728:every study of the gods, of everyone’s gods, is a revelation of vengeance toward the innocent. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
729:Finally he swept his hand toward the remaining enemies, and they shrank to the size of dolls. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
730:I am sliding, down,down. Toward blackness, I must not sleep. I must not sleep.I.Must.Not.Sleep. ~ S J Watson, #NFDB
731:I was drawn to his aloofness, the way cats gravitate toward people who’d rather avoid them. ~ Rachel Hartman, #NFDB
732:Make it automatic, take small steps toward your financial goals, and remember the value of time. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
733:Morality is simply the attitude we adopt toward people we personally dislike. —OSCAR WILDE ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
734:Observe good faith and justice toward all nations. Cultivate peace and harmony with all. ~ George Washington, #NFDB
735:Power ... is not an end in itself, but is an instrument that must be used toward an end. ~ Jeane Kirkpatrick, #NFDB
736:Reading is going toward something that is about to be, and no one yet knows what it will be. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
737:She could feel herself hurtling toward self-awareness, and she wasn’t sure she liked it. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
738:The drive toward economic nationalism is only part of the general revival of nationalism. ~ Arthur Henderson, #NFDB
739:The first step toward feeling compassion for others is to set the intention to try it out. ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
740:There are three kinds of people who run toward disaster, not away: cops, firemen and reporters. ~ Rod Dreher, #NFDB
741:The way we think toward our jobs determines how our subordinates think toward their jobs. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
742:They loaded up their suitcases and the bitch humper and headed toward their final destination. ~ Jewel E Ann, #NFDB
743:Uncertainty is the first step toward self-determination,” Plagueis said. “Courage comes next. ~ James Luceno, #NFDB
744:When we travel with a sense of mission, we attract events, people and opportunities toward us. ~ Robert Moss, #NFDB
745:When you choose your attitude toward life, you can affect reality by making it better for you ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
746:You can’t encore the past. If I see a bright light shining out there, I want to go toward it. ~ Earl Scruggs, #NFDB
747:And I definitely gravitate toward people who use laughter to pull themselves out of the abyss. ~ Lea Thompson, #NFDB
748:And speaking of hotties, I have to go," I finish and turn to finish my walk toward Bubby. ~ Gwendolyn Heasley, #NFDB
749:A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
750:An honourable agreement among men as to their conduct toward women, and it was devised by women. ~ Don Herold, #NFDB
751:"As Oedipus learned, the more you run away from what is predetermined the more you run toward it. ~ M J Rose, #NFDB
752:Economic freedom is ... an indispensable means toward the achievement of political freedom. ~ Milton Friedman, #NFDB
753:Fate is the magnetic pull of our souls toward the people, places, and things we belong with. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
754:Follow your heart - for the heart is wise and will always lead you toward your destiny. ~ Jacqueline Varlotta, #NFDB
755:He only moves toward the perfection of his art whose criticism surpasses his achievement. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #NFDB
756:I believe in writing as one tool to begin society’s slow crawl toward honesty with itself. ~ Hanif Abdurraqib, #NFDB
757:If people around you smell scared, your brain tilts toward concluding that you are too.25 ~ Robert M Sapolsky, #NFDB
758:If you say simply that pressures toward democracy are created by the market, I would say yes ~ Peter L Berger, #NFDB
759:I really believe Nick will come after me. I turn toward the house and see only a closed door. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
760:It is not freedom from conditions, but it is freedom to take a stand toward the conditions. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
761:I wasn’t heading toward a future I wanted as much as I was running away from one I didn’t. ~ Vicki Pettersson, #NFDB
762:Leadership is not domination, but the art of persuading people to work toward a common goal. ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
763:libido, or concupiscence, a tending toward certain things in defiance of rational restraint. ~ Fulton J Sheen, #NFDB
764:Look toward the Soul's guidance, which is not just ready to be shared - but, awaits you acceptance. ~ Eleesha, #NFDB
765:pushing them to think of “wrong” as a first, positive, and often critical step toward getting it ~ Doug Lemov, #NFDB
766:Simplifying to the extreme, I define postmodern as incredulity toward metanarratives. ~ Jean Francois Lyotard, #NFDB
767:Simplifying to the extreme, I define postmodern as incredulity toward metanarratives. ~ Jean Fran ois Lyotard, #NFDB
768:Since the day of my birth, my death began its walk. It is walking toward me, without hurrying. ~ Jean Cocteau, #NFDB
769:The act of self-denial seems to confer on us the right to be harsh and merciless toward others. ~ Eric Hoffer, #NFDB
770:The fool’s life is empty of gratitude and full of fears; its course lies wholly toward the future. ~ Epicurus, #NFDB
771:The practice of Sufism is the intention to move toward truth by means of love and devotion. ~ Javad Nurbakhsh, #NFDB
772:there must be a saturation point and the progress may be a progression toward strangulation. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
773:TV's sameness has destroyed many things, such as the American urge toward independent thought. ~ Bennett Cerf, #NFDB
774:'We've all had judgement lapses that had us tiptoeing toward our own personal apocalypse.' ~ Vicki Pettersson, #NFDB
775:What simple action could you take today to produce a new momentum toward success in your life? ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
776:What would worship look like if we directed it more toward God than toward our own amusement? ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
777:When a church ceases to have a heart and ministry for its community, it is on the path toward ~ Thom S Rainer, #NFDB
778:when a great talker grows silent, it means that he is well on the road toward the churchyard. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
779:work toward curing yourself of the need to blame. Move beyond thinking about fault and blame. ~ Carol S Dweck, #NFDB
780:You cannot kill an idea by murdering innocent people — though you can nudge it toward suicide. ~ Joe Randazzo, #NFDB
781:[Arguments about God are] like pointing a flashlight toward the sky to see if the sun is shining. ~ N T Wright, #NFDB
782:Compassion involves learning to relax and allow ourselves to move gently toward what scares us. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
783:Each day that you're moving toward your dreams without compromising who you are, you're winning ~ Michael Dell, #NFDB
784:He transforms pain, using it to teach and strengthen us, if we allow it to turn us toward him. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
785:his way of walking toward closed doors without slowing down, knowing they would open for him; ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
786:I am creating my own path through my own grief, toward my own version of happiness. TO ~ Nora McInerny Purmort, #NFDB
787:I don't think you can create effectively toward expectation. I'm not in the service business. ~ Nic Pizzolatto, #NFDB
788:I felt a pull toward her even before I actually spotted her in her car and I’m glad I didn’t resist. ~ A R Von, #NFDB
789:It’s a left-brain right-brain thing. People are more agreeable toward people on their left. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
790:Let us accept all the different paths as different rivers running toward the same ocean. ~ Swami Satchidananda, #NFDB
791:Life ought to be a struggle of desire toward adventures whose nobility will fertilize the soul. ~ Rebecca West, #NFDB
792:Life will always be sorrowful. We can't change it, but we can change our attitude toward it. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
793:Matthias locked the cell door and hurried down the passage toward Nina, toward something more. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
794:Nothing goes further toward a man's liberation than the act of surviving his need for character. ~ John Ciardi, #NFDB
795:Russel Wright was the most responsible for the shift in taste toward modern in the late 1930s. ~ George Nelson, #NFDB
796:So think positive toward people and discover how wonderful, really wonderful this world is. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
797:Spring is a time to find out where you are, who you are, and move toward where you are going. ~ Penelope Trunk, #NFDB
798:Stop staring and call your brother', Dane snaps over his shoulder as he heads toward the stairs. ~ Jane Porter, #NFDB
799:The first step toward tolerance is respect and the first step toward respect is knowledge. ~ Henry Louis Gates, #NFDB
800:the higher they reached toward heaven’s stars, the farther their feet lifted from God’s earth. ~ Alix Christie, #NFDB
801:The person who takes the first step in a conflict toward the other, those are brave people. ~ Elizabeth Lesser, #NFDB
802:The point to remember is that a giant leap into space can be a giant leap toward peace down below. ~ Willy Ley, #NFDB
803:The problem is that the desire to change is fundamentally a form of aggression toward yourself. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
804:There is luck, maybe, bad or good. A slight inclination of each day toward success or failure. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
805:There was, like, this black hole where the world used to be, and we were both falling toward it. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
806:The specialist is one who never makes small mistakes while moving toward the grand fallacy. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #NFDB
807:The trouble with setting goals is that you’re constantly working toward what you used to want. ~ Sarah Manguso, #NFDB
808:...toward that suddenly brilliant town called Obscurity by a dazzling seashore called The Past. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
809:We do not really feel grateful toward those who make our dreams come true; they ruin our dreams. ~ Eric Hoffer, #NFDB
810:We’re moving toward a time when our technology is indistinguishable from us. ~ Terence McKenna, Evolving Times, #NFDB
811:What is agony of the spirit?
To advance toward death without seizing
hold of the Water of Life. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
812:You, my Lord, are faithful to all Your promises and loving toward all You have made. (Ps. 145:13) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
813:And what rough beast, its hour come round at last, Slouches toward Bethlehem to be born? ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
814:Every actor has a natural animosity toward every other actor, present or absent, living or dead ~ Louise Brooks, #NFDB
815:Hope reminds us of the power of love and clears the path toward the highest good for all. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein, #NFDB
816:Humanity makes continual progress toward truth, and light ever triumphs over darkness. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon, #NFDB
817:If we have no mercy toward others, that is one proof that we have never experienced God's mercy. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
818:It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
819:Keep life simple… turn toward the divine. It satisfies, it brings knowledge, and it brings joy. ~ Ming Dao Deng, #NFDB
820:Liz. Woo-hoo. Got a seat right here.” I turn toward the voice and there’s CeCe smiling at me. ~ Magda Alexander, #NFDB
821:Man is a creative animal, doomed to strive toward a goal, engaged in full-time engineering. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
822:My duty not to remain passive in a world which seems to be moving toward self-chosen catastrophe. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
823:My stories do have plot. They're not just scattered language; they're controlled, toward an end. ~ Barry Hannah, #NFDB
824:Reading is going toward something that is about to be, and no one yet knows what it will be.... ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
825:She looks toward the sky and watches the clouds burst at the seams. They shower us with snow. The ~ Mary Kubica, #NFDB
826:Swimming against the current is not idiotic if the waters are racing toward a waterfall. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila, #NFDB
827:That’s the permanent mission our Founding Fathers left us—moving toward the “more perfect union. ~ Bill Clinton, #NFDB
828:The modernization of Asia will forever reshape the world as we move toward the next millennium. ~ John Naisbitt, #NFDB
829:Then he strode toward me as if certain I was about to bolt and he must catch me before I did so. ~ Kate Elliott, #NFDB
830:We are not yet what we shall be, but we are growing toward it, the process is not yet finished. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
831:We will never have a perfect world, but it's not romantic or naive to work toward a better one. ~ Steven Pinker, #NFDB
832:When you boil it all down, the big cause of stress is negative feelings toward other people. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
833:While having policy debate, we need to hold the race in a way to attract people toward the DPJ. ~ Seiji Maehara, #NFDB
834:With every mile, real life moved steadily toward them like an encroaching tide: cold, unstoppable. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
835:You will find the whole world will change to you when you change your attitude toward it. ~ Orison Swett Marden, #NFDB
836:8But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
837:A Buddhist teacher once said that a poisonous snake is only poisonous when you walk toward it. ~ Daniel Gottlieb, #NFDB
838:A Hunter-sized bowel movement on her head would go a long way toward making me feel better. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
839:All the ways of the LORD are loving and faithful† toward those who keep the demands of his covenant. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
840:Because things are unpleasant," said Jean Valjean, "that is no reason for being unjust toward God. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
841:Disaster is a natural part of my evolution'' Tyler whispered, ''toward tragedy and dissolution ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
842:Do not be afraid to face your difficulty. Turn toward it. Lean into the wind. Hold your ground. ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
843:Ever since your goal found out that you were traveling toward it, it has been running to meet you ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
844:Everybody is careful these days to maintain just the right attitude toward the war effort. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde, #NFDB
845:Every naked chick in the room ran toward the scale. It was just titties and passports everywhere. ~ Ronda Rousey, #NFDB
846:[...]every study of the gods, of everyone's gods, is a revelation of vengeance toward the innocent ~ John Irving, #NFDB
847:Everything obeys its own inner laws. Everything is greedy, and moving toward a version of light. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
848:Have you ever been so scared of something you move toward it, try to touch it, that kind of thing? ~ John Langan, #NFDB
849:How to feel your way toward something honest, hidden under the trapdoor on the top of your skull. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
850:If you were to survey celebrated women, with every step toward real success there came a baby. ~ Miriam Schapiro, #NFDB
851:Inside his second-rate mind, one felt, a third-rate mind was struggling toward the surface. ~ William Manchester, #NFDB
852:In the forefront of our move toward change, there is only poetry to hint at possibility made real. ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
853:It makes sense that the two most beautiful people in the room should gravitate toward each other. ~ Lili Valente, #NFDB
854:I’ve always loved the experience of working together with other people toward an artistic goal. ~ Trey Anastasio, #NFDB
855:I walked toward the ocean, my brain somehow calm and empty, sick of itself, taking a sick day. ~ Catherine Lacey, #NFDB
856:Just don’t drink the Kool-Aid,” sniggered Chuck, nodding toward the hot tub. He leaned down and ~ Matthew Mather, #NFDB
857:Nothing better forges a bond of love, friendship or respect than common hatred toward something. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
858:Nothing is more characteristic of a man than the manner in which he behaves toward fools. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel, #NFDB
859:Spiritual formation in Christ moves toward a total interchange of our ideas and images for his. ~ Dallas Willard, #NFDB
860:The friends who listen to us are the ones we move toward, and we want to sit in their radius. ~ Karl A Menninger, #NFDB
861:Theodore Parker, who said: “The arc of the moral universe is long, but it bends toward justice. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
862:We get to decide each time whether we will lean in toward what is unfolding and say yes or back away. ~ Bob Goff, #NFDB
863:When we direct a lot of hostile energy toward the inner critic, we enter into a losing battle. ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
864:You take whatever works from wherever you can find it, and you keep moving toward the light. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
865:A master drives you toward the substance so that you will stop defending and protecting the forms. ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
866:A wise man's heart directs him toward the right, but a foolish man's heart directs him toward the left. ~ Solomon, #NFDB
867:education tends to move individuals toward a more extreme version of the dominant cultural tendency. ~ Erin Meyer, #NFDB
868:Every marriage moves either toward enhancing one another’s glory or toward degrading each other. ~ Dan B Allender, #NFDB
869:Faith is a knowledge of the benevolence of God toward us, and a certain persuasion of His veracity. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
870:Fate is the magnetic pull of our souls toward the people, places, and things we belong with. ~ Tiffanie DeBartolo, #NFDB
871:For we also are weak in Him, yet toward you we will live with Him by God’s power. 2 Corinthians 13:4 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
872:He’d set his mouth in a feral line that could have tipped toward kindness or to cruelty in a second. ~ Cate Rowan, #NFDB
873:I believe we are on an irreversible trend toward more freedom and democracy - but that could change. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
874:I have nothing against respecting people who lived before, but we have no responsibility toward them. ~ Leon Kass, #NFDB
875:I know that many in Europe are unhappy with their governments' policies toward the Palestinians. ~ Ismail Haniyeh, #NFDB
876:I rode toward Rudolfo Maldonado's house, planning to murder him before he got his morning shave. ~ Nancy E Turner, #NFDB
877:Morality is simply the attitude we adopt toward people we personally dislike. —OSCAR WILDE ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
878:Our God does not indulge us, but He is merciful toward our weaknesses as He strives to tutor us. ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
879:Real generosity toward the future,” as Camus famously put it, “lies in giving all to the present. ~ James Carroll, #NFDB
880:ROM5.8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
881:Somewhere someone is traveling furiously toward you, At incredible speed, traveling day and night. ~ John Ashbery, #NFDB
882:So the second law is merely probabilistic. Statistically, everything tends toward maximum entropy. ~ James Gleick, #NFDB
883:the conscious leader helps the group redirect that energy toward pursuing its goals with integrity. ~ Fred Kofman, #NFDB
884:The first step toward tolerance is respect and the first step toward respect is knowledge. ~ Henry Louis Gates Jr, #NFDB
885:The hugely uneven distribution of wealth itself was forcing the country toward a boiling point. Add ~ Vince Flynn, #NFDB
886:Then, one hand on the tiller, the other on lace, she glided across ocean and estuaries toward home. ~ Delia Owens, #NFDB
887:the shimmering movement of God’s hand across time, drawing life toward the knowledge of him. I ~ Whitley Strieber, #NFDB
888:To combat hatred directed toward a person, a Buddhist cultivates loving kindness toward that person. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
889:You are Bellman, aren’t you? The genius who sent the sauna ape after me?” Harry nodded toward the Finn. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
890:24 The discerning sets his face toward wisdom, but the eyes of a fool are on the ends of the earth. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
891:Acknowledgemen t of what you feel, what you know, what you need is the first step toward healing. ~ Iyanla Vanzant, #NFDB
892:as he stalked back toward the produce stand. If the Canton gang had stooped to harassing women, ~ Jeri Smith Ready, #NFDB
893:Happiness radiates like the fragrance from a flower, and draws all good things toward you. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, #NFDB
894:Having whistled his way well into the recapitulation, he turned and headed toward the bus station. ~ Gregg Hurwitz, #NFDB
895:I am drawn allways toward you,
Your delicate and distant light,
Face which I have never seen. ~ Sean Russell,#NFDB
896:Intelligence is just a tool to be used toward a goal, and goals are not always chosen intelligently. ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
897:I wonder if you've got a minute."
I have many minutes, all of them used toward a common purpose. ~ Jodi Picoult,#NFDB
898:Life is passing you by as you speak, you're on a path and you're all on the same path toward death. ~ Emily Haines, #NFDB
899:Maybe I was never just friends with her. Maybe I’ve always been racing to this…racing toward her. ~ Lauren Blakely, #NFDB
900:Most business schools are geared toward churning out investment bankers and management consultants. ~ Vivek Wadhwa, #NFDB
901:Music is a vehicle that propels me and so many other people toward a place we might call grace. ~ Cathleen Falsani, #NFDB
902:My ideas about vampires may be romantic, but your attitudes toward women need a major overhaul. ~ Deborah Harkness, #NFDB
903:My ideas about vampires may by romantic, but your attitudes toward women need a major overhaul. ~ Deborah Harkness, #NFDB
904:Part of being optimistic is keeping one's head pointed toward the sun, one's feet moving forward. ~ Nelson Mandela, #NFDB
905:Politics is almost never violent toward the people who are actually making the political decisions. ~ Mur Lafferty, #NFDB
906:The bad news is that this orchard has suddenly developed very dishonourable intentions toward us. Run! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
907:The biblical summation of a saving response toward Christ is “repentance” and “belief” in the gospel. ~ J D Greear, #NFDB
908:We often forget that it is sweat and toil toward meaningful pursuits that makes us truly alive. ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
909:Whatever else there may be in our nature, responsibility toward truth is one of its attributes. ~ Arthur Eddington, #NFDB
910:When the church has occasion to set the rules for all society, it often veers toward the extremism ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
911:Where faith is defective the result will be inward insensibility and numbness toward spiritual things. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
912:You can only see the shadow because you have turned away from the light. Turn back toward the light. ~ Renee Swope, #NFDB
913:You’re pregnant?” I can’t even believe the words I’m saying as I pull her toward me, and onto my lap. ~ K Bromberg, #NFDB
914:Again the problem of attitudes toward middle-aged, competent women. Why were they so intimidating? ~ Helene Tursten, #NFDB
915:And ultimately, a happy you will be the greatest contribution you can make toward a happy society. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
916:Attitudes toward other creatures is conditioned by one's level of security within the universe. ~ Mamphela Ramphele, #NFDB
917:creeping up the hill toward them right now . . . Which was just what he started to do. Nobody ~ William W Johnstone, #NFDB
918:Ella leaned toward him. “Richie?” His coughing subsided. “I think . . . I think I swallowed an otter. ~ Bryan Chick, #NFDB
919:He didn’t touch her. He didn’t have to. Tingles exploded down her neck, shooting toward her navel. ~ Cristin Harber, #NFDB
920:He likes the thought of ships moving over the water, toward another world just out of sight. ~ Emily St John Mandel, #NFDB
921:I could, as a free man, look across the bay toward the Eastern Shore where I was born a slave. ~ Frederick Douglass, #NFDB
922:I directed an episode of 'Party of Five' toward the very end of that show. It was a great experience. ~ Matthew Fox, #NFDB
923:If the truth didn't help anyone, and love didn't last, what was there left to struggle toward? ~ Sarah Rees Brennan, #NFDB
924:ignore the bad habit and put your energy toward building a new habit that will override the old one. ~ Daniel Coyle, #NFDB
925:I’m three legs toward completing the career Grand Slam at 25. So, I’m feeling pretty good right now. ~ Rory McIlroy, #NFDB
926:i never knew anyone so relentless to his ancestors - you make up for your soapiness toward the living ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
927:I took a step toward her. 'It is my right to reside in my own mind. It is my right,' I said. ~ Carmen Maria Machado, #NFDB
928:It was not till toward the end of the thirteenth century that the prose romances began to appear. ~ Thomas Bulfinch, #NFDB
929:Knowledge has no value except that which can be gained from its application toward some worthy end. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
930:Let me rephrase.” He took a seething step toward me. “When it comes to you… I don’t like to share. ~ Samantha Young, #NFDB
931:Let us often think of our own infirmities, and we shall become indulgent toward those of others. ~ Francois Fenelon, #NFDB
932:Respect is the most important thing. Be respectful toward others and have respect for yourself. ~ Georges St Pierre, #NFDB
933:She would walk toward him, sniffing the air around him, like a hound. He smelled of alcohol—not ~ Tanya Anne Crosby, #NFDB
934:Tenderness toward one's lost self is sentimental; tenderness toward one's lost longings is just life. ~ Adam Gopnik, #NFDB
935:The healthy move to adulthood is toward interdependence, not complete “do-it-yourself” isolation. ~ Daniel J Siegel, #NFDB
936:The more perfect we are, the more gentle and quiet we become toward the defects of other people. ~ Francois Fenelon, #NFDB
937:The most monumental leap we take toward freedom is the leap to our knees—the lordship of Jesus Christ. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
938:To understand the power of a story gap is to understand what compels a human brain toward a desire. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
939:Unconditional good heart toward others is not even a possibility unless we attend to our own demons. ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
940:At the most embryonic state, the tendency toward the fullness of actualization is already latent. ~ Fran ois Jullien, #NFDB
941:Concentrate on a single feature - as, build all toward one eye - make all lines lead toward that eye. ~ Robert Henri, #NFDB
942:Decide now that you are worthy of great wealth and it will be your first step toward great prosperity ~ Darren Hardy, #NFDB
943:Heroes in motion tend to stay in motion, but villains in motion tend toward mass destruction. ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
944:If you could figure out how to live with family then you'd gone a long way toward finding your peace. ~ Ben Fountain, #NFDB
945:I have ever hated all nations, professions, and communities, and all my love is toward individuals. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
946:I tend to gravitate toward Proenza Schouler and Alexander Wang. Their designs are accessible and easy. ~ Liya Kebede, #NFDB
947:It is only as we remember and embrace His generous grace toward us that we can extend it to others. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
948:It is the mutual duty of all to practice Christian forbearance, love, and charity toward each other. ~ James Madison, #NFDB
949:I took a step toward her. 'It is my right to reside in my own mind. It is my right,' I said. ~ Carmen Maria Machado, #NFDB
950:My feeling toward the animal is that he is our younger brother, and that we are our brothers keeper. ~ Mary Johnston, #NFDB
951:Our zeal works wonders, whenever it supports our inclination toward hatred, cruelty, ambition. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
952:The buying of more books than one can read is nothing less than the soul reaching toward infinity. ~ A Edward Newton, #NFDB
953:The Commedia , it must be remembered, is a vision of the progress of man’s soul toward perfection. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
954:The flower of youth never appears more beautiful than when it bends toward the sun of righteousness. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
955:The only time people do not like praise is when too much of it is going toward someone else. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
956:The simplest and bravest way to counter the plight of disheartenment is to move toward what is precious. ~ Mark Nepo, #NFDB
957:Vision provides guidance about what core to preserve and what future to stimulate progress toward. ~ James C Collins, #NFDB
958:When a church ceases to have a heart and ministry for its community, it is on the path toward death. ~ Thom S Rainer, #NFDB
959:A truly compassionate attitude toward others does not change even if they behave negatively or hurt you. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
960:Bright colours in the west, giant butterflies dancing as night crept like a cripple toward the east. ~ Roberto Bolano, #NFDB
961:Bright colours in the west, giant butterflies dancing as night crept like a cripple toward the east. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
962:Divide and rule. It wasn’t just the British toward the Indians but all parents toward their children. ~ Karan Mahajan, #NFDB
963:Every journey toward a dream is personal, and as a result, so is the price that must be paid for it. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
964:Getting involved in the darkness does not dispel darkness; it feeds it. Don't even turn toward it. ~ Michael A Singer, #NFDB
965:Having an actual income can expand your romantic horizons toward the more appealing end of the spectrum. ~ Al Franken, #NFDB
966:Honor and good faith and justice are equally due from this country toward the weak as toward the strong. ~ Henry Clay, #NFDB
967:How about how the hell you're still a virgin at nineteen?" he said, turning his silver pools toward me. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
968:I called you to live at your best, to pursue righteousness, to sustain a drive toward excellence. ~ Eugene H Peterson, #NFDB
969:I don't think things are moving toward an omega point; I think they're moving toward more diversity ~ Clifford Geertz, #NFDB
970:I really pay attention to the bass in the music I listen to, and that's what I tend to write toward. ~ Dustin Diamond, #NFDB
971:I've just reached the age when I don't bother with people I have to make allowances for." Toward ~ M Mitchell Waldrop, #NFDB
972:Meditation means cultivating a non-judging attitude toward what comes up in the mind, come what may. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn, #NFDB
973:Nothing will unfold for us unless we move toward what
looks to us like nothing: faith is a cascade. ~ Alice Fulton,#NFDB
974:One day, he and William had been speeding toward each other; the next, careening away. But why? ~ Garth Risk Hallberg, #NFDB
975:One thing that I've struggled with has been a certain amount of animosity toward the whole human race. ~ James Mercer, #NFDB
976:Prayer doesn't bend God's arm but it's guaranteed to bend our hearts toward His will. Worry less. Pray more. ~ LeCrae, #NFDB
977:Some of us seem so anxious about avoiding hell that we forget to celebrate our journey toward heaven. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
978:Sometimes you hear a voice through the door calling you... This turning toward what you deeply love saves you. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
979:The exposed nature of life in the public square affects leaders' attitudes toward risk - and failure. ~ Dee Dee Myers, #NFDB
980:The human yearning is not merely marked by a ‘striving toward’, but equally by an ‘escape from. ~ Peter Wessel Zapffe, #NFDB
981:There is an absolutely fundamental hostility on the part of totalitarian regimes toward religion. ~ Jeane Kirkpatrick, #NFDB
982:This is how it happens. We get the Dream, but we don't get to dictate every step toward the dream. ~ Peter McWilliams, #NFDB
983:When a person takes personal responsibility for his sin, he advances toward spiritual maturity. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
984:And him?” I looked toward the revived guard. Freddy said, “Wants a lawyer like a baby wants a bottle. ~ Jeffery Deaver, #NFDB
985:And no again: My studio is not a first or any step toward becoming any type of businessman on my part. ~ Billy Sheehan, #NFDB
986:By ethical conduct toward all creatures, we enter into a spiritual relationship with the universe. ~ Albert Schweitzer, #NFDB
987:Daleina would not be kept from her fate. She’d run toward it, arms open, and kick fate in the face. ~ Sarah Beth Durst, #NFDB
988:Everyone is going toward God. They will all realize Him if they have sincerity and longing of heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #NFDB
989:History is not an endless succession of meaningless circles but a directed movement toward a great event. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
990:I'm generally quite an angry person, and I like to channel my anger toward something creative. ~ Sharmeen Obaid Chinoy, #NFDB
991:I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus. ~ Paul the Apostle, #NFDB
992:I sighed and gestured toward him. "I'll take him." In an undertone, I added, "Don't let me down, Zmey. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
993:Life is a Sisyphean race, run ever faster toward a finish line that is merely the start of the next race ~ Matt Ridley, #NFDB
994:love-based thought that focuses on the possibilities and directs the situation toward a happy outcome. ~ Doreen Virtue, #NFDB
995:our mind is strongly biased toward causal explanations and does not deal well with “mere statistics. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
996:Our perspective toward life is our final and ultimate freedom. - Viktor Frankl quoted by Desmond Tutu ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
997:The end result: Abyssian plummeting toward the lava river, tethered to a net filled with stone penises. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
998:The first step toward getting past the desire to judge and compete is admitting that nobody is immune. ~ Rachel Hollis, #NFDB
999:The man who actually knows just what he wants in life has already gone a long way toward attaining it. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
1000:The surface of the giant sun became a fiery earth, and he felt himself falling toward this brilliant hell. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
1001:This trend toward miniaturization continued, as it does in all technologies that become informational. ~ David Simpson, #NFDB
1002:Victory lies not only in the end goal but in the steps of faith we take every day toward that goal. ~ Susan May Warren, #NFDB
1003:We've got to look toward two years from now [January 2017] to at least provide some balance in congress. ~ Al Sharpton, #NFDB
1004:When someone is vicious toward you they are giving you a glimpse of the pain they carry in themselves. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
1005:When we have peace in our hearts, we also have love in our hearts and good will toward all men. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
1006:When you accept a leadership role, you take on extra responsibility for your actions toward others. ~ Kelley Armstrong, #NFDB
1007:Your attitude toward others, work, and your daily life is a reflection of your attitude toward God. ~ Elizabeth George, #NFDB
1008:An act of generosity rarely ends a man's responsibilities toward another; it tends instead to begin them. ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1009:And the ship sailed onward, gliding serenely down the moonlit river toward the dark lands beyond. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
1010:But it’s a good trade, because as soon as you point toward a horizon, life no longer feels meaningless. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
1011:Everyone is going toward God. They will all realize Him if they have sincerity and longing of heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #NFDB
1012:From that day the eldest princess quite changed toward Pierre and began knitting a striped scarf for him. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1013:God is perfectly holy, then we can be confident that His actions toward us are always perfect and just. ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
1014:hope is like the sun. If we keep on traveling toward it, the sun casts the shadow of our burdens behind us. ~ Ginny Dye, #NFDB
1015:I clenched the wheel. It took great effort not to punch the gas and send us hurtling toward the horizon. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1016:I gravitate toward people that are a little more outrageous than I am. And we complement each other well. ~ John Legend, #NFDB
1017:I have these new policies toward my life, like 'I will not accelerate when I see the yellow light.' ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1018:I'm always interested in looking forward toward the future. Carving out new ways of looking at things. ~ Herbie Hancock, #NFDB
1019:I will say that it appears likely that Tubbs was working alone, out of a personal animus toward Smalls. ~ John Sandford, #NFDB
1020:Little children, from the moment in which they are weaned, are making their way toward independence. ~ Maria Montessori, #NFDB
1021:People across history speak of being haunted by suicides and tempted by them toward the grave. ~ Jennifer Michael Hecht, #NFDB
1022:Sometimes I think Texas exists as a reality check for those who might wander too far toward the precious. ~ Molly Ivins, #NFDB
1023:That’s what it means. One day you will run toward something instead of away, and then you will understand. ~ Megan Hart, #NFDB
1024:The first step toward discarding a scarcity mentality involves giving thanks for everything that you have. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
1025:There is no journalist without opinions, and there's no real objectivity, but we can strive toward it. ~ Asne Seierstad, #NFDB
1026:There was no time to look back. Only to move forward, toward the dots on the horizon, and steer for them. ~ Lisa McMann, #NFDB
1027:The struggle itself toward the heights is enough to fill a man's heart. One must imagine Sisyphus happy. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1028:The world will know if we are Christians or not by the way we who are believers act toward one another. ~ Thom S Rainer, #NFDB
1029:They said the world was divided into those folks who ran away from danger, and those who ran toward it. ~ Karen Traviss, #NFDB
1030:Through courtesy you will take a humble attitude toward your opponent in training & be grateful to him. ~ Shigeru Egami, #NFDB
1031:Todd came toward me with the squad trailing behind him like a street gang of angry thugs with breasts. ~ Kristin Walker, #NFDB
1032:Toward the end she boasted, “I’m not afraid of anything,” adding after a brief pause, “except needles. ~ John Carreyrou, #NFDB
1033:We moved together very slowly toward the house, trying to understand its ugliness and ruin and shame. ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
1034:We must walk consciously only part way toward our goal, and then leap in the dark to our success. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1035:What my previous film 'Paper Tigers' have proven, is that it can point toward helpful tools for change. ~ James Redford, #NFDB
1036:When things bet hard we pull toward each other, never away. Promise me, Lee. It’s the only rule I want. ~ Scarlett Cole, #NFDB
1037:Whether we will be able to achieve world peace or not, we have no choice but to work toward that goal. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
1038:Your attitude toward time, your “time horizon,” has an enormous impact on your behavior and your choices. ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
1039:Be patient toward all that is unsolved in your heart and to try to love the questions themselves... ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1040:Bigotry toward any faith community cannot have any place in civilized society anywhere in the world. ~ Feisal Abdul Rauf, #NFDB
1041:But history is neither watchmaking nor cabinet construction. It is an endeavor toward better understanding. ~ Marc Bloch, #NFDB
1042:Coincidences are not accidents but signals from the universe which can guide us toward our true destiny. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1043:Don’t run toward a relationship, but don’t run away from it either. If it’s right, it’ll just happen. ~ Rachael Anderson, #NFDB
1044:Every time you have to make a choice about anything, think “Does this go toward or away from what I want? ~ Barbara Sher, #NFDB
1045:Failure is what we're all running from, we're always running toward success with failure at our back. ~ Natalie Goldberg, #NFDB
1046:For most of human history, life was brutal and bloody. Humanity just took a big backward step toward that. ~ Bobby Adair, #NFDB
1047:Generally speaking, we respond to others’ way of being toward us rather than to their behavior. ~ The Arbinger Institute, #NFDB
1048:Having old friends is the politics of last resort. And making new ones is the first step toward change. ~ Timothy Snyder, #NFDB
1049:History is worth reading when it tells us truly what the attitude toward life was in the past. ~ Dorothy Canfield Fisher, #NFDB
1050:Hold a picture of yourself long and steadily enough in your mind's eye, and you will be drawn toward it. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
1051:I am more convinced than ever that mindsets toward learning could matter more than anything else we teach. ~ Salman Khan, #NFDB
1052:I'd be okay with that kind of trouble," Amber said, as a pair of flannel-clad farm boys headed toward them. ~ Laura Ruby, #NFDB
1053:In retrospect, each of the steps toward this abyss seemed irrevocable, and yet they had all been so small! ~ James Blish, #NFDB
1054:I saw her fly toward the asphalt and felt a cruel joy. She seemed to me, as she fell, an ugly creature. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
1055:I tend to lean toward strong female stories. I want to make things that don't already exist out there. ~ Natalie Portman, #NFDB
1056:...lepidopterists give the noun a gerund's push toward the verb, and say that butterflies are nectaring... ~ Sue Hubbell, #NFDB
1057:Man's inhumanity toward man is astounding, and I'm just talking about the lineup at certain comedy clubs. ~ Dov Davidoff, #NFDB
1058:Many people flounder about in life because they do not have a purpose, an objective toward which to work. ~ George Halas, #NFDB
1059:Move toward your dreams while you celebrate all that does work, all that you do have, and who you now are. ~ Mike Dooley, #NFDB
1060:Stone growled and stepped toward Dad, fangs bared. That’s a good gargoyle. Take a bite out of Daddy for me. ~ Devon Monk, #NFDB
1061:Such problems are not solved in one day but there is a great step toward peace and security in the region. ~ Paul Kagame, #NFDB
1062:Taking refuge means that you align and orient your life toward Buddha's example and toward enlightenment. ~ Reb Anderson, #NFDB
1063:That attitude toward women as objects may have worked for the late Sixties, but it doesn't do so now. ~ John Schlesinger, #NFDB
1064:That’s why they say ‘falling in love’ and not something like ‘floating toward love.’ Falling is scary. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1065:The editing of moving pictures is geared toward the single image. You'd have to edit things in new ways. ~ David Hockney, #NFDB
1066:The liar looks up toward it, hoping against hope that the voices in his head have told him the truth. ~ Aleksandar Hemon, #NFDB
1067:Then I see them: Tack and Hunter jogging toward us, rifles in hand, thin and pale and haggard and alive. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1068:The principal organs of the Left...has consistently been warm and welcoming toward Islamic supremacism. ~ Robert Spencer, #NFDB
1069:There is a point in the grieving process when you can run away from memories or walk straight toward them. ~ Patti Davis, #NFDB
1070:The spirit of our age is hostile toward people who state their opinions clearly and hold them strongly. ~ John R W Stott, #NFDB
1071:We should ask God to help us toward manners. Inner gifts do not find their way to creatures without just respect. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1072:When I write, I aim in my mind not toward New York but toward a vague spot a little to the east of Kansas. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
1073:You can't make an architect. But you can open the doors and windows toward the light as you see it. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright, #NFDB
1074:A thing is not proved because no one has ever questioned it... Skepticism is the first step toward truth. ~ Denis Diderot, #NFDB
1075:A truly compassionate attitude toward others does not change even if they behave negatively or hurt you. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
1076:A yearning stirred in him that was not sexual but a kind of reaching toward her simplicity of form. He ~ Elizabeth Strout, #NFDB
1077:Did I help you toward a fate you didn't want, Alaska, or did I just assist in your willful self-destruction? ~ John Green, #NFDB
1078:Friendship is born from an identity of spiritual goals - from common navigation toward a star. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery, #NFDB
1079:In each moment the fire rages, it will burn away a hundred veils. And carry you a thousand steps toward your goal. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1080:Instead you recognize all such tasks as obligations, so boastfulness toward others simply does not occur. ~ Thupten Jinpa, #NFDB
1081:It is our attitude toward life that determines life’s attitude toward us. We get back what we put out. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
1082:It's a common feeling for people to feel intermittent antipathy toward individuals they're familiar with. ~ Marisha Pessl, #NFDB
1083:My savage indignation toward injustice is proportionate to my profoundly reverent connection with beauty. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
1084:Not trying is, of course, the ultimate failure, for it means you can never make progress toward your goals. ~ David Niven, #NFDB
1085:Only the individual who has come to terms with his self can have a dispassionate attitude toward the world. ~ Eric Hoffer, #NFDB
1086:She wasn’t precisely sure what she was walking toward but she wouldn’t have turned around for the world. ~ Patrick deWitt, #NFDB
1087:Show you that you can’t run away from who you are, but what you can do is run toward who you want to be. ~ Jason Reynolds, #NFDB
1088:So much growth can come in discord. The pain we walk through can become a catalyst to push us toward God. ~ Mary E DeMuth, #NFDB
1089:Starched shirts and suits fresh from the cleaners’ went a long, long way toward hiding a multitude of sins. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
1090:The buying of more books than one can read is nothing less than the soul reaching toward infinity...
~ A Edward Newton,#NFDB
1091:The practicing of loving kindness toward one's enemy is the ultimate test of one's own spiritual attainment. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1092:The Rule of Accuracy: When working toward the solution of a problem, it always helps if you know the answer. ~ John Peers, #NFDB
1093:We are not exactly sure what we are growing toward, but we compensate for this shortcoming by accelerating. ~ Tom Sedl ek, #NFDB
1094:With a heart pure and overflowing with love I desire to act towards others even as I would toward myself. ~ Buddhist Text, #NFDB
1095:Albert Camus once said that ‘Real generosity toward the future consists in giving all to what is present. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1096:And to me, wildness means following the growth of love. Like a plant reaching through stone toward the sun- ~ Alice Walker, #NFDB
1097:Gravity will get you. Life is inclined toward falling. Not standing or flying, indeed, barely sitting. ~ Patricia Cornwell, #NFDB
1098:Had her conduct been more friendly toward me, I would have felt sorry for her. She was a pretty little thing. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1099:If you’re always thinking thoughts of lack, not enough, and struggle, you’re moving toward the wrong things. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
1100:I was out of the restaurant business but I still had my appetite. I turned toward my future, mouth watering. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
1101:Mastery... is to work toward simplicity; replace complex technology with knowledge, hard work, and skill. ~ Yvon Chouinard, #NFDB
1102:Most films made about the future acquiesce toward death, and I don't want to be told how to define my future. ~ Val Kilmer, #NFDB
1103:Order and simplification are the first steps toward mastery of a subject -- the actual enemy is the unknown. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
1104:Photography is only a new road from a different direction, but moving toward the common goal, which is life. ~ Paul Strand, #NFDB
1105:Prayer, humility, and charity toward all are essential in the Christian life: they are the way to holiness. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1106:rise to a higher level of freedom. We are not being called to run away from danger but toward safety. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky, #NFDB
1107:Setting clear goals and finding measures that will mark progress toward them can improve the human condition. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1108:Silence is not an absence of sound but rather a shifting of attention toward sounds that speak to the soul. ~ Thomas Moore, #NFDB
1109:So, for today, I have become an agnostic, who occasionally experiences violent swings toward faith. ~ Alcoholics Anonymous, #NFDB
1110:Success builds on success, and as this happens, over and over, you move toward the highest success possible. ~ Gary Keller, #NFDB
1111:The finest proof of our loyalty toward one another was our monstrous disloyalties towards everyone else. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
1112:The first step toward changing the world is to change our vision of the world and of our place in it. ~ Arianna Huffington, #NFDB
1113:The light of an early Summer afternoon as it slips toward dusk has so many good things wrapped up in it.. ~ Brandi L Bates, #NFDB
1114:The morning glories and the sunflowers turn naturally toward the light, but we have to be taught, it seems. ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
1115:The only time I had any butterflies was when I stood up and backed toward the open door and looked down. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
1116:You can use charts to give you a plus or minus toward your view, but you can never start with the chart. ~ Jack D Schwager, #NFDB
1117:A man's ideal, like his horizon, is constantly receding from him as he advances toward it. ~ William Greenough Thayer Shedd, #NFDB
1118:As a viewer myself, I tend to gravitate toward projects that have a really strong voice of a strong creator. ~ Samantha Bee, #NFDB
1119:Ask yourself constantly, "What is the right thing to do?" Behave toward everyone as if receiving a great guest. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1120:Be a man, and conquer an unhappy attachment toward a creature who can do nothing but pity you. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1121:Before she got here everything had stalled inside me, and every morning I was just moving toward nighttime. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
1122:But instead of walking down the aisle toward my best friend, my first and only love, I was at his funeral. ~ Kerry Lonsdale, #NFDB
1123:Conduct yourself toward your parents as you would have your children conduct themselves toward you. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1124:Fear moves toward money, fear moves toward power, fear moves toward God; fear moves in all directions except inward. ~ Osho, #NFDB
1125:France has the only two things toward which we drift as we grow older - intelligence and good manners. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1126:God gives us the courage to face those fears and then invites us to move toward him in the midst of them. ~ Emily P Freeman, #NFDB
1127:Hatred toward reifying psychology removes from the living that which would make them other than reified. ~ Theodor W Adorno, #NFDB
1128:He smiled just before turning and walking toward the door. “Like I just said…I don’t play by the rules. ~ Brooke Cumberland, #NFDB
1129:I love this idea of trying to create that intellectual eroticism. That was what I was working toward all along. ~ Lily King, #NFDB
1130:I watched it race off, terrified, toward the nearest village. Someone was about to inherit a traumatized camel. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1131:Learning to know yourself through the felt sense is a first step toward healing trauma. ~ Peter A. Levine, Waking the Tiger, #NFDB
1132:My feelings toward you were genuine. Those days we were together as a couple were the happiest of my life. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
1133:My steps feel lighter now and I realize it’s because I’m running toward something, and not away from it. ~ Clare Mackintosh, #NFDB
1134:My understanding of the world was physical, and its moral arc bent toward chaos then concluded in a box. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
1135:One of the great tragedies in human life is to be born a male and not be guided toward the value of a man. ~ Michael Gurian, #NFDB
1136:One step toward increasing our will toward creative success is learning to distinguish fantasy from desire. ~ T Thorn Coyle, #NFDB
1137:Sebastian never does anything just for fun.” Jace took Clary’s hand and pulled her toward him. “But I do. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1138:The basic urge toward mysticism is never, in the unaltered man, clear enough to be recognized for what it is. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1139:[The Clean Power Plan] is an important step toward curbing carbon pollution and addressing climate change. ~ Michael Bennet, #NFDB
1140:There was a rock in front of my hut, a tall, gray rock. By its looks it seemed to be well-disposed toward me. ~ Knut Hamsun, #NFDB
1141:the worst kind of hurt was the kind that wasn't there yet, but you knew was slowly creeping toward you. ~ Heather Gudenkauf, #NFDB
1142:What draws me to a project is how sympathetic I am toward it, so that I can relax into it and give up myself. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
1143:Whenever we discover a dislike in us, toward any one, we should ever be a little suspicious of ourselves. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
1144:While we have been pursuing God he has been rushing toward us with reckless love arms flung wide to hug us home. ~ Ken Gire, #NFDB
1145:Your intuition will most likely push you gently toward taking some appropriate risks and trying new things. ~ Shakti Gawain, #NFDB
1146:a·vun·cu·lar adj. 1 of or relating to an uncle. kind and friendly toward a younger or less experienced person: ~ Erin McKean, #NFDB
1147:God’s past faithfulness and compassion toward us is a heritage upon which we build our faith in the future. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1148:Good things come to those who have patience and take consistent, persistent actions toward what they want. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer, #NFDB
1149:Governments can be useful to the governed only so long as inherent tendencies toward tyranny are restrained. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1150:His money went largely toward books, which to him were like sacred objects, providing ballast for his mind. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
1151:(Humans tend to lean toward a person who is pulling away from them, whether it be with body language or emotions.) ~ Roosh V, #NFDB
1152:Hygge is charged with a strong orientation and commitment toward experiencing and savoring the present moment. ~ Meik Wiking, #NFDB
1153:I am willing to walk toward, and then through, whatever may be seen in the moment as being greater than myself. ~ Guy Finley, #NFDB
1154:Nostalgia locates desire in the past where it suffers no active conflict and can be yearned toward pleasantly. ~ Robert Hass, #NFDB
1155:The cosmos is evolving toward greater self-reflection, allowing us to open the eye of Spirit and see our source. ~ Alex Grey, #NFDB
1156:The more powerful and original a mind, the more it will incline toward the religion of solitude. –Aldous Huxley ~ Ella James, #NFDB
1157:There is no progress toward ultimate freedom without transformation, and this is the key issue in all lives. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
1158:When I write, I aim in my mind not toward New York but toward a vague spot a little to the east of Kansas.
~ John Updike,#NFDB
1159:When painters feel the need to make a shift toward self-discovery, they turn to black and white for a time. ~ Barnett Newman, #NFDB
1160:When you look out the other way toward the stars you realize it's an awful long way to the next watering hole. ~ Loren Acton, #NFDB
1161:You can’t imagine the white-hot fury someone who can’t sleep has toward the beautiful dreamer beside him. ~ Karen Joy Fowler, #NFDB
1162:You feel truly happy only when you are making progress step-by-step toward something that is important to you. ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
1163:ACT24.16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void to offence toward God, and toward men. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1164:A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. —Albert Einstein Some ~ Dave Gray, #NFDB
1165:(Beth) "I don't care anymore." I turned my face up toward Heaven. "That's not my home anymore. You are. ~ Alexandra Adornetto, #NFDB
1166:But instead of walking down the aisle toward my best friend, my first and only love, I was at his funeral. I ~ Kerry Lonsdale, #NFDB
1167:Declaring our intentions for a safer and kinder world is the obvious first step toward attaining those goals. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
1168:Destiny turns its favor toward those who act, awarding them with success and a heroic recognition in life. ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
1169:For sixty years I have been forgetful every minute, but not for a second has this flowing toward me stopped or slowed. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1170:Generosity toward the lower classes historically has never been an important part of upper-class awareness. ~ Michael Parenti, #NFDB
1171:God seems to be about turning our loves around and using them toward the great love that is their true object. ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
1172:If anybody is getting their ass handed to them, it's not Al [Pachino]. It's coming [toward you]. I'm psychotic. ~ Johnny Depp, #NFDB
1173:If you start out by promising what you don't even have yet, you'll lose your desire to work toward getting it. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1174:If you start out by promising what you don’t even have yet, you’ll lose your desire to work toward getting it. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1175:It does not matter where you come from, if you walk toward the truth you will reach it, whatever path you take. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1176:I think the most well-adjusted people live in the present with an eye toward the future - I'm not among those. ~ Emily Giffin, #NFDB
1177:It is the artistic mission to penetrate as far as may be toward that secret ground where primal law feeds growth. ~ Paul Klee, #NFDB
1178:Martin Luther King Jr. called for us to be lovestruck with each other, not colorblind toward each other. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1179:My empire has grown too far toward the outside. It is time,’ the Khan thought, ‘for it to grow within itself. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
1180:...my inclination toward an action always plummets in direct correlation to someone's demand. Call me contrary. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
1181:Once danger becomes its own reward, risk moves from a threat to be avoided to a challenge to be risen toward. ~ Steven Kotler, #NFDB
1182:She's walking toward me, and every step brings her close to my grasp. To the moment when I'll never let her go. ~ Alexa Riley, #NFDB
1183:South Carolina has a much more enlightened attitude toward colored advancement than the rest of the south. ~ Colson Whitehead, #NFDB
1184:Teenagers crave independence. The more self-suf-ficient we make them feel, the less hostile they are toward us. ~ Haim Ginott, #NFDB
1185:The chief recommendation is modesty, then dutiful conduct toward parents, then affection for kindred. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
1186:The moment I saw him running toward you that morning, I knew you were going to save him, just as he saved you. ~ Ren e Ahdieh, #NFDB
1187:There is luck, maybe, bad or good. A slight inclination of each day toward success or failure. But no curses. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
1188:There may be a right opinion of God without either love or one right temper toward Him. Satan is a proof of this. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
1189:There’s one thing that is guaranteed to increase your feelings of control over your life: a bias toward action. ~ Mel Robbins, #NFDB
1190:There was a rock in front of my hut, a tall, gray rock. By its looks it seemed to be well-disposed toward me... ~ Knut Hamsun, #NFDB
1191:They want to be treated as an end in themselves, not as a means toward the gratification of another's vanity ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
1192:This program that the Republican majority has taken us toward as a country is leading us to fiscal bankruptcy. ~ Chaka Fattah, #NFDB
1193:To keep our faces toward chance and behave like free spirits in the presence of fate is strength undefeatable. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
1194:We are all in motion. Always. Those who are not climbing toward something are descending toward nothing. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
1195:We must cultivate a universal responsibility toward each other and extend it to the planet that we have to share ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1196:What was more, they had taken the first step toward genuine friendship. They had exchanged vulnerabilities. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
1197:When you accept who you are, you can tap the breaks when you feel yourself veering toward your worst tendencies. ~ Kim Savage, #NFDB
1198:Yeah…hey, you have a male here.” Shay walked toward the hall, sniffing the air. “And he’s human. Way to go, Dani! ~ Lia Davis, #NFDB
1199:You‘ve got to start with the customer experience and work back toward the technology - not the other way around. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
1200:As with every phenomenon of the objective universe, the first step toward understanding work is to analyze it. ~ Peter Drucker, #NFDB
1201:Goodwill toward all beings is the true religion; cherish in your hearts boundless goodwill to all that lives. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1202:Go toward self-actualization rather than self-image actualization... Search within... for honest self- expression. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
1203:Happiness comes from moving toward something. When you run away, ofttimes you bring your misery with you. ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
1204:His head turns fractionally toward me, his eyes darkest slate. I bite my lip. “Oh, fuck the paperwork,” he growls. ~ E L James, #NFDB
1205:Human freedom involves our capacity to pause, to choose the one response toward which we wish to throw our weight. ~ Rollo May, #NFDB
1206:If I see any man dipping toward the ground in your vicinity, I shall punt him out the door,” Trent promised. “I ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
1207:I found myself admiring them, wondering at the courage it took to run toward danger for the sake of other people. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1208:I missed you, Wesley.” “Yeah,” Wes said, heading toward the front of the bus. “I’m going to miss you, too. ~ Suzanne Brockmann, #NFDB
1209:My understanding of the universe was physical, and its moral arc bent toward chaos then concluded in a box. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
1210:One does not advance when one walks toward no goal, or - which is the same thing - when his goal is infinity. ~ Emile Durkheim, #NFDB
1211:One does not advance when one walks toward no goal, or - which is the same thing - when his goal is infinity. ~ mile Durkheim, #NFDB
1212:Remember the Finagle Laws. The perversity of the universe tends toward a maximum. The universe is hostile." "But ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
1213:Sloane leapt toward Agent Fuller who screamed like a preteen at a Bieber concert and made tracks across the field, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1214:The first step toward persuading others is an evident and sincere willingness to be persuaded yourself. ~ Anne Marie Slaughter, #NFDB
1215:The grief you cry out from
draws you toward union.
Your pure sadness
that wants help
is the secret cup. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1216:The ticking of the clock Marring the deafening silence, Time's footsteps toward an end Or a beginning. - M. White ~ Staci Hart, #NFDB
1217:We are all in motion, always. Those who are not climbing towards something are descending toward nothing. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
1218:Why does a moth fly toward a light? The drive for power is even less logical than the sex urge . . . and stronger. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1219:You had to train your mind to remember: human being lying here at my feet, not someone to feel contempt toward. ~ Meg Wolitzer, #NFDB
1220:Are you aware that rushing toward a goal is a sublimated death wish? It's no coincidence we call them 'deadlines. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
1221:Go on in courage and confidence, keeping your face toward the East, from whence comes the rising Sun. ~ William Walker Atkinson, #NFDB
1222:If that moment had been a real thing, it would've been a butterfly, flapping and fluttering toward the sun. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1223:I view my career like a rubber-band ball in that every role is a new experience building toward something bigger. ~ Jamie Chung, #NFDB
1224:Love goes toward love as schoolboys from their books, But love from love, toward school with heavy looks. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1225:Manage your mind. When we direct our thoughts and words toward the outcome we most desire, we ignite grace. ~ Cheryl Richardson, #NFDB
1226:Meade looked at Grant, and Grant turned, moved toward his tent, said quietly, “General, a moment, if you please … ~ Jeff Shaara, #NFDB
1227:No one will ever follow you down the street if you're carrying a banner that says, "Onward toward mediocrity." ~ Martin de Maat, #NFDB
1228:"Our government will soon become what it is already a long way toward becoming, an elective dictatorship. ~ J William Fulbright, #NFDB
1229:Our supreme duty is to advance toward freedom - physical, mental, and spiritual - and help others to do so. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1230:Perhaps making movies is a step toward being able to move backward and forward and in and out of linear time. ~ Eleanor Coppola, #NFDB
1231:Pride, which inspires us with so much envy, is sometimes of use toward the moderating of it too. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1232:Relativity is inherently convergent, though convergent toward a plurality of centers of abstract truths. ~ R Buckminster Fuller, #NFDB
1233:Sadly, the unlived lives of parents sometimes push their children toward destinies not of their own choosing. ~ Ian Morgan Cron, #NFDB
1234:she drove slowly into town as the gold and rose fingers of the dawn reached toward fading stars that eluded them. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1235:Sometimes the wrong path can lead us to the right road. And toward the greatest thing that will ever happen to us. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
1236:The abortion controversy is important for what it says about our stance toward procreation and children altogether. ~ Leon Kass, #NFDB
1237:The academic world was marching toward ever more specialized knowledge, expressed in ever more dense jargon. ~ Michael Crichton, #NFDB
1238:The attitude we adopt toward the Arab minority will provide the real test of our moral standards as a people, ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1239:There has been a powerful shift toward the idea that statistical ways of thinking are going to drive the future. ~ Ben Horowitz, #NFDB
1240:They grind their hips toward each other, and I wonder why the slightest bit of booze turns chicks into lesbos. ~ Victoria Scott, #NFDB
1241:This way," she said, veering toward the roof's edge. "Can you jump?"
"Oh, I can jump!"
"Then jump! ~ Kenneth Oppel,#NFDB
1242:To keep our faces toward change, and behave like free spirits in the presence of fate, is strength undefeatable. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
1243:We are moving away from myths and toward fantasy role-playing games, away from movies and toward videogames. ~ Douglas Rushkoff, #NFDB
1244:What a blight that woman is. Do you happen to know why? I lean toward a malignant fairy at her christening. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer, #NFDB
1245:why shouldn't he? All life is just a progression toward and then a recession from one phrase-- 'I love you ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1246:amanda thought about her addiction to being on the move. about whether she was running away or running toward. ~ Elizabeth Noble, #NFDB
1247:Are you aware that rushing toward a goal is a sublimated death wish? It's no coincidence we call them 'deadlines.' ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
1248:Everything is cause and effect. If you don't move, nothing will move with you, and nothing will move toward you. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
1249:Evolution was a random walk across a minefield, not a pre-ordained trajectory, onward and upward toward “perfection. ~ Greg Egan, #NFDB
1250:God wants us to become himself or herself or itself. We are growing toward Godhood. God is the goal of evolution. ~ M Scott Peck, #NFDB
1251:He passes through life most securely who has least reason to reproach himself with complaisance toward his enemies. ~ Thucydides, #NFDB
1252:I shot through my twenties like a luminous thread through a dark needle, blazing toward my destination: Nowhere. ~ Carrie Fisher, #NFDB
1253:I was an incredible Anglophile. I found people who shared the same sense of humor and attitude toward the world. ~ Terry Gilliam, #NFDB
1254:Not from my point of view....[Clinton] want[s] to move toward mandated government medicine, socialized medicine. ~ Rudy Giuliani, #NFDB
1255:Perfection may be an island out of reach, but setting your sails toward it makes for a magnificent voyage. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1256:She launched the airplane and it caught a current and circled down toward the town, like a promise of something good. ~ A S King, #NFDB
1257:So the single most vital step on your journey toward enlightenment is this: learn to disidentify from your mind. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1258:Stefan took a step toward Andre, but then he hesitated and brought him back to where the wolves and I were standing. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1259:The more important a call or action is to our soul’s evolution, the more Resistance we will feel toward pursuing it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1260:This spirit gradually decayed, not being nourished by prayer. I became cold toward God. ~ Jeanne Marie Bouvier de la Motte Guyon, #NFDB
1261:We are all insects,” he said to Miss Ephreikian. “Groping toward something terrible or divine. Do you not agree? ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1262:We are still awaiting Easter; we are not yet standing in the full light but walking toward it full of trust. ~ Pope Benedict XVI, #NFDB
1263:We got out of the car and made our way toward the door inscribed with ‘Pins and Needles’ in classy simple font. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
1264:What the painter adds to the canvas are the days of his life. The adventure of living, hurtling toward death. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1265:When you truly are on purpose, the people, resources, and opportunities you need naturally gravitate toward you. ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
1266:Without a circle of protective love around us, we are no match for the shadows that stalk toward us in the night ~ Addie Zierman, #NFDB
1267:You can't ever reach perfection, but you can believe in an asymptote toward which you are ceaselessly striving. ~ Paul Kalanithi, #NFDB
1268:You can’t ever reach perfection, but you can believe in an asymptote toward which you are ceaselessly striving. ~ Paul Kalanithi, #NFDB
1269:A love as tender as that of a lover for his mistress dwells, undoubtedly, in some paternal hearts toward a son. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1270:And I hold my head high toward my big entrance, hand in hand with the boy who gave me the moon and the stars. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
1271:Aquinas brought an Aristotelian view of reason back into European culture, and lighted the way toward the Renaissance. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
1272:Carter leaned toward me and brushed the hair away from the side of my face. "Don't look down then," he whispered. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1273:Dude, you are one sick feck.” “Och, Dani, my love,” he says, gliding toward the bed, “you’ve really no idea. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
1274:Examine your attitudes toward food, clothes, and shelter. By reducing expectations you will promote contentment. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
1275:For the world is movement, and you cannot be stationary in your attitude toward something that is moving. ~ Henri Cartier Bresson, #NFDB
1276:God wants us to walk in obedience—not victory. Obedience is oriented toward God; victory is oriented toward self. ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
1277:He strode toward the bathroom door, but Vera launched herself at him like a flying squirrel coasting to another tree. ~ T S Joyce, #NFDB
1278:If anything, I've probably tended more toward humor in my writing and veered more toward pleasure in my personal life. ~ Jim Goad, #NFDB
1279:I hope we’re working toward something? There’s so much…I’ll take whatever you have to give me, Tenleigh. Anything. ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
1280:In the end, writing is not a full step toward self-healing, just a tiny, very tentative move in that direction. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1281:In the huge mass of evil as it rolls and swells, there is ever some good working toward deliverance and triumph. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
1282:Just wishing I was back in my house,” I finally answered him, flicking my head toward the shitty side of the street. ~ Jaymin Eve, #NFDB
1283:Learning from one's enemies is the best way to love them, for it puts one into a grateful mood toward them. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1284:May all that I know apart from You be nothing more than a chance traveling companion on the journey toward You. ~ Brennan Manning, #NFDB
1285:Rather than being a luxury, emotions are a very intelligent way of driving an organism toward certain outcomes. ~ Antonio Damasio, #NFDB
1286:Rhy watched his brother move toward her as naturally as if the world had simply tipped. For Kell, apparently, it had ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1287:Those who have been eminent in philosophy, politics, poetry, and the arts have all had tendencies toward melancholia. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1288:To wait on God is to live a life of desire toward Him, delight in Him, dependence on Him, and devotedness to Him. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1289:Toward no crimes have men shown themselves so cold- bloodedly cruel as in punishing differences of belief. ~ James Russell Lowell, #NFDB
1290:Triumphant capitalism has unleashed a powerful drive toward inequality, not improvement, in the social sphere. ~ Herbert Schiller, #NFDB
1291:violence toward another human being must become as abhorrent as eating another’s flesh.’ — Martin Luther King, Jr. ~ Joe Haldeman, #NFDB
1292:We...advance toward a state of society in which not only each man but every impulse in each man claims carte blanche. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1293:Your real purpose in life is to develop yourself. To successfully do this you must always be working toward a goal. ~ Bob Proctor, #NFDB
1294:And this is the confidence* that we have toward him, that no matter what we ask according to his will, he hears us. 15 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1295:Anything in history or nature that can be described as changing steadily can be seen as heading toward catastrophe. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
1296:best government posture toward religion was one of passive tolerance, not active promotion of an established church. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1297:Burnout also leads to a large swath of physicians who aren't as empathetic toward their patients as they could be. ~ Danielle Ofri, #NFDB
1298:Civilization is a progress from an indefinite, incoherent homogeneity toward a definite, coherent heterogeneity. ~ Herbert Spencer, #NFDB
1299:Consensus decisions about executives almost always sway the process away from strength and toward lack of weakness. ~ Ben Horowitz, #NFDB
1300:How can meaning be imaginatively created, and how can it be used by the apologist to draw the seeker toward Christ? ~ Holly Ordway, #NFDB
1301:Human beings grew up in forests; we have a natural affinity for them. How lovely a tree is, straining toward the sky. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
1302:I find that when you open the door toward openness and transparency, a lot of people will follow you through. ~ Kirsten Gillibrand, #NFDB
1303:If you look where you’re going, your hands naturally know how to steer toward that point. It’s really amazing. ~ Lisa Brennan Jobs, #NFDB
1304:It seemed like this day could go in so many directions, like a spiderweb shooting out toward endless possibilities. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
1305:It's hot out there." I prowl toward her, pulling off my shirt. I maybe flex my abs a little- anything for my girl. ~ Ainsley Booth, #NFDB
1306:Love goes toward love as schoolboys from their books,
But love from love, toward school with heavy looks. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1307:Sometimes the wrong path can lead us to the right road. And toward the greatest thing that will ever happen to us. We ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
1308:Such neglect of the obvious does not show necessarily stupidity but rather indifference toward artificial problems. ~ George P lya, #NFDB
1309:Take the first step in the direction toward something that feels right and see where it leads you. And do it NOW. 3. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
1310:The history of mankind is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations on the part of man toward woman. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton, #NFDB
1311:The key to friendship with God, he said, is not changing what you do, but changing your attitude toward what you do. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1312:The movement of grace toward gratitude brings us from the package of self-obsessed madness to a spiritual awakening. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1313:The way you ask for criticism and react when you get it goes a long way toward building trust—or destroying it. ~ Kim Malone Scott, #NFDB
1314:We must cultivate a universal responsibility toward each other and extend it to the planet that we have to share. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
1315:When the heart acknowledges how much pain there is in the mind, it turns like a mother toward a frightened child. ~ Stephen Levine, #NFDB
1316:when you are in doubt, just remember to drive toward water. You can always change directions once you get in the car. ~ Jeff Goins, #NFDB
1317:Why does everyone run toward a blood-curdling scream?" mumbled the Senior Wrangler. "It's contrary to all sense. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1318:Will's madness had always been like Hamlet's, half play and half wildness, and all driving toward a certain end. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1319:Your pain has a purpose. Your problems, struggles, heartaches, and hassles cooperate toward one end-the glory of God. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
1320:29The next day he saw Jesus coming toward him, and said, “Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1321:Admitting to a problem is the first step toward finding a solution. Confessing a sin is the beginning of redemption. ~ John Perkins, #NFDB
1322:A liar would be brave toward God, while he is a coward toward men; for a lie faces God, and shrinks from man. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
1323:And although cars and motorcycles zipped around, all he saw was the girl coming toward him like a scene in a movie. ~ Peter Leonard, #NFDB
1324:A person can't help their attraction to another person, but a person can help their actions toward another person. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1325:....as the process of individuation unfolds, the ego's former drive toward perfection simultaneously disintegrates. ~ Erich Neumann, #NFDB
1326:Because ever since your goal found out that you were traveling toward it, it has been running to meet you - The Copt ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1327:Because I feel no anger toward my mother. Only loss, and loss is a feeling you can’t fight your way out of as easily. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
1328:But even airplanes heading toward Belgium can work magic, if you have luck and love and Christmas on your side. ~ Katherine Rundell, #NFDB
1329:Each member of the enterprise contributes something different, but they must all contribute toward a common goal. ~ Peter F Drucker, #NFDB
1330:Faith was a gift of God whose main function was to create in man a certain knowledge of God’s goodness toward us. The ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
1331:Gilderoy Lockhart was striding toward them, his turquoise robes swirling behind him. “Who’s giving out signed photos? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1332:I have always looked on disobedience toward the oppressive as the only way to use the miracle of having been born. ~ Oriana Fallaci, #NFDB
1333:I selected all my books for the possibility of some flare of candles along the road toward illumination or enchantment ~ Pat Conroy, #NFDB
1334:Journey from the self to the Self and find the mine of gold. Leave behind what is sour and bitter and move toward the sweet. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1335:Leadership means forming a team and working toward common objectives that are tied to time, metrics, and resources. ~ Russel Honore, #NFDB
1336:May all that I know apart from You be nothing more than a chance traveling companion on the journey toward You. K ~ Brennan Manning, #NFDB
1337:She told me hope is like the sun. If we keep on traveling toward it, the sun casts the shadow of our burdens behind us. ~ Ginny Dye, #NFDB
1338:Since survival is the sine qua non, I now define the "moral behavior" as "behavior that tends toward survival". ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1339:the best cloaks have innumerable little pockets that I have an irrational and overpowering attraction toward. As ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1340:. . . the dissolution of an affair is an entropic reaction, and the disorder it tends toward is flammable. ~ Jill Alexander Essbaum, #NFDB
1341:The waters that fed the Missouri had once flowed northeast into Hudson Bay, not south toward the Gulf of Mexico. ~ Elizabeth A Fenn, #NFDB
1342:The well of your incompleteness runs deep, but make the effort to look away from yourself and to look toward Him. ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
1343:We must be able to speak about our faith so that hands will be stretched out toward us faster than we can fill them. ~ Eric Metaxas, #NFDB
1344:What Reagan ushered in was a skepticism toward government solutions to every problem. I don't think that has changed ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1345:When something happens, the only thing in your power is your attitude toward it; you can either accept it or resent it. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1346:You should carefully observe the way toward which your heart draws you, then choose this way with all your strength. ~ Martin Buber, #NFDB
1347:7 But I, by your great love, can come into your house; in reverence I bow down toward your holy temple. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1348:A celibate clergy is an especially good idea, because it tends to suppress any hereditary propensity toward fanaticism. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
1349:All our lives God retains the strong feelings toward us that infants evoke in their parents. He never has to let us go. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1350:Any fact facing us is not as important as our attitude toward it, for that determines our success or failure. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
1351:Are you the new person drawn toward me? To begin with, take warning, I am surely far different from what you suppose. ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
1352:felt an almost umbilical pull toward home, the comfort offered by a conventional family and a traditional Sunday lunch. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
1353:God does not wait for us to go to him, but it is he who moves toward us, without calculation, without quantification. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1354:Happiness comes from moving toward something. When you run away, ofttimes you bring your misery with you.” “Who ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
1355:He moved his trunk-like manhood toward the weeping petals of her womanly center.'
Who the f*ck talks like that?! ~ Emma Chase,#NFDB
1356:If a person gets his attitude toward money straight, it will help straighten out almost every other area in his life. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
1357:I have to say,” he muttered, leaning back, “I am harboring some incredible ill will toward this mother of yours. ~ Alexandra Bracken, #NFDB
1358:I'm really very concerned with helping to create an attitude of freedom and daring toward the craft of photography. ~ Jerry Uelsmann, #NFDB
1359:It's a strange courage you give me ancient star: Shine alone in the sunrise toward which you lend no part! ~ William Carlos Williams, #NFDB
1360:My mother gave me a real kick toward cooking, which was that if I wanted to eat, I'd better know how to do it myself. ~ Daniel Craig, #NFDB
1361:our attitude toward something has been influenced by the number of times we have been exposed to it in the past. ~ Robert B Cialdini, #NFDB
1362:Our enemies provide us with a precious opportunity to practice patience and love. We should have gratitude toward them. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1363:Plan your day ahead so you can fly through it, successfully maneuvering and moving toward your intended destination. ~ Peter Bregman, #NFDB
1364:practically turned green and ripped your shirt off while running toward her. Man, I thought he was dead when you hit him. ~ R D Cole, #NFDB
1365:Some speak of the savagery of beasts. I will ever prefer that to the thoughtless contempt some men have toward animals. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1366:Steady progress toward seemingly impossible goals will win the day. Setbacks are temporary. Naysayers are best ignored. ~ Brad Stone, #NFDB
1367:The boy with fair hair lowered himself down the last few feet of rock and began to pick his way toward the lagoon. ~ William Golding, #NFDB
1368:The clue to one's next step toward the door of initiation may be revealed at the Full Moon during the sign of Taurus. ~ Alice Bailey, #NFDB
1369:the point is still to lean toward the discomfort of life and see it clearly rather than to protect ourselves from it. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
1370:The queen sees me coming, turns toward us and waits, with a killer's patience, for me to reach the chancel steps. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1371:You can’t ever reach perfection, but you can believe in an asymptote toward which you are ceaselessly striving.” It ~ Paul Kalanithi, #NFDB
1372:You make choices every day and almost every hour that keep you walking in the light or moving away toward darkness. ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
1373:29The next day he sees Jesus coming toward him, and says, “See the lamb of Godc who is taking away the sin of the cosmos. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1374:As an artist, my concern is toward the synthesizing of all the visual elements at my disposal - at the exclusion of none. ~ Ken Danby, #NFDB
1375:Cello music swelled out from the house, rising higher and higher until it lifted off the earth, sailing toward Venus. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
1376:Fascinating,” I said, turning toward Ian. “You never told me Simon went to Oxford.”
“Simon went to Oxford, Sophie. ~ Fisher Amelie,#NFDB
1377:Graystripe padded toward Dovewing. Sympathy filled his warm amber gaze. “They must be very handsome,” he meowed softly. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1378:Guys, hurry!” Leo yelled. “The grate’s closing again!” I dragged Meg toward the sewer (because that’s what friends are ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1379:He saw that it was an ironical thing for him to be running thus toward that which he had been at such pains to avoid. ~ Stephen Crane, #NFDB
1380:Interface evolves toward transparency. The one you have to devote the least conscious effort to, survives, prospers. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
1381:I remember that night fondly. And by fondly, I mean with bitter resentment toward all things alcoholic and with a penis. ~ Tara Sivec, #NFDB
1382:I think we’ve taken a step toward something truly magnificent. But humankind almost never forgives true greatness. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1383:it led his eyes outward and upward into the sky, where he looked as if toward a possibility for which he had no name. ~ John Williams, #NFDB
1384:of school. This allowed us to “bank” three hours of school to apply toward Thursday and Friday, which were our ~ Candace Cameron Bure, #NFDB
1385:Slowly, deliberately, the dog turned from the black wolf and walked toward the man. He was a dog, and dogs chose men. ~ Jim Kjelgaard, #NFDB
1386:Take time out of your life to practice your passion. Do whatever you need to do that will propel you toward your goals. ~ Demi Lovato, #NFDB
1387:The discouraged have their backs turned toward the light, so that all the black shadows fall across their path. ~ Orison Swett Marden, #NFDB
1388:The general change in our culture toward numerical formulations will give room for explicit reference to uncertainty, ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
1389:The goal toward which I surpass myself must appear to me as a point of departure toward a new act of surpassing. ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #NFDB
1390:Their desire was silent yet magnificent, like a thousand daisies attuning their faces toward the path of the sun. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
1391:the protective energies have adapted toward defending the individual psychologically, rather than physiologically. ~ Michael A Singer, #NFDB
1392:[U]ntil his last breath no one can wrest from a man his freedom to take one or another attitude toward his destiny. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
1393:War is an instrument entirely inefficient toward redressing wrong; and multiplies, instead of indemnifying losses. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1394:We are never present with, but always beyond ourselves; fear, desire, hope, still push us on toward the future. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
1395:We love what we love in spite of ourselves, toward something larger and more generous than the velvet prison of self. ~ Gail Caldwell, #NFDB
1396:we should turn our most unsparing criticism toward ourselves. None is so perfect that there is no room for improvement. ~ Max Heindel, #NFDB
1397:What has interested me all along is not the pronouncement of meaning but pointing toward the way meaning is formed. ~ Douglas Huebler, #NFDB
1398:As we headed toward the living room, I couldn’t help feeling dread. It was as if I was being led to my own beheading. ~ Mara Purnhagen, #NFDB
1399:At the center of our agency is our freedom to form a healthy attitude toward whatever circumstances we are placed in! ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
1400:Barack Obama says that we need to be humble toward terrorism. Yet he is the one we have been waiting for. That is humble? ~ Evan Sayet, #NFDB
1401:Clothe yourselves, all of you, with humility toward one another, for “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1402:democracy without real patriotism moves toward the destruction of the ordered liberty bequeathed to us by the founders. ~ Eric Metaxas, #NFDB
1403:Every man is a moon and has a side which he turns toward nobody: you have to slip around behind it if you want to see it. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1404:Every step which leads from capitalism toward planning is necessarily a step nearer to absolutism and dictatorship. ~ Ludwig von Mises, #NFDB
1405:Everything was dragging me toward the arts; even the study of modern philosophy suggested that philosophy was nonsense. ~ Steve Martin, #NFDB
1406:He had the slick, proprietary attitude that small men from big cities sometimes bring toward big men from small cities ~ Karan Mahajan, #NFDB
1407:I have to say I am relieved it is over: At the end I could feel only pity For that urge toward more life. . . . Goodbye. ~ Delia Owens, #NFDB
1408:I'm hard on myself, so I'm working on shifting perspective toward self-acceptance, with all my flaws and weaknesses. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow, #NFDB
1409:In general, every stimulus directs activity. It does not simply excite it or stir it up, but directs it toward an object. ~ John Dewey, #NFDB
1410:is unwise to refuse to face reality; however if our reality is negative we can still have a positive attitude toward it. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1411:I tried not to love you," she said, "but it didn't work." He pulled her toward him, held her face. "I feel lucky," he said. ~ Amy Sohn, #NFDB
1412:No matter what is happening now, events will ultimately bend toward love the way a flower bends toward sunlight. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1413:Out of the freedom from worry that God's generosity provides comes an impulse toward simplicity rather than accumulation. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1414:people loved their pets, often with a degree of openness they couldn’t allow themselves to express toward other people. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1415:Practicing yoga during the day is a matter of keeping your eyes on the road and one ear turned toward the infinite. ~ Erich Schiffmann, #NFDB
1416:Puck blinked, looking incredulous. "Uh, running toward the enemy? Isn't that like the opposite of what fall back means? ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
1417:Rather than avoiding a feeling, your goal should be to move toward the emotion, into it, and eventually through it. ~ Travis Bradberry, #NFDB
1418:The actions we take in life are often based on whether our internal logic and impulses lean toward fear or freedom. ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
1419:The goal of all goals is happiness, and our emotions are like road signs on that journey toward the goal of happiness. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1420:The motorcycle’s headlights cut through the darkness. Ahead the road was nothing but a black hole. She roared toward it. ~ B J Daniels, #NFDB
1421:The naked public square cannot remain naked, the direction is toward the state-as-church, toward totalitarianism.”6 ~ Charles W Colson, #NFDB
1422:The slender capacity of man's heart cannot comprehend the unfathomable depth and burning zeal of God's love toward us. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1423:The spirit of creation is the spirit of contradiction. It is the breakthrough of appearances toward an unknown reality. ~ Jean Cocteau, #NFDB
1424:This is not a universe that is advancing toward a goal; it is one that is caught in the grip of an unbreakable pattern. ~ Sean Carroll, #NFDB
1425:we don't experience any positive emotion unless we have an aim, and we can see ourselves progressing toward that aim ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
1426:We must be moving, working, making dreams to run toward; the poverty of life without dreams is too horrible to imagine. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
1427:Ancient Chinese proverb,” he said, heading toward the kitchen.
“He who butt-fucks all night wakes up with sore asshole. ~ Brad Boney,#NFDB
1428:"A relationship should serve the growth of each party toward becoming more nearly who he or she is capable of becoming." ~ James Hollis, #NFDB
1429:A truly compassionate attitude toward others does not change even if they behave negatively or hurt you." ~#DalaiLama #TrueSpirituality, #NFDB
1430:Because toward the end all the words started leaving. Except for the ones that had to lock up at the end of the night. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1431:Control the manner in which a man interprets his world, and you have gone a long way toward controlling his behavior. ~ Stanley Milgram, #NFDB
1432:Every child is a thought in the mind of God, and our task is to recognize this thought and help it toward completion. ~ Eberhard Arnold, #NFDB
1433:Every step toward Christ kills a doubt. Every thought, word, and deed for Him carries you away from discouragement. ~ Theodore L Cuyler, #NFDB
1434:Every step which she took toward relieving herself from obligations added to her strength and expansion as an individual. ~ Kate Chopin, #NFDB
1435:Happy people have two things in common. They know exactly what they want and they feel they're moving toward getting it. ~ Barbara Sher, #NFDB
1436:He'd sooner die trying to hold the world on his shoulders than running away. Better always to run toward. And so he did. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
1437:I always begin at the left with the opening word of the sentence and read toward the right and I recommend this method. ~ James Thurber, #NFDB
1438:I drive toward it not wanting it getting it getting it as the cat stretches yawns and rolls over into another dream. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1439:If the long arc of history bends toward social justice, it also bends toward environmental justice and ecological sanity. ~ David Jaber, #NFDB
1440:I’m a man who knows it’s time to stop running away and start running toward and I’m choosing to run to you, Doc. Forever. ~ T M Frazier, #NFDB
1441:I prefer for government to err toward less regulation, lower taxation, and free markets. And I'm a radical free trader. ~ Mark McKinnon, #NFDB
1442:I think it's terribly important that networks of anarchists establish themselves with a view toward educating people. ~ Murray Bookchin, #NFDB
1443:It is a common trait of primates to become submissive and even worshipful toward one who has the power to kill them. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1444:I was walking toward him without realizing I was moving, obviously he had me caught in some kind of charming tractor beam. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
1445:Jared stepped toward her. “If I was ever going to fall in love with a woman, it’d be one who could hogtie a grown man. ~ Cristin Harber, #NFDB
1446:Krissi starts dancing toward me in a showy disco-jog. Still a bit hurt, I do vague, place-holding disco fingers at him. ~ Caitlin Moran, #NFDB
1447:Let’s go, let’s go together toward something extraordinary and I started making plans, thinking we would get that far. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
1448:Men's fundamental attitudes toward the world are fixed by the scope and qualities of the activities in which they partake. ~ John Dewey, #NFDB
1449:My attitude toward peace does not depend on which war we are discussing. I think that words should do the work of bombs. ~ Margaret Cho, #NFDB
1450:New Orleans that summer, but really I was running toward it. Sometimes you have to take flight to find your way home. ~ Alyssa Rose Ivy, #NFDB
1451:No one is more arrogant toward women, more aggressive or scornful, than the man who is anxious about his virility. ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #NFDB
1452:Perhaps I should go,” Brad noted and Tate didn’t release me but his head turned toward Brad.
“You think?” he asked. ~ Kristen Ashley,#NFDB
1453:The capacity of Iraq's security forces has improved, and Iraq's leaders have made strides toward political accommodation ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1454:The first step toward success is taken when you refuse to be a captive of the environment in which you first find yourself. ~ Mark Cain, #NFDB
1455:The hate I felt toward her in that year of 1922 was greater than a man can feel for a woman unless love is a part of it. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1456:The person who follows the pursuit of reason unflinchingly toward its end will be atheistic or, at best, agnostic. ~ William Lane Craig, #NFDB
1457:The power of mass intention may ultimately be the force that shifts the tide toward repair and renewal of the planet. ~ Lynne McTaggart, #NFDB
1458:To open the Bible is to open a window toward Jerusalem, as Daniel did (6:10), no matter where our exile may have taken us. ~ N T Wright, #NFDB
1459:Without humility of heart all the other virtues by which one runs toward God seem - and are - absolutely worthless. ~ Angela of Foligno, #NFDB
1460:You learn history in school, and you have a reverential feeling toward it. But by being irreverent, it feels current. ~ Benjamin Walker, #NFDB
1461:ACT20.21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1462:Adam was created, as it were, intoxicated with rejoicing toward God and was delighted also with all the other creatures. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1463:And I taught acting for years, and without knowing it that was the real thing that started bending me toward directing. ~ Sydney Pollack, #NFDB
1464:Basically, I think 21st century conservation is moving toward preserving ecosystems by dealing with the needs of people. ~ Edward Norton, #NFDB
1465:Because of some thoughtless gesture toward one person, I've ended up losing touch with other people I really cared about. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1466:Compassion practice is daring. It involves learning to relax and allowing ourselves to move gently toward what scares us. ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
1467:Eyes closed, feet dancing their way toward the pond, she was her own music, her body her favorite thing she'd ever owned. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
1468:Failure is a part of everyone’s journey. But it is your attitude toward failure that will determine your ultimate success. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1469:He only wished to fight and cultivate an anger toward me, thus alleviating his guilt, but I would not abet him in this. ~ Patrick deWitt, #NFDB
1470:He walked out of nowhere toward nowhere, a man from another time who, it seemed, had reached a point of pointless ending. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1471:If I had fifty-three minutes to spend as I liked, I should walk at my leisure toward a spring of fresh water. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery, #NFDB
1472:If I had fifty-three minutes to spend as I liked, I should walk at my leisure toward a spring of fresh water. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1473:If we move toward the weaponisation of space, we can bid farewell to the planet. The chances of survival are very slight. ~ Noam Chomsky, #NFDB
1474:I liked painting and drawing, and I liked humanities mainly - poetry, literature - this speculative attitude toward life. ~ Rafael Moneo, #NFDB
1475:I'm sorry your bad dream died," I said as I left her and walked toward the gate. "And I'm sorry I ever met you, Annie Kate. ~ Pat Conroy, #NFDB
1476:Italian companies need to re-convert themselves, and such a re-conversion must be toward a better, higher standard. ~ Brunello Cucinelli, #NFDB
1477:I turned toward his army. It was now roughly one hundred and ninety-nine to one. I did the natural thing. I charged them. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1478:Law and justice are not always the same. When they aren't, destroying the law may be the first step toward changing it. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
1479:Let reputation be one of the green or red lights that leads you toward or away from a person you are considering dating. ~ Matt Chandler, #NFDB
1480:Male initiation does not move toward machoism; on the contrary, it moves toward achieving a cultivated heart before we die. ~ Robert Bly, #NFDB
1481:Merely, thou art death's fool,
For him thou labor'st by thy flight to shun,
And yet run'st toward him still. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1482:Photographers direct the eye toward a particular object. We who write, one hopes, are directing the heart and the soul. ~ Nikki Giovanni, #NFDB
1483:She turns her face toward his, and though she cannot see him, he feels he cannot bear her gaze. “Won’t you come with me? ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
1484:"Something in us pulls us toward ourselves,quite apart from how the ego or the tribe would wish to arrange things." ~ James Hollis #Jung, #NFDB
1485:Substantial progress toward better things can rarely be taken without developing new evils requiring new remedies. ~ William Howard Taft, #NFDB
1486:The earth yawned and stretched toward the sky, rather than assaulting it. The peaks were mighty, but gentle. “Friendly, ~ Suanne Laqueur, #NFDB
1487:The infant runs toward it with its eyes closed, the adult is stationary, the old man approaches it with his back turned. ~ Denis Diderot, #NFDB
1488:The more important a call or action is to our soul's evolution, the more Resistance we will feel toward pursuing it. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
1489:The problem with the British film industry is the nervousness and insecurity about - and genuflection toward - Los Angeles. ~ Mike Leigh, #NFDB
1490:there is nothing wrong
with the feet
of a woman who would rather
walk toward peace
than run to the middle of chaos ~ R H Sin,#NFDB
1491:The relation of feeling toward art and its bringing-forth can be one of production or one of reception and enjoyment. ~ Martin Heidegger, #NFDB
1492:There was, like, this black hole where the world used to be, and we were both falling toward it. What could we hold on to? ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
1493:To have him walk toward her with that intent look on his face, as if nothing in the world could satisfy him but her. Damn ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
1494:Tune out the naysayers, tune into your own courage, and take a bold step toward the passion-filled life you really want. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1495:Unlike the animals, who knew only the present, Man had acquired a past; and he was beginning to grope toward a future. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
1496:we don't experience any positive emotion unless we have an aim, and we can see ourselves progressing toward that aim ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
1497:When our focus is toward a principle of relatedness and oneness, and away from fragmentation and isolation, health ensues ~ Larry Dossey, #NFDB
1498:You are disoriented. Blackness swims toward you like a school of eels who have just seen something that eels like a lot. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1499:You moved too much like a hunter, padding silently next to the row of plastic plants as you made your line toward me. ~ Lucy Christopher, #NFDB
1500:A name that brings a taste of sunshine, and of sunshine raising mist from the trees, and of mist reaching toward the sky. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1377 Integral Yoga
311 Poetry
152 Christianity
146 Philosophy
105 Fiction
102 Yoga
97 Occultism
45 Islam
37 Psychology
35 Science
22 Mysticism
20 Hinduism
15 Education
13 Integral Theory
11 Theosophy
8 Kabbalah
7 Mythology
6 Sufism
6 Baha i Faith
2 Buddhism
1 Thelema
1 Cybernetics
1 Alchemy
787 Sri Aurobindo
663 The Mother
373 Satprem
294 Nolini Kanta Gupta
84 H P Lovecraft
64 Walt Whitman
55 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
49 Sri Ramakrishna
49 Plotinus
45 Muhammad
41 Friedrich Nietzsche
35 William Wordsworth
32 Aleister Crowley
30 Saint Augustine of Hippo
30 Carl Jung
29 Swami Krishnananda
28 James George Frazer
26 Aldous Huxley
22 Swami Vivekananda
22 Percy Bysshe Shelley
22 A B Purani
19 Friedrich Schiller
18 Rudolf Steiner
16 Anonymous
13 John Keats
12 Rabindranath Tagore
12 Nirodbaran
11 William Butler Yeats
11 Jorge Luis Borges
10 Vyasa
10 Saint John of Climacus
10 Paul Richard
10 George Van Vrekhem
9 Rainer Maria Rilke
9 Plato
9 Li Bai
9 Franz Bardon
8 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
8 Jalaluddin Rumi
7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
7 Lucretius
7 Joseph Campbell
7 Baha u llah
5 Saint Teresa of Avila
5 Robert Browning
5 Patanjali
5 Jordan Peterson
5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
5 Henry David Thoreau
4 Hafiz
4 Al-Ghazali
3 Thubten Chodron
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Ken Wilber
3 Edgar Allan Poe
2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
2 Peter J Carroll
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Bokar Rinpoche
2 Alice Bailey
215 Record of Yoga
115 The Synthesis Of Yoga
84 Lovecraft - Poems
70 Prayers And Meditations
64 Whitman - Poems
59 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
52 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
48 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
47 The Life Divine
47 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
45 Quran
45 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
44 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
42 Savitri
42 Letters On Yoga IV
39 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
39 Letters On Yoga II
39 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
39 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
39 Agenda Vol 01
36 Agenda Vol 10
35 Wordsworth - Poems
33 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
31 Agenda Vol 09
31 Agenda Vol 08
29 The Study and Practice of Yoga
29 Agenda Vol 02
28 The Golden Bough
28 Letters On Yoga III
28 Agenda Vol 03
27 Agenda Vol 13
26 The Perennial Philosophy
26 Questions And Answers 1956
26 Essays On The Gita
26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
26 Agenda Vol 04
25 Questions And Answers 1953
23 Words Of Long Ago
23 Agenda Vol 07
22 The Human Cycle
22 Shelley - Poems
22 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
22 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
21 Agenda Vol 12
20 Letters On Yoga I
20 Agenda Vol 05
19 The Future of Man
19 Schiller - Poems
19 Collected Poems
18 The Bible
18 Magick Without Tears
18 City of God
18 Agenda Vol 11
17 Words Of The Mother II
17 Questions And Answers 1955
17 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
16 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
16 Let Me Explain
16 Agenda Vol 06
15 Questions And Answers 1954
15 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
15 On Education
14 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
14 On the Way to Supermanhood
14 Liber ABA
14 Essays Divine And Human
13 The Secret Of The Veda
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
13 Keats - Poems
12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
12 The Phenomenon of Man
12 The Divine Comedy
12 Some Answers From The Mother
11 Yeats - Poems
11 Tagore - Poems
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
10 Vishnu Purana
10 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
10 Raja-Yoga
10 Preparing for the Miraculous
10 Labyrinths
10 Isha Upanishad
9 Vedic and Philological Studies
9 The Practice of Psycho therapy
9 Theosophy
9 Talks
9 Rilke - Poems
9 Li Bai - Poems
9 Letters On Poetry And Art
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 Words Of The Mother III
8 Twilight of the Idols
8 The Practice of Magical Evocation
8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
8 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
8 Hymn of the Universe
8 General Principles of Kabbalah
8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Rumi - Poems
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
7 Of The Nature Of Things
7 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
7 Bhakti-Yoga
6 The Secret Doctrine
5 Walden
5 The Integral Yoga
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 Maps of Meaning
5 Faust
5 Browning - Poems
5 Aion
5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
4 Words Of The Mother I
4 The Red Book Liber Novus
4 The Alchemy of Happiness
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Kena and Other Upanishads
4 Anonymous - Poems
3 The Way of Perfection
3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
3 The Problems of Philosophy
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The Blue Cliff Records
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Poe - Poems
2 Liber Null
2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
2 Amrita Gita
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move Towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. Sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the true mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude Towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned Towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The progression indicated by the order of succession points to a gradual withdrawal from the outer to the inner light, from the surface to the deep, from the obvious to the secret, from the actual and derivative to the real and original. We begin by the senses and move Towards the Spirit.
The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
--
From the psychological standpoint, the four oblations are movements or reactions of consciousness in its urge Towards the utterance and expression of Divine Truth. Like some other elements in the cosmic play, these also form a quartetcaturvyha and work together for a common purpose in view of a perfect and all-round result.
Svh is the offering and invocation. One must dedicate everything to the Divine, cast all one has or does into the Fire of Aspiration that blazes up Towards the Most High, and through the tongue of that one-pointed flame call on the Divinity.
In doing so, in invoking the Truth and consecrating oneself to it, one begins to ascend to it step by step; and each step means a tearing of another veil and a further opening of the I passage. This graded mounting is vaakra.
--
The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue Towards the heights of the Spirit.
Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of the sun; the sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
--
We have, in modern times, a movement Towards a more conscious and courageous, knowledge of things that were taboo to puritan ages. Not to shut one's eyes to the lower, darker and hidden strands of our nature, but to bring them out into the light of day and to face them is the best way of dealing with such elements, which otherwise, if they are repressed, exert an unhealthy influence on the mind and nature. The Upanishadic view runs on the same lines, but, with the unveiling and the natural and not merely naturalisticdelineation of these under-worlds (concerning sex and food), it endows them with a perspective sub specie aeternitatis. The sexual function, for example, is easily equated to the double movement of ascent and descent that is secreted in nature, or to the combined action of Purusha and Prakriti in the cosmic Play, or again to the hidden fount of Delight that holds and moves the universe. In this view there is nothing merely secular and profane, but all is woven into the cosmic spiritual whole; and man is taught to consider and to mould all his movementsof soul and mind and bodyin the light and rhythm of that integral Reality.11
The central secret of the transfigured consciousness lies, as we have already indicated, in the mystic rite or law of Sacrifice. It is the one basic, fundamental, universal Law that upholds and explains the cosmic movement, conformity to which brings to the thrice-bound human being release and freedom. Sacrifice consists essentially of two elements or processes: (i) The offering or self giving of the lower reality to the higher, and, as a consequence, an answering movement of (ii) the descent of the higher into the lower. The lower offered to the higher means the lower sublimated and integrated into the higher; and the descent of the higher into the lower means the incarnation of the former and the fulfilment of the latter. The Gita elaborates the same idea when it says that by Sacrifice men increase the gods and the gods increase men and by so increasing each other they attain the supreme Good. Nothing is, nothing is done, for its own sake, for an egocentric satisfaction; all, even movements relating to food and to sex should be dedicated to the Cosmic BeingVisva Purusha and that alone received which comes from Him.
--
Some Western and Westernised scholars have tried to show that the phenomenon described here is an exclusively natural phenomenon, actually visible in the polar region where the sun never sets for six months and moves in a circle whose plane is parallel to the plane of the horizon on the summer solstice and is gradually inclined as the sun regresses Towards the equinox (on which day just half the solar disc is visible above the horizon). The sun may be said there to move in the direction East-South-West-North and again East. Indeed the Upanishad mentions the positions of the sun in that order and gives a character to each successive station. The Ray from the East is red, symbolising the Rik, the Southern Ray is white, symbolising the Yajur, the Western Ray is black symbolising the Atharva. The natural phenomenon, however, might have been or might not have been before the mind's eye of the Rishi, but the symbolism, the esotericism of it is clear enough in the way the Rishi speaks of it. Also, apart from the first four movements (which it is already sufficiently difficult to identify completely with what is visible), the fifth movement, as a separate descending movement from above appears to be a foreign element in the context. And although, with regard to the sixth movement or status, the sun is visible as such exactly from the point of the North Pole for a while, the ring of the Rishi's utterance is unmistakably spiritual, it cannot but refer to a fact of inner consciousness that is at least what the physical fact conveys to the Rishi and what he seeks to convey and express primarily.
Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of the sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
--
But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads Towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.
Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
like these rivers that flowing journey Towards the sea.
Art at its highest tends to become also the simplest and the most unconventional; and it is then the highest art, precisely because it does not aim at being artistic. The aesthetic motive is totally absent in the Upanishads; the sense of beauty is there, but it is attendant upon and involved in a deeper strand of consciousness. That consciousness seeks consciousness itself, the fullness of consciousness, the awareness and possession of the Truth and Reality,the one thing which, if known, gives the knowledge of all else. And this consciousness of the Truth is also Delight, the perfect Bliss, the Immortality where the whole universe resolves itself into its original state of rasa, that is to say, of essential and inalienable harmony and beauty.
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn Towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
cohering resistance. Gravity pushed humanity's stone structures inward Toward the
Earth's center. Humans had to build their structures on bedrock "shoes" to prevent
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
ATTITUDE Toward DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
PILGRIMAGE
--
About this time he began to worship God by assuming the attitude of a servant Toward his master. He imitated the mood of Hanuman, the monkey chieftain of the Ramayana, the ideal servant of Rama and traditional model for this self-effacing form of devotion. When he meditated on Hanuman his movements and his way of life began to resemble those of a monkey. His eyes became restless. He lived on fruits and roots. With his cloth tied around his waist, a portion of it hanging in the form of a tail, he jumped from place to place instead of walking. And after a short while he was blessed with a vision of Sita, the divine consort of Rama, who entered his body and disappeared there with the words, "I bequeath to you my smile."
Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
--
There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains Toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind Toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
To develop the devotee's love for God, Vaishnavism humanizes God. God is to be regarded as the devotee's Parent, Master, Friend, Child, Husband, or Sweetheart, each succeeding relationship representing an intensification of love. These bhavas, or attitudes Toward God, are known as santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya, and madhur. The rishis of the Vedas, Hanuman, the cow-herd boys of Vrindavan, Rama's mother Kausalya, and Radhika, Krishna's sweetheart, exhibited, respectively, the most perfect examples of these forms. In the ascending scale the-glories of God are gradually forgotten and the devotee realizes more and more the intimacy of divine communion. Finally he regards himself as the mistress of his Beloved, and no artificial barrier remains to separate him from his Ideal. No social or moral obligation can bind to the earth his soaring spirit. He experiences perfect union with the Godhead. Unlike the Vedantist, who strives to transcend all varieties of the subject-object relationship, a devotee of the Vaishnava path wishes to retain both his own individuality and the personality of God. To him God is not an intangible Absolute, but the Purushottama, the Supreme Person.
While practising the discipline of the madhur bhava, the male devotee often regards himself as a woman, in order to develop the most intense form of love for Sri Krishna, the only purusha, or man, in the universe. This assumption of the attitude of the opposite sex has a deep psychological significance. It is a matter of common experience that an idea may be cultivated to such an intense degree that every idea alien to it is driven from the mind. This peculiarity of the mind may be utilized for the subjugation of the lower desires and the development of the spiritual nature. Now, the idea which is the basis of all desires and passions in a man is the conviction of his indissoluble association with a male body. If he can inoculate himself thoroughly with the idea that he is a woman, he can get rid of the desires peculiar to his male body. Again, the idea that he is a woman may in turn be made to give way to another higher idea, namely, that he is neither man nor woman, but the Impersonal Spirit. The Impersonal Spirit alone can enjoy real communion with the Impersonal God. Hence the highest est realization of the Vaishnava draws close to the transcendental experience of the Vedantist.
--
About the year 1864 there came to Dakshineswar a wandering Vaishnava monk, Jatadhari, whose Ideal Deity was Rama. He always carried with him a small metal image of the Deity, which he called by the endearing name of Ramlala, the Boy Rama. Toward this little image he displayed the tender affection of Kausalya for her divine Son, Rama. As a result of lifelong spiritual practice he had actually found in the metal image the presence of his Ideal. Ramlala was no longer for him a metal image, but the living God. He devoted himself to nursing Rama, feeding Rama, playing with Rama, taking Rama for a walk, and bathing Rama. And he found that the image responded to his love.
Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in the sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
--
Totapuri arrived at the Dakshineswar temple garden Toward the end of 1864. Perhaps born in the Punjab, he was the head of a monastery in that province of India and claimed leadership of seven hundred sannyasis. Trained from early youth in the disciplines of the Advaita Vedanta, he looked upon the world as an illusion. The gods and goddesses of the dualistic worship were to him mere fantasies of the deluded mind. Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with true religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable will-power, he had liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loin-cloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshineswar.
Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
--
Toward the end of 1866 he began to practise the disciplines of Islam. Under the direction of his Mussalman guru he abandoned himself to his new sadhana. He dressed as a Mussalman and repeated the name of Allah. His prayers took the form of the Islamic devotions. He forgot the Hindu gods and goddesses — even Kali — and gave up visiting the temples. He took up his residence outside the temple precincts. After three days he saw the vision of a radiant figure, perhaps Mohammed. This figure gently approached him and finally lost himself in Sri Ramakrishna. Thus he realized the Mussalman God. Thence he passed into communion with Brahman. The mighty river of Islam also led him back to the Ocean of the Absolute.
--- CHRISTIANITY
Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming Toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
--- ATTITUDE Toward DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
Sri Ramakrishna accepted the divinity of Buddha and used to point out the similarity of his teachings to those of the Upanishads. He also showed great respect for the Tirthankaras, who founded Jainism, and for the ten Gurus of Sikhism. But he did not speak of them as Divine Incarnations. He was heard to say that the Gurus of Sikhism were the reincarnations of King Janaka of ancient India. He kept in his room at Dakshineswar a small statue of Tirthankara Mahavira and a picture of Christ, before which incense was burnt morning and evening.
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God Toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--
The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave Toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
Totapuri, coming to know of the Master's marriage, had once remarked: "What does it matter? He alone is firmly established in the Knowledge of Brahman who can adhere to his spirit of discrimination and renunciation even while living with his wife. He alone has attained the supreme illumination who can look on man and woman alike as Brahman. A man with the idea of sex may be a good aspirant, but he is still far from the goal." Sri Ramakrishna and his wife lived together at Dakshineswar, but their minds always soared above the worldly plane. A few months after Sarada Devi's arrival Sri Ramakrishna arranged, on an auspicious day, a special worship of Kali, the Divine Mother. Instead of an image of the Deity, he placed on the seat the living image, Sarada Devi herself. The worshipper and the worshipped went into deep samadhi and in the transcendental plane their souls were united. After several hours Sri Ramakrishna came down again to the relative plane, sang a hymn to the Great Goddess, and surrendered, at the feet of the living image, himself, his rosary, and the fruit of his life-long sadhana. This is known in Tantra as the Shorasi Puja, the "Adoration of Woman". Sri Ramakrishna realized the significance of the great statement of the Upanishad: "O Lord, Thou art the woman. Thou art the man; Thou art the boy. Thou art the girl; Thou art the old, tottering on their crutches. Thou pervadest the universe in its multiple forms."
--
Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress Toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
--
Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic Toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more Toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
--- ARYA SAMAJ
--
Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude Toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude Toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
The Brahmo leaders received much inspiration from their contact with Sri Ramakrishna. It broadened their religious views and kindled in their hearts the yearning for God-realization; it made them understand and appreciate the rituals and symbols of Hindu religion, convinced them of the manifestation of God in diverse forms, and deepened their thoughts about the harmony of religions. The Master, too, was impressed by the sincerity of many of the Brahmo devotees. He told them about his own realizations and explained to them the essence of his teachings, such as the necessity of renunciation, sincerity in the pursuit of one's own course of discipline, faith in God, the performance of one's duties without thought of results, and discrimination between the Real and the unreal.
--
Harinath had led the austere life of a brahmachari even from his early boyhood — bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vedanta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic Sankara, he cherished a great hatred for women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard them as your own mother and you will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate them, the more you will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude Toward women.
The Master knew Hari's passion for Vedanta. But he did not wish any of his disciples to become a dry ascetic or a mere bookworm. So he asked Hari to practise Vedanta in life by giving up the unreal and following the Real. "But it is not so easy", Sri Ramakrishna said, "to realize the illusoriness of the world. Study alone does not help one very much. The grace of God is required. Mere personal effort is futile. A man is a tiny creature after all, with very limited powers. But he can achieve the impossible if he prays to God for His grace." Whereupon the Master sang a song in praise of grace. Hari was profoundly moved and shed tears. Later in life Hari achieved a wonderful synthesis of the ideals of the Personal God and the Impersonal Truth.
--
Kaliprasad visited the Master Toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
--- SUBODH
--
One day, in January 1884, the Master was going Toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized more than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! Give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
--- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
--
Sunday, August 15, 1886. The Master's pulse became irregular. The devotees stood by the bedside. Toward dusk Sri Ramakrishna had difficulty in breathing. A short time afterwards he complained of hunger. A little liquid food was put into his mouth; some of it he swallowed, and the rest ran over his chin. Two attendants began to fan him. All at once he went into samadhi of a rather unusual type. The body became stiff. Sashi burst into tears. But after midnight the Master revived. He was now very hungry and helped himself to a bowl of porridge. He said he was strong again. He sat up against five or six pillows, which were supported by the body of Sashi, who was fanning him. Narendra took his feet on his lap and began to rub them. Again and again the Master repeated to him, "Take care of these boys." Then he asked to lie down. Three times in ringing tone's he cried the name of Kali, his life's Beloved, and lay back. At two minutes past one there was a low sound in his throat and he fell a little to one side. A thrill passed over his body. His hair stood on end. His eyes became fixed on the tip of his nose. His face was lighted with a smile. The final ecstasy began. It was mahasamadhi, total absorption, from which his mind never returned. Narendra, unable to bear it, ran downstairs.
Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not more than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.
0.00 - Publishers Note C, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
His original writings in French have also been included here. We are grateful to the Government of India for a grant Towards meeting the cost of publication of this volume.
31 March 1974
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
deliberate act of spite Towards my readers.
[6]
--
O thou that drawest Toward the End of The Path,
effort is no more. Faster and faster dos thou fall;
--
advance Towards a comprehension of the universe, one
changes radically one's point of view; nearly always it
--
Towards his attitude to complete freedom of speech and
action. He refuses to listen to the ostensible criticism of
--
Sail I not Toward LAYLAH within seven days?
Be not sad at heart, O prophet; the babble of the
--
one conceives the half-humorous attitude of the expert Towards the beginner.
Paragraph 3 is a comment in the same tone of rough good nature. The word
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, Towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
It follows that the more specialized society becomes, the less attention does it pay to the discoveries of the mind, which are intuitively beamed Toward the brain, there to be received only if the switches are "on." Specialization tends to shut off the wide-band tuning searches and thus to preclude further discovery of the all-powerful generalized principles. Again we see how society's perverse fixation on specialization leads to its extinction. We are so specialized that one man discovers empirically how to release the energy of the atom, while another, unbeknownst to him, is ordered by his political factotum to make an atomic bomb by use of the secretly and anonymously published data. That gives much expedient employment, which solves the politician's momentary problem, but requires that the politicians keep on preparing for further warring with other political states to keep their respective peoples employed. It is also mistakenly assumed that employment is the only means by which humans can earn the right to live, for politicians have yet to discover how much wealth is available for distribution. All this is rationalized on the now scientifically discredited premise that there can never be enough life support for all. Thus humanity's specialization leads only Toward warring and such devastating tools, both, visible and invisible, as ultimately to destroy all Earthians.
Only a comprehensive switch from the narrowing specialization and Toward an evermore inclusive and refining comprehension by all humanity-regarding all the factors governing omnicontinuing life aboard our spaceship Earth-can bring about reorientation from the self-extinction-bound human trending, and do so within the critical time remaining before we have passed the point of chemical process irretrievability.
Quite clearly, our task is predominantly metaphysical, for it is how to get all of humanity to educate itself swiftly enough to generate spontaneous social behaviors that will avoid extinction.
--
The youth of humanity all around our planet are intuitively revolting from all sovereignties and political ideologies. The youth of Earth are moving intuitively Toward an utterly classless, raceless, omnicooperative, omniworld humanity.
Children freed of the ignorantly founded educational traditions and exposed only to their spontaneously summoned, computer-stored and -distributed outflow of reliable-opinion-purged, experimentally verified data, shall indeed lead society to its happy egress from all misinformedly conceived, fearfully and legally imposed, and physically enforced customs of yesterday. They can lead all humanity into omnisuccessful survival as well as entrance into an utterly new era of human experience in an as-yet and ever-will-be fundamentally mysterious Universe.
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and which move consciously Towards certain ends. The play of
these forces is very complex and generally eludes the human
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends Towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
The Conditions of the Synthesis
--
In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort Towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
"To turn Towards Thee, unite with Thee, live in Thee and
for Thee, is supreme happiness, unmixed joy, immutable
--
one in the efforts Towards the progress still to be made.
27 June 1932
--
heart Towards You: "May this day bring me an opportunity to remain calm even in the face of provocation." It
was a very spontaneous prayer.
--
I have decided to adopt the following attitude Towards Z. If I have any suggestion or remark to make
about the work, I shall do it very simply. If he accepts,
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards we may more easily find the one common principle and the one common power from which all derive their being and tendency, Towards which all subconsciously move and in which, therefore, it is possible for all consciously to unite.
The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements. There is that which is already evolved; there is that which, still imperfect, still partly fluid, is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution; and there is that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already
--
And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward Towards her goal.
That which Nature has evolved for us and has firmly founded is the bodily life. She has effected a certain combination and harmony of the two inferior but most fundamentally necessary elements of our action and progress upon earth, -
--
Indeed, the increasing effort Towards a more intense mental life seems to create, frequently, an increasing disequilibrium of the human elements, so that it is possible for eminent scientists to describe genius as a form of insanity, a result of degeneration, a pathological morbidity of Nature. The phenomena which are used to justify this exaggeration, when taken not separately, but in connection with all other relevant data, point to a different truth. Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind. It is not, then, a freak, an inexplicable phenomenon, but a perfectly natural next step in the right line of her evolution.
She has harmonised the bodily life with the material mind, she is harmonising it with the play of the intellectual mentality; for that, although it tends to a depression of the full animal and vital vigour, need not produce active disturbances. And she is shooting yet beyond in the attempt to reach a still higher level.
--
Towards ideal social and economic conditions, by the labour of Science Towards an improved health, longevity and sound physique in civilised humanity, the sense and drift of this vast movement translates itself in easily intelligible signs. The right or at least the ultimate means may not always be employed, but their aim is the right preliminary aim, - a sound individual and social body and the satisfaction of the legitimate needs and demands of the material mind, sufficient ease, leisure, equal opportunity, so that the whole of mankind and no longer only the favoured race, class or individual may be free to develop the emotional and intellectual being to its full capacity. At present the material and economic aim may predominate, but always, behind, there works or there waits in reserve the higher and major impulse.
And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage Towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning You gave me a flower which signifies "Consciousness turned Towards the supramental
Light".4 What does this mean? I don't understand.
--
aspiration Towards the divine light, force, knowledge, joy.
Now do you understand?
--
all times. I aspire Towards You. I want You always, all
day and all night. I want to live always in Your heart,
--
You must not worry - it does not help Towards the realisation
of the promises; and also you must be patient. In this physical
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, Towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
--
Devotion may be so used as to lead to the elevation of the whole range of human emotion, sensation and aesthetic perception to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour Towards love and joy in our humanity.
The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so
--
But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour Towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
We can see also that in the integral view of things these three paths are one. Divine Love should normally lead to the perfect knowledge of the Beloved by perfect intimacy, thus becoming a path of Knowledge, and to divine service, thus becoming a path of Works. So also should perfect Knowledge lead to perfect
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
world and concentrate on me. By turning your thoughts Towards
me you will feel closer and closer to me and peace will come to
--
When one's attention is always turned Towards oneself, one
is never happy. When one allows oneself to be ruled by every
--
to conquer the adversary who is trying to draw you Towards the
lower animal consciousness.
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, Towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways Towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
The Conditions of the Synthesis
the Divine is the one thing needful and it includes or leads up to all the rest; Towards this sole good we have to drive and this attained, all the rest that the divine Will chooses for us, all necessary form and manifestation, will be added.
The synthesis we propose cannot, then, be arrived at either by combination in mass or by successive practice. It must therefore be effected by neglecting the forms and outsides of the
--
Prakriti and turn them Towards the Divine. But the normal action of Nature in us is an integral movement in which the full complexity of all our elements is affected by and affects all our environments. The whole of life is the Yoga of Nature. The
Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man will be this, that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. If indeed our aim be only an escape from the world to God, synthesis is unnecessary and a waste of time; for then our sole practical aim must be to find out one path out of the thousand that lead to God, one shortest possible of short cuts, and not to linger exploring different paths that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary.
--
Nor would the integrality to which we aspire be real or even possible, if it were confined to the individual. Since our divine perfection embraces the realisation of ourselves in being, in life and in love through others as well as through ourselves, the extension of our liberty and of its results in others would be the inevitable outcome as well as the broadest utility of our liberation and perfection. And the constant and inherent attempt of such an extension would be Towards its increasing and ultimately complete generalisation in mankind.
The divinising of the normal material life of man and of his great secular attempt of mental and moral self-culture in the individual and the race by this integralisation of a widely perfect
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
peaceful and loving attentiveness Toward God.'8 Before long it will experience
enkindlings of love (Chapter xi), which will serve to purify its sins and imperfections
--
further progress Towards the Sun's full brightness. It is true, of course, that some
part of this great gap is filled by St. John of the Cross himself in his other treatises,
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The conflict is between that which aspires Towards consciousness, the "sattwic" part of the being, and that which lets itself
be invaded and governed by the inconscience, the "tamasic"
--
I am in every thought, every aspiration which you turn Towards
me; for if you were not always present in my consciousness you
--
will, all the aspiration must be turned only Towards the Divine
and His integral realisation in our consciousness.
--
Mother, what attitude should I take Towards women?
There is a part in me which prompts me to go to X. This
--
do all I can to progress Towards the divine life.
This does not depend so much on outer conditions, but above
--
to turn all this Towards the divine Will and submit it to this Will.
The vital being seeks only power - material possession
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
or sleep with one's head Towards the North. Has it got
any real significance, Mother?
--
and heart turned as constantly as possible Towards the Divine.
The love for the Divine is the strongest force for doing this.
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
while concentrating, turn Towards it, aspire to know it and feel
it, open oneself to receive its influence, and take great care, each
--
ourselves and advance Towards perfection, our circumstances
also improve.
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping Towards the Dawn.
And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It is the lesson of life that always in this world everything fails a man - only the Divine does not fail him, if he turns entirely Towards the Divine. It is not because there is something bad in you that blows fall on you - blows fall on all human beings because they are full of desire for things that cannot last and they lose them or, even if they get, it brings disappointment and cannot satisfy them. To turn to the Divine is the only truth in life.
To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means Towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads Towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move Towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
Yoga is directed Towards God, not Towards man. If a divine supramental consciousness and power can be brought down and established in the material world, that obviously would mean an immense change for the earth including humanity and its life. But the effect on humanity would only be one result of the change; it cannot be the object of the sadhana. The object of the sadhana can only be to live in the divine consciousness and to manifest it in life.
Sadhana must be the main thing and sadhana means the purification of the nature, the consecration of the being, the opening of the psychic and the inner mind and vital, the contact and presence of the Divine, the realisation of the Divine in all things, surrender, devotion, the widening of the consciousness into the cosmic Consciousness, the Self one in all, the psychic and the spiritual transformation of the nature.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And a blank prescience yearned Towards distant change.
As if a childlike finger laid on a cheek
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' Towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter Towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
--
The secret of evolution, I have said, is an urge Towards the release and unfoldment of consciousness out of an apparent unconsciousness. In the early stages the movement is very slow and gradual; there it is Nature's original unconscious process. In man it acquires the possibility of a conscious and therefore swifter and concentrated process. And this is in fact the function of Yoga proper, viz, to bring about the evolution of consciousness by hastening the process of Nature through the self-conscious will of man.
An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And if there is something in the creative spirit of Sri Aurobindo which tends more Towards the strenuous than the genial, the arduous than the mellifluous, and which has more of the austerity of Vyasa than the easy felicity of Valmiki, however it might have affected the ultimate value of his creation, according to certain standards,14 it has illustrated once more that poetry is not merely beauty but power, it is not merely sweet imagination but creative visionit is even the Rik, the mantra that impels the gods to manifest upon earth, that fashions divinity in man.
James H. Cousins in his New Ways in English Literature describes Sri Aurobindo as "the philosopher as poet."
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And the hours forgot to pass Towards grief and change.
3.27
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way Towards that.
There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of them, none can be excepted.
--
The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving Towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
--
The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration Towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
--
An inconscient Power groped Towards consciousness,
Matter smitten by Matter glimmered to sense, ||39.10||
--
The same religious spirit seems to climb a little higher still stretching Towards the mystic vein in Donne,
My heart is by dejection, clay,
--
I launch at paradise, and saile Towards home,23
The same poet is at once religious and mystic find philosophical in these lines, for example:
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Could raise the earthly parts Towards higher things
And feel on it the breath of heavenlier air.
Already it journeyed Towards divinity:
Upbuoyed upon winged winds of rapid joy,
01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda Towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
I may say briefly that there are two states of consciousness in either of which one can live. One is a higher consciousness which stands above the play of life and governs it; this is variously called the Self, the Spirit or the Divine. The other is the normal consciousness in which men live; it is something quite superficial, an instrument of the Spirit for the play of life. Those who live and act in the normal consciousness are governed entirely by the common movements of the mind and are naturally subject to grief and joy and anxiety and desire or to everything else that makes up the ordinary stuff of life.
--
The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth Towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
Morality is a part of the ordinary life; it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Him is not the proper attitude; but if it were absolutely forbidden to seek Him for these things, most people in the world would not turn Towards Him at all. I suppose therefore it is allowed so that they may make a beginning - if they have faith, they may get what they ask for and think it a good thing to go on and then one day they may suddenly stumble upon the idea that this is after all not quite the one thing to do and that there are better ways and a better spirit in which one can approach the
Divine. If they do not get what they want and still come to the
--
That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature Towards that supreme magnet.
Your argument that because we know the union with the
--
What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends Towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."
The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn Towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and
He is He. That is all about it.
--
- for these are the things that lead on Towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine.
I am not saying that there is to be no Ananda. The selfgiving itself is a profound Ananda and what it brings, carries in its wake an inexpressible Ananda - and it is brought by this method sooner than by any other, so that one can say almost,
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement Towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets Towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?
--
Heaven and Earth are not incommensurables, divinity and humanity function as one reality, Towards one purpose and end: cruel heaven, miserable humanity? Well, this is how they appear to the poet's eye:
Le Ciel! Couvercle noir de la grande marmite
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
On a height he stood that looked Towards greater heights.
Our early approaches to the Infinite
--
Still have we parts that grow Towards the light,
Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene
--
The Real Towards which our strivings move,
The secret grandiose meaning of our lives.
--
His prow pushes Towards undiscovered shores,
He chances on unimagined continents:
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The spirit of the age demands this new gospel. Mankind needs and awaits a fresh revelation. The world and life are not an illusion or a lesser reality: they are, if taken rightly, as real as the pure Spirit itself. Indeed, Spirit and Flesh, Consciousness and Matter are not antinomies; to consider them as such is itself an illusion. In fact, they are only two poles or modes or aspects of the same reality. To separate or divide them is a one-sided concentration or abstraction on the part of the human mind. The fulfilment of the Spirit is in its expression through Matter; human life too reaches its highest term, its summum bonum, in embodying the spiritual consciousness here on earth and not dissolving itself in the Transcendence. That is the new Dispensation which answers to the deepest aspiration in man and Towards which he has been travelling through the ages in the course of the evolution of his consciousness. Many, however, are the prophets and sages who have set this ideal before humanity and more and more insistently and clearly as we come nearer to the age we live in. But none or very few have expressed it with such beauty and charm and compelling persuasion. It would be carping criticism to point out-as some, purists one may call them, have done-that in poetising and aesthetising the spiritual truth and reality, in trying to make it human and terrestrial, he has diminished and diluted the original substance, in endeavouring to render the diamond iridescent, he has turned it into a baser alloy. Tagore's is a poetic soul, it must be admitted; and it is not necessary that one should find in his ideas and experiences and utterances the cent per cent accuracy and inevitability of a Yogic consciousness. Still his major perceptions, those that count, stand and are borne out by the highest spiritual realisation.
Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Travelled through difference Towards unity,
Mind's winding search lost every tinge of doubt
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path Towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
***
01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Yet even here the process of control and transformation does not end. And we now come to the Fifth Line, the real and intimate path of yoga. Conscious control gives us a natural mastery over the instinctive impulses which are relieved of their dark tamas and attain a purified rhythm. We do not seek to hide or repress or combat them, but surpass them and play with them as the artist does with his material. Something of this katharsis, this aestheticism of the primitive impulses was achieved by the ancient Greeks. Even then the primitive impulses remain primitive all the same; they fulfil, no doubt, a real and healthy function in the scheme of life, but still in their fundamental nature they continue the animal in man. And even when Conscious Control means the utter elimination and annihilation of the primal instinctswhich, however, does not seem to be a probable eventualityeven then, we say, the basic problem remains unsolved; for the urge of nature Towards the release and a transformation of the instincts does not find satisfaction, the question is merely put aside.
Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human will, i.e. of an individual personal will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour Towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon them of higher forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception Towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
--
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward Towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
are - by regular, daily exercise. Above all, turn Towards the
Divine Force in a sincere aspiration and implore It to deliver
--
creation is a single whole advancing as a totality Towards its
single goal - the Divine - through a collective evolution which
--
which will be humanity's guide Towards its future realisation.
27 November 1963
--
tends Towards disharmony, disorder and inertia comes from
the falsehood and all that favours union, harmony, order and
--
Towards man and Towards the Divine?
Why do you put man and the Divine together?
--
method to progress Towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga? It
should vary with each individual. Could you make a
--
as a first step Towards independence, Sir Stafford Cripps' proposal of Dominion status
for India. Sri Aurobindo held that this proposal conferred essential independence on
--
or commit an injustice Towards their subordinates, what
should be the attitude of those affected by these errors?
--
attitude be Towards the customs and laws of society?
If most people here think and feel like that, it is an obvious proof
--
has the will to progress Towards a diviner life.
19 January 1966
--
and more Towards the principles and ways of ordinary
life? In that case, aren't we straying from the true path?
--
you, the one that opens for you a path Towards perfection. It
may be something apparently very modest; it is not the apparent
--
it is an experience leading Towards physical transformation. But when I think of Your suffering body, I am
sad. And then, is this not part of the Sacrifice of the
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The truth behind a credal religion is the aspiration Towards the realization of the Divine, some ultimate reality that gives a permanent meaning and value to the human life, to the existence lodged in this 'sphere of sorrow' here below. Credal paraphernalia were necessary to express or buttress this core of spiritual truth when mankind, in the mass, had not attained a certain level of enlightenment in the mind and a certain degree of development in its life-relations. The modern age is modern precisely because it had attained to a necessary extent this mental enlightenment and this life development. So the scheme or scaffolding that was required in the past is no longer unavoidable and can have either no reality at all or only a modified utility.
A modern people is a composite entity, especially with regard to its religious affiliation. Not religion, but culture is the basis of modern collective life, national or social. Culture includes in its grain that fineness of temperament which appreciates all truths behind all forms, even when there is a personal allegiance to one particular form.
--
Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably Towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the true genesis of the present conflict.
History abounds in instances of racial and cultural immixture. Indeed, all major human groupings of today are invariably composite formations. Excepting, perhaps, some primitiveaboriginal tribes there are no pure races existent. The Briton, the Dane, the Anglo-Saxon, and the Norman have combined to form the British; a Frenchman has a Gaul, a Roman, a Frank in him; and a Spaniard's blood would show an Iberian, a Latin, a Gothic, a Moorish element in it. And much more than a people, a culture in modern times has been a veritable cockpit of multifarious and even incongruous elements. There are instances also in which a perfect fusion could not be accomplished, and one element had to be rejected or crushed out. The complete disappearance of the Aztecs and Mayas in South America, the decadence of the Red Indians in North America, of the Negroes in Africa as a result of a fierce clash with European peoples and European culture illustrate the point.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, Towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
The Challenge and the Pact
--
Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he will prove otherwise. Given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan will be the goad, the force that drives Towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety will never come in his way. Satan thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Neither from nor Towards; at the still point, there the dance is,
But neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity,
Where past and future are gathered. Neither movement from nor Towards,
Neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point,
--
First, the movement Towards transcendence, that is the journey in the Night which you do throwing away one by one all your possessions and burdens till you make yourself bare and naked, you die but you are reborn a new babe:
Into another intensity
--
It is true the movement Towards transcendence is stronger and apparent in our poet, but the other kindred point-of home and time-is not forgotten. So he says:
.History may be servitude,
--
Our poet is too self-conscious, he himself feels that he has not the perfect voice. A Homer, even a Milton possesses a unity of tone and a wholeness of perception which are denied to the modern. To the modern, however, the old masters are not subtle enough, broad enough, psychological enough, let us say the word, spiritual enough. And yet the poetic inspiration, more than the religious urge, needs the injunction not to be busy with too many things, but to be centred upon the one thing needful, viz., to create poetically and not to discourse philosophically or preach prophetically. Not that it is impossible for the poet to swallow the philosopher and the prophet, metabolising them into the substance of his bone and marrow, of "the trilling wire in his blood", as Eliot graphically expresses. That perhaps is the consummation Towards which poetry is tending. But at present, in Eliot, at least, the strands remain distinct, each with its own temper and rhythm, not fused and moulded into a single streamlined form of beauty. Our poet flies high, very high indeed at times, often or often he flies low, not disdaining the perilous limit of bathos. Perhaps it is all wilful, it is a mannerism which he cherishes. The mannerism may explain his psychology and enshrine his philosophy. But the poet, the magician is to be looked for elsewhere. In the present collection of poems it is the philosophical, exegetical, discursive Eliot who dominates: although the high lights of the subject-matter may be its justification. Still even if we have here doldrums like
That the past has another pattern, and ceases to be a mere sequence
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
for the moment turn thy gaze Towards the earth."4
Sweet Mother, what does "thou wilt be my head"
--
physical consciousness and making it rise gradually Towards the
Divine. Whereas Sri Aurobindo has said that to do his yoga,
--
to awaken my body's aspiration Towards You.
The cells of the body thirst for the Divine Consciousness and
--
centre of our being, etc. and at the same time is beyond the creation, the Divine Towards whom the whole creation is moving,
but whom it could never reach if it did not carry him in itself.
--
progress Towards this goal?
Now the conditions are such that every sincere effort must
necessarily tend Towards this goal.
30 September 1968
--
the path. But isn't a person who is not advancing Towards
the Divine also the Divine?
--
Once one is identified, when one turns Towards the creation,
one sees and knows that the Divine alone exists both in the
--
In fact, Mother, what is the yogi's attitude Towards the
outward appearance?
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What should our attitude be Towards the captains
and teachers here?
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I would like to know the second step Towards unifying one's being. You told me about the first step.
The work of unifying the being consists of:
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We shall have made a great leap Towards realisation when we
have driven all defeatism out of our consciousness.
--
The best thing we can do to express our gratitude is to overcome all egoism in ourselves and make a constant effort Towards this transformation. Human egoism refuses to abdicate
on the grounds that others are not transformed. But that is
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If you look at yourselves straight in the face and you see what you are, then if by chance you should resolve to But what really astounds me is that you dont even seem to feel an intense NEED to do this! But how can we know? Because you DO know, you have been told over and over again, it has been drummed into your heads. You KNOW that you have a divine consciousness within you. And yet you can go on sleeping night after night, playing day after day, doing your lessons ad infinitum and still not be not have a BURNING desire and will to come into contact with yourselves!With yourselves, yes, the you just there, inside (motion Towards the center of the chest) Really, its beyond me!
As soon as I found outand no one told me, I found out through an experienceas soon as I found out that there was a discovery to be made within myself, well, it became THE MOST IMPORTANT thing in the world. It took precedence over everything else!
0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Agreedwith all my heart I accept the gift you give me of your freedom to choose wrongly And it is with all my heart, too, that I shall always help you make the choice that leads straight to the goal that is, Towards your real self.
With all my affection and my blessings.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, what should be our attitude Towards this New Consciousness?
That depends upon what you want to do with it.
--
There was indeed a possibility to enter into contact with the Thing individuallythis was even what Sri Aurobindo had described as being the necessary procedure: a certain number of people would enter into contact with this Force through their inner effort and their aspiration. We had called it the ascent Towards the Supermind. And IF and when they had touched the Supermind through an inner ascent (that is, by freeing themselves from the material consciousness), they should have recognized it SPONTANEOUSLY as soon as it came. But a preliminary contact was indispensableif you have never touched it, how can you recognize it?
Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
--
What I call a descent takes place in the individual consciousness. In the same way, we speak of ascent (there is no ascent really, there is no high or low, no direction: its all a manner of speaking)we speak of ascent when we feel ourselves rising up Towards something, and we call it a descent when, after having caught this thing, we bring it down into ourselves.
But when the doors are opened and the flood pours in, it can no longer be called a descent: it is a Force that spreads everywhere. Understood? Ah!
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I cried Towards the Light
and Thou gavest me knowledge.
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this state, I am ceaselessly thinking of my forest in Guiana or of my travels through Africa and the ardor that filled me with life in those days. I seem to need to have my goal before me and to walk Towards it. Outer difficulties also seem to help me resolve my inner problems: there is a kind of need in me for the elements the sea, the forest, the desert for a milieu with which I can wrestle and through which I can grow. Here, I seem to lack a dynamic point of leverage. Here, in the everyday routine, everything seems to be falling apart in me. Should I not return to my forest in Guiana?
Mother, I implore you, in the name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.
0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For years I have dreamed of going to Chinese Turkestan. Should I head in that direction? Or Towards Africa?
I dont see a thing, nothing. Oh Mother, I turn Towards you in this void that is stifling me. Hear my prayer. Tell me what I must do. Give me a sign. Mother, you are my sole recourse, for who else would show me the path to be taken, who else but you would love me? Or is my fate to go off into the night?
Forgive me, Mother, for loving you so poorly, for giving myself so badly. Mother, you are my only hope, all the rest in me is utter despair.
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Three groups of examiners conduct these tests. Apparently they have nothing in common and their methods are so different, at times even so seemingly contradictory, that they do not appear to work Towards the same goal, and yet they complete one another, they work together for a common aim and each is indispensable for the integral result.
These three categories of tests are: those conducted by the forces of Nature, those conducted by the spiritual and divine forces, and those conducted by the hostile forces. This latter category is the most deceptive in its appearance, and a constant state of vigilance, sincerity and humility is required so as not to be caught by surprise or unprepared.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Just as I was called back, when I was saying, Not yet , I had a quick glimpse of myself, of my form in the supramental world. I was a mixture of what these tall beings were and the beings aboard the ship. The top part of myself, especially my head, was a mere silhouette of a whitish color with an orange fringe. The more it approached the feet, the more the color resembled that of the people on the ship, or in other words, orange; the more it went up Towards the top, the more translucid and white it was, and the red faded. The head was only a silhouette with a brilliant sun at its center; from it issued rays of light which were the action of the will.
As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Swami must soon take to the road again, through Ceylon, Towards March 20 or 25. So I shall go wandering with him until May; Towards the beginning of May, he will return to India. I hope to have learned my lesson by then, and to have learned it well. Inwardly, I have understood that there is only you but its these problem children on the surface who must be made to toe the line once and for all.
Sweet Mother, I am in a hurry to work for you. Will you still want me? Mother, I need you, I need you. I would like to ask you an absurd question: Do you think of me? I have only you, you alone in the world.
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
We are still in Kataragama, and we shall only go up to northern Ceylon, to Jaffna, around the 15th, then return to India Towards the beginning of May if the visa problems are settled. Only in India, at the temple of Rameswaram, can I receive the orange robe. I am living here as a sannyasi, but dressed in white, like a Hindu. It is a stark life, nothing more. I have seen however, that truth does not lie in starkness but in a change of consciousness. (Desire always finds a means to entrench itself in very small details and in very petty and stupid, though well-rooted, avidities.)
Mother, I am seeing all the mean pettiness that obstructs your divine work. Destroy my smallness and take me unto you. May I be sincere, integrally sincere.
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Something quite curious took place during a recent meditation. I no longer recall when exactly, but it was at a time when there were many visitors, for the courtyard was full. After perhaps no more than a few minutes, I suddenly heard a distinct voice, coming from my right, say OM, like that. And then a second time, OM. What an impact it had upon me! I felt an emotion here (gesture Towards the heart) as I have not felt for years and years and years. And all, all, all was filled with light, with forceit was absolutely marvelous. It was an invocation, and during the whole meditation the Presence was resplendent.
I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more Towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude Towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.
This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its action will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it will rise Towards it and serve as a link between the two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed will be uplifted and go off Towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously will certainly vanish with them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.
May 1, 1958.
0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, I remember. It was Towards the end of the Darshan and I was repeating within me, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord But wordlessly. It came like that (gesture) and went far, far, far, far! It is all here (motion around the head). And that (Mother points to her chin) is determination (but there should have been a little more light on the chin!), the realizing will.
Thats it: the capacity to be an ABSOLUTELY receptive passivitylike thatin TOTAL silence and surrender, and at the same time here, there, an IRREDUCIBLE, OMNIPOTENT will with a total power to effectuate, shattering all resistances. Both simultaneously without one inhibiting the other, in the same joy that is the GREAT secret! The harmonization of opposites, in joy and plenitude, ALWAYS, ALWAYS, for all problems: that is the great secret.
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Not to waste energy means to utilize it Towards the ends for which it was given. If energy is given for the transformation, for the sublimation of the being, it must be used for that; if energy is given to restore something that has been disrupted in the body, it must be used for that.
Naturally, if a special work is given to someone along with the energy to do this work, its very good as long as it is being used Towards the end for which it was given.
But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Money is not meant to generate money; money should generate an increase in production, an improvement in the conditions of life and a progress in human consciousness. This is its true use. What I call an improvement in consciousness, a progress in consciousness, is everything that education in all its forms can providenot as its generally understood, but as we understand it here: education in art, education in from the education of the body, from the most material progress, to the spiritual education and progress through yoga; the whole spectrum, everything that leads humanity Towards its future realization. Money should serve to augment that and to augment the material base for the earths progress, the best use of what the earth can giveits intelligent utilization, not the utilization that wastes and loses energies. The use that allows energies to be replenished.
In the universe there is an inexhaustible source of energy that asks only to be replenished; if you know how to go about it, it is replenished. Instead of draining life and the energies of our earth and making of it something parched and inert, we must know the practical exercise for replenishing the energy constantly. And these are not just words; I know how its to be done, and science is in the process of thoroughly finding outit has found out most admirably. But instead of using it to satisfy human passions, instead of using what science has found so that men may destroy each other more effectively than they are presently doing, it must be used to enrich the earth: to enrich the earth, to make the earth richer and richer, more active, generous, productive and to make all life grow Towards its maximum efficiency. This is the true use of money. And if its not used like that, its a vicea short circuit and a vice.
But how many people know how to use it in this way? Very few, which is why they have to be taught. What I call teach is to show, to give the example. We want to be the example of true living in the world. Its a challenge I am placing before the whole financial world: I am telling them that they are in the process of withering and ruining the earth with their idiotic system; and with even less than they are now spending for useless thingsmerely for inflating something that has no inherent life, that should be only an instrument at the service of life, that has no reality in itself, that is only a means and not an end (they make an end of something that is only a means)well then, instead of making of it an end, they should make it the means. With what they have at their disposal they could oh, transform the earth so quickly! Transform it, put it into contact, truly into contact, with the supramental forces that would make life bountiful and, indeed, constantly renewedinstead of becoming withered, stagnant, shrivelled up: a future moon. A dead moon.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
On the one hand, there is what Sri Aurobindowho, as the Avatar, represented the supreme Consciousness and Will on earthdeclared me to be, that is, the supreme universal Mother; and on the other hand, there is what I am realizing in my body through the integral sadhana.2 I could be the supreme Mother and not do any sadhana, and as a matter of fact, as long as Sri Aurobindo was in his body, it was he who did the sadhana, and I received the effects. These effects were automatically established in the outer being, but he was the one doing it, not II was merely the bridge between his sadhana and the world. Only when he left his body was I forced to take up the sadhana myself; not only did I have to do what I was doing beforebeing a bridge between his sadhana and the world but I had to carry on the sadhana myself. When he left, he turned over to me the responsibility for what he himself had been doing in his body, and I had to do it. So there are both these things. Sometimes one predominates, sometimes the other (I dont mean successively in time, but it depends on the moment), and they are trying to combine in a total and perfect realization: the eternal, ineffable and immutable Consciousness of the Executrice of the Supreme, and the consciousness of the Sadhak of the integral Yoga who strives in an ascending effort Towards an ever increasing progression.
To this has been added a growing initiation into the supramental realization which is (I understand it well now) the perfect union of what comes from above and what comes from below, or in other words, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization.
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I write something, I dont expect people to understand it, but I try to avoid the least possible distortion of the experience or the image in this kind of shrinking Towards expression.
What is this spring?
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out Towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
--
And then, more and more, I felt that if what I saw, as I saw it, could be realized I saw two things: a journeynot at all a pilgrimage as it is commonly understooda journey Towards solitude in arduous conditions, and a sojourn in a very severe solitude, facing the mountains, in arduous physical conditions. The contact with this majesty of Nature has a great influence upon the ego at certain moments: it has the power to dissolve it. But all this complication, all these organized pilgrimages, all that it brings in the whole petty side of human life which spoils everything
Yes, that whole journey was odious
--
As soon as you had left, and since I was following you, I saw that nothing of the kind was going to happen, but rather something very superficial which would not be of much use. And when I received your letters and saw that you were in difficulty, I did something. There are places that are favorable for occult experiences. Benares is one of these places, the atmosphere there is filled with vibrations of occult forces, and if one has the slightest capacity, it spontaneously develops there, in the same way that a spiritual aspiration develops very strongly and spontaneously as soon as one lands in India. These are Graces. Graces, because it is the destiny of the country, it has been so throughout its history, and because India has always been turned much more Towards the heights and the inner depths than Towards the outer world. Now, it is in the process of losing all that and wallowing in the mud, but thats another story it was like that and it is still like that. And in fact, when you returned from Rameswaram with your robes, I saw with much satisfaction that there was still a GREAT dignity and a GREAT sincerity in this endeavor of the Sannyasis Towards the higher life and in the self-giving of a certain number of people to realize this higher life. When you returned, it had become a very concrete and a very real thing that immediately commanded respect. Before, I had seen only a copy, an imitation, an hypocrisy, a pretentionnothing that was really lived. But then, I saw that it was true, that it was lived, that it was real and that it was still Indias great heritage. I dont believe it is very prevalent now, but in any case, it is still there, and as I told you, it commands respect. And then, as I felt you in difficulty and as the outer conditions were not only veiling but spoiling the inner, well, on that day I wrote you a short note I no longer recall when it was exactly, but I wrote you just a word or two, which I put in an envelope and sent you I concentrated very strongly upon those few words and sent you something. I didnt note the date, I dont remember when it was, but its likely that it happened as I wished when you were in Benares; and then you had this experience.
But when you returned the second time, from the Himalayas, you didnt have the same flame as when you returned the first time. And I understood that this kind of difficult karma still clung to you, that it had not been dissolved. I had hoped that your contact with the mountains but in a true solitude (I dont mean that your body had to be all alone, but there should not have been all kinds of outer, superficial things) Anyway, it didnt happen. So it means that the time had not come.
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, one thing had always appeared unimportant to me in actionintermediaries between the spiritualized individual being, the conscious soul, and the Supreme. According to my personal experience, it had always seemed to me that if one is exclusively turned Towards the Supreme in all ones actions and expresses Him directly, whatever is to be done is done automatically. For example, if you are always open and if at each second you consciously want to express only what the Supreme Lord wants to be expressed, it is done automatically. But with all that I have learned about pujas, about certain scriptures and certain rituals as well, the necessity for a process has become very clear to me. Its the same as in physical life; in physical life, everything needs a process, as we know, and it is the knowledge of processes that constitutes physical science. Similarly, in a more occult working, the knowledge and especially the RESPECT for the process seem to be much more important than I had first thought.
And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Otherwise, if you consider it preferable to wait, I could go join Swami in Rameswaram, discarding all my little personal reactions Towards him. And I would try my best to find again the Light of the first time and return to you stronger. I dont know. I will do what you say. All this really has to change. I dont know, moreover, whether Swami wishes to have me.
Mother, I need you, I need you. Forgive me and tell me what I should do.
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Swami received me warmly and is doing all he can with all his heart. I am following his instructions to the letter for I believe that your grace is acting through him. Furthermore, he is totally devoted to you and spoke of you as no one ever hashe understands many things. I was unfair in my reactions Towards him.
At the new moon, when I felt very down, he gave me the first tantric mantraa mantra to Durga. For a period of 41 days, I must repeat it 125,000 times and go every morning to the Temple, stand before Parvati and recite this mantra within me for at least one hour. Then I must go to the sanctuary of Shiva and recite another mantra for half an hour. Practically speaking, I have to repeat constantly within me the mantra to Durga in a silent concentration, whatever I may be doing on the outside. In these conditions, it is difficult to think of you and this has created a slight conflict in me, but I believe that your Grace is acting through Swami and through Durga, whom I am invoking all the time I remember what you told me about the necessity for intermediaries and I am obeying Swami unreservedly.
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
On my side, within my little field, I am taking the bull by the horns and henceforth the enemy will no longer have my complicity. May all my being be turned solely Towards your Lightand be your help, your instrument, your knight.
X has decided to continue his action upon me beyond the eight days foreseen, which doubtlessly corresponds to dosages that exceed my understanding.
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In constant communion in the effort Towards victory; my love and my force never leave you.
Signed: Mother
0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, lead me Towards you, I am blind and without strength.
Your child,
0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is one element that remains fixed: for each type of atom, the inner organization of the elements is different, which is what creates the difference in their substance. So perhaps similarly, each individual has a different, particular way of organizing the cells of his body, and it is this particular way that persists through all the outer changes. All the rest is undone and redone, but undone in a forward thrust Towards the new instead of collapsing backwards into death, and redone in a constant aspiration to follow the progressive movement of the divine Truth.
But for that, the body the body-consciousness must first learn to widen itself. It is indispensable, for otherwise all the cells become a kind of boiling porridge under the pressure of the supramental light.
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Well, I tried hard but I couldnt really find the way. At times, I almost seemed to have it, a mere nothing would have been enough; it was just a matter of getting the knack (and at heart, this is what Power is all aboutto get the knack, to suddenly seize upon the means, the right vibration, what in India is called siddhi). Well, after his departure, all of a sudden it came. It happened while I was doing my japa, while I was walking up and down my room As if I were holding all that in my armsit was so concrete and lifting it up Towards the Light, along with this ascending OM, rising from the very depths, OM!and I was carrying all these people, and it was spreading forth, PHYSICALLY spreading, and I was carrying the earth, I was carrying the whole universe, but in such a tangible, concrete wayall Towards the Supreme Lord.
And this was not the invisible power: it was concrete, it was tangible, it was MATERIAL.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
These experiences are always absolute, as long as they last; then, through certain signs that I know (I am accustomed to it), I notice that the body consciousness begins closing up again. Or rather, somethingevidently a Supreme Wisdomdecides its sufficient for this time and that the body has had enough. It ought not to break, which is why certain precautions are taken. So this comes in several little stages that I know quite well. The final one is always a bit unpleasant because my body gets into rather peculiar positions as a result of the work. As its only a sort of machine, Towards the end I have some difficulty straightening my knees, for example, or opening my fingers I think they even make a noise, like something forced into one position whose life has become purely spontaneous and mechanical. There are plenty of people like that, plenty, who enter into trance and then can no longer get out by themselves; they get themselves into a certain position and someone has to free them. This has never happened to me; I have always managed to extricate myself. But yesterday evening, the experience lasted a very long time. There was even a little cracking at the end, as when people have rheumatism.
And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.
--
When I went back to bed, the transitional period lasted 45 minutes. During this time, I tried to locate the role of the individual consciousness on earth. In a flash, I understood its purpose. For you see, as long as the experience lasted, I did not feel any necessity at all of an individuality for this supreme flood to manifest. Then I understood, precisely, that the individuality served to put into contact, in this flood, all that reached out Towards what is called Ithis individualized representation of the Divinein order to receive help and support from it, and to be put into contact. I did not say put into contact WITH this flood but put into contact IN this flood, for it was not happening outsidenothing was outside this flood, nothing exists outside it.
And what was really very lovely was the ACCURACY and the power which directed the forces. I watched this for three quarters of an hour: for each thing that presented itself (it could have been someone thinking, something taking place, anything at all), a special little concentration of this flood went exactly onto that point, like a special insistence.
--
After all that, Towards the end of the night, at two in the morning, only a kind of faint suggestion was left: How can this statewhich I knew in trance, in samadhi, and which necessitates lying downbecome constant in a physical body which moves about? There is something to discover there. And what form will it take? For in my consciousness, you see, it is constantly like that, this universal flood, but the problem is IN THE BODY: its the problem of the Force in its most material form.
And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me Towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.
This experience last night also enabled me to understand what X had felt during one of our meditations. He had explained his experience by way of saying that I was this mystic tree whose roots plunge into the Supreme and whose branches spread forth over the world,3 and he said that one of these branches had entered into himand it had been a unique experience. He had said, this is the Mother.
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The formation represented by the Ashram was located approximately here, at the height of the navel in relation to what I was but although the body was not delimited, it had certain attributes or undefined forms, each one of which was situated in relation to the other as though each represented one part of the body; each was symbolic of either an activity or a part of the world or a mode of manifestation. So the formation started from about here, near the navel, and went down Towards the appendix Here, Ill draw you a sketch:
Image 1
0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Although it is still in a region of the physical mind, it is a mind striving Towards a luminous organization and clearly aspiring to rise Towards the higher realms.
And last night especially I had a very positive impression (a sort of feeling) that I can count on you.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The water was flowing off Towards the right. From time to time there were these fissured dips or depressions along the vehicles path where the water rushed through, and in fact it must have rushed through each one just as soon as I had sped past. It was most dangerous, for if you had reached there a second too late, the water would already have flooded in and you would no longer have been able to get across; it was such that with even only a few drops, you would no longer get across. Not that they were very wide, but And the water was pouring in (pouring in our words are very small), it was pouring in, and I could see it ahead, but then the vehicle would arrive at full speed and instead of stopping, in a wild roller coaster-like movement it would plunge through, vroom!just in time, exactly like a roller coaster. I always arrived just in time to get through. And then again the same thing, broken here and there (in this way there were many fissures, though Ive only drawn two; there were quite a few, five or six at least), and again we would dart across, then race on until we would reach the spot where I have drawn the water turning.
Right at the end, there was a place where the water had to turn to run downthis was the Great Passage. If you got caught in that, it was all over. You had to reach this spot and cross over before the water came. It was the only place you could get across. Then a last plunge, and like an arrow shot from a bow, full speed ahead, I crossed over and there I was.
--
There, down below me, below the vehicle, I had the impression that it was the earth, it really seemed like the earth, and the water was rushing down Towards it.
The vehicles path was not on earth, but up above (probably in interstellar regions!), a special path for this vehicle. And I didnt know where the water was coming from; I couldnt see its origin, which was off beyond the horizon. But it came raging down in torrentsnot precipitously like a waterfall, but rather like a rushing torrent. My path passed between the torrents of water and the earth below. And I saw the water before me, everywhere, in front and behindit was so extraordinary, for it looked like it was everywhere, you see, except along my path (and even then, there was some seepage). Water speeding everywhere. But there was a kind of conscious will in this onrush, and I had to reach the Great Passage before this conscious will. This water resembled something physical, but there was a consciousness, a conscious will, and I had to it was like a battle between the will I represented and that will. And I passed each fissure just in time. Only when I reached the Great Turning did I see the will that impelled this water. And I reached there just before it. And passed through at a fantastic speedlike lightning. Even time ceased I crossed over like a flash of lightning. And then, suddenly, respite and it was blue. A square.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only Towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture Towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This, too, Sri Aurobindo had explained to me. I used to tell him, Yes, you always speak of lifes delight, life for the sake of its delight. But as soon as I had the notion, as soon as I was put in the presence of the Supreme, it was: For Youexclusively what You want. You are the sole, the unique and exclusive reason for being. And that has remained, and this movement is so strong that even when you see, now I have ecstasy and ananda in abundanceeverything comes, everything. But even then, even when that is there, something in me always turns Towards the Supreme and says, Does this TRULY serve You? Is it what You expect of me, what You want from me?
This has protected me from all seeking for pleasure in life. It was a wonderful protection, because pleasure always seemed so futile to meyes, futile; for the sake of your personal satisfaction. Later, I even understood how foolish it is, for you can never be satisfiedthough when youre small you dont yet know that. I never liked it: But is it really useful, does it serve some purpose? And I still have this attitude in regard to my nights. I have this widening of the consciousness, this impersonalization, this wonderful joy of being above all that. But at the same time I also have, Im here in this body, on earth, to do something I mustnt forget it. And this is what I have to do. But probably Im wrong!
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on supramental time (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While youre in it, its marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when youre not in it Above all, theres this problem of how to keep the force of ones aspiration, the power of progress, this power which seems so inevitableso inevitable if existence (lets simply take terrestrial existence) is to mean anything and its presence to be justified. (This ascending movement Towards a progressive better that will be eternally better)How is this to be kept when you have the total vision this vision in which everything coexists. At that moment, the other becomes something like a game, an amusement, if you will. (Not everyone finds it amusing!) And when you contain all that, why allow yourself the pleasure of succession? Is this pleasure of succession, of seeing things one after the other, equal to this intensity of the will for progress? Words are foolish!
The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!
--
It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn Towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
I told this to Xor rather had someone tell himto see his reaction. And I realized that he did not understand in the least! Once Amrita asked him how he himself SAW and KNEW things. So he tried to explain; he told Amrita that he had to pull his consciousness upwards by a gradual effort, to go beyond the heart, beyond the throat center to pull it right up here (the top of the head), and once there, youre divine, you know! All of a sudden, I understood that when I said it was there, above the head, it must have seemed absolutely impossible to him! For him, its the crown of the head1 (what they call the thousand-petalled lotus), just at the top of the head, whereas in my experience it opens, it rises and you go above, and then you settle there For a number of years it even changed my [physical] visionit was as if I were looking at things from above. It returns from time to time, too, as if suddenly I were seeing from above instead of from here, at eye level.
--
Even now, when something or other is not all right, I have only to reproduce the thing with the same type of concentration as at the beginning for, when I say the japa, the sound and the words together the way the words are understood, the feel of the wordscreate a certain totality. I have to reproduce that. And the way its repeated is evolving all the time. The words are the same, however, the original sound is the same, but its all constantly evolving Towards a more comprehensive realization and a more and more complete STATE. So when I want to obtain a certain result, I reproduce a certain type of this state. For example, if something in the body is not functioning right (it cant really be called an illness, but when somethings out of order), or if I wish to do some specific work on a specific person for a specific reason, then I go back to a certain state of repetition of my mantra, which acts directly on the bodys cells. And then the same phenomenon is reproducedexactly the same extraordinary vibration which I recognized when the supramental world descended. It comes in and vibrates like a pulsation in the cells.
But as I told you, now my japa is different. It is as if I were taking the whole world to lift it up; no longer is it a concentration on the body, but rather a taking of the whole world the entire world sometimes in its details, sometimes as a whole, but constantly, constantlyto establish the Contact (with the supramental world).
0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its so funny the thing in itself doesnt exist for people. Whats important to them is their attitude Towards the thing, what they think of it. How odd!
Each thing carries within itself its own truthits absolute truth, so luminous and so clear. And if you are in contact with THAT, then everything falls into place so wonderfully; but men are NOT in contact with that, they are always in contact through their thought: what they think of something, what they feel about something, the meaning they attach to it (or sometimes its worse)but the highest they go is always the thought they have of it. Thats what creates all this mixture and all this disorderthings in themselves are very good, and then they get confused.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Im going to tell you what I sawits very interesting. First, emanating from here (Mother indicates the chest), a florescence of every color like a peacocks tail spread wide; but it was made of light, and it was very, very delicate, very fine, like this (gesture). Then it rose up and formed what truly seemed like a luminous peacock, up above, and it remained like that. Then, from here (the chest), what looked like a sword of white light climbed straight up. It went up very high and formed a kind of expanse, a very vast expanse, which was like a callthis lasted the longest. And then, in response, a veritable rain, like (no, it was much finer than drops) a golden lightwhite and goldenwith various shades, at times more Towards white, at times more golden, at times with a tinge of pink. And all this was descending, descending into you. And here (the chest), it changed into this same deep blue light, with a powdering of green light inside itemerald green. And at that moment, when it reached here (the level of the heart), a number of little divinities of living golda deep, living goldcame, like this, and then looked at you. And just as they looked at you, there was the image of the Mother right at the very center of younot as she is commonly portrayed but as she is in the Indian consciousness Very serene and pure and luminous. And then that changed into a temple, and inside the temple there seemed to be an image of Sri Aurobindo and an image of me but living images in a powdering of light. Then it grew into a magnificent edifice and settled in with an extraordinary power. And it remained motionless.
That is the representation of your japa.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
S has a nephew in Bombay, and one day Towards the end of August or beginning September, he told me an extraordinary story about this nephew, who had disappeared (he showed me his photographhe looks rather like a medium). He returned home two days later, I believe. Hed been found in a train in a hypnotic state; fortunately someone shook him and he suddenly woke up: Why am I here? What am I doing here? (He had no intention of travelling, you see; he had simply left his house to visit a neighbor in Bombay.) So he returned home without knowing what had happened to him. And he was quite bizarre, really rather off.
A few days later, this nephew had to go somewhere, I dont know where; he went down to the railway station and didnt return. Impossible to find out what had happened to him, he was nowhere to be found. Several days had passed when the family decided to send me his photograph and to tell me the story, adding that it was surely a sequel to the previous occurrence (there must be some people doing hypnotism), and then they asked me where he was and what had become of him.
--
On his way to the grandmo thers house, he passed by the station and went in to drink something. While drinking, two persons who were there started playing with some balls in front of him. He WATCHED. But suddenly, he felt very uneasy; he wanted to leave and ran Towards an exit that opened onto the tracksit was closed and he could not get out. And these two people were just behind him; suddenly he lost consciousness: I dont know what happened to me after that.
He woke up in a railway station somewhere between Bombay and Poona, and he began telling them that he was hungry (he was with those same two persons). They punched him in the stomach and put a handkerchief over his nosehe again passed out! At Poona, he woke up again (hed lost his appetite by then!), and again they put the handkerchief over his nose. And it went on like thatthey kept on punching him a lot. When he woke up in the country on the outskirts of Poona, four men were around him arguing in a language he didnt know (his language is Gujarati). They were probably speaking in some other language, I dont know which oneit seems they were very dark. He didnt understand, but from various signs they made he could see that they were arguing about whether to kill him or not. Finally, they told him (probably in a language he could understand), Either you join our gang, or well kill you. He grunted in reply so as not to commit himself. The others decided to wait for their chief (thus the chief wasnt there): Well decide after he comes. Then just to make sure, they punched him a few more times in the belly and put the handkerchief over his noseout!
--
Finally, they had him work as a waiter in a small caf in Ahmedabad, near the station. One day it even happened that his brother and his brothers friend stopped by (he vaguely recalls having seen them) but he was incapable of speaking to them or of getting them to recognize him. Another time, he tried to leave and headed Towards the station, but after awhile he could no longer walk, he was suddenly stopped by something (he doesnt know what), and he had to go back. Thats how it wasquite a unique state. But one day, a friend of the brother stopped at this caf to drink something, and this same boy served him. He had changed a lot, but the other fellow recognized him all the same and asked, Whats your name? He saw that the boy seemed dazed and couldnt answer. So he didnt say anything but ran immediately to where the elder brother lived; they came back, took the boy into a corner and doused his face with seltzer water. It seems that then he started becoming more alive. Then they led him away and informed the police.
I dont have any more details yet
--
In occult language, a 'formation' is a concentration of power Towards a specific end. In this case, the tantric guru's formation to save the nephew.
The yearly ritual worship in honor of Durga, the universal Mother.
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
How well I understand all those who dont know or to whom it hasnt been shown or revealed that we are GOING Towards something else, that it WILL BE something else! Such a feeling of futility, stupidity, uselessness, and absolutely devoid of any any intensity, any life, any reality, any ardor, any soulbah! Its disgusting.
While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There have been similar stories in dreams with X. I saw him when he was very young (his education, the ideas he had, how he was trained). And the same thing happened. I was with him but Ill tell you that another time6 And then at the end, Id had enough and I said, Oh, no! Its too ridiculous! and with that I left the house. At the door was a little squirrel sitting on his haunches making friendly little gestures Towards me. Oh! I said, heres someone who understands better!
But later I observed, I saw that this had helped drain him of all the weight of his past education. Very interesting Night after night, night after night, night after nightplenty of things! You could write novels about it all.
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction Towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
Anger, moreover, like all forms of violence, is always a sign of weakness, impotence and incapacity. Here the deception comes from the approval one gives it or the flattering adjective one covers it with; for rage can be no more than blind, ignorant and asuricopposed to the light.
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go Towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
Anyhow.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At midnight I was lying in bed. (And I remained there from midnight until I oclock fully awake. I dont know if my eyes were open or closed, but I was wide awake, NOT IN TRANCEI could hear all the noises, the clocks, and so forth.) Then, lying flat, my entire body (but a slightly enlarged body, exceeding the purely physical form) became ONE vibration, extremely rapid and intense but immobile. I dont know how to explain this, because it did not move in space but was a vibration (that is, it wasnt motionless); yet it was motionless in space. And the exact form of my body was absolutely the most brilliant white Light of the supreme Consciousness, the consciousness OF the Supreme. It was IN the body and it was as though in EACH cell there was a vibration, and it was all part of a single BLOCK of vibration. It extended this much beyond the body (gesture indicating about six centimeters). I was absolutely immobile in my bed. Then, WITHOUT MOVING, without shifting, it began consciously to rise upwithout moving, you understand: I remained like this (Mother holds her two joined and motionless hands at the level of her forehead, as if her entire body were mounting in prayer)consciously like an ascension of this consciousness6 Towards the supreme Consciousness.
The body was stretched out flat.
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
X has replied. He said something like this, which Amrita translated: I have received the photos. It is a I dont know whether he said illumination or flame, ascending Towards the Truth, leading Towards the Truth. Thats the impression it gave him: that it was leading somewhere.
Thats goodhe received it as I sent it.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight Towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
How many, many experiences there were during those days at Tlemcen! Surely youve heard them. Were you there when I told the story about the big toad? A huge toad, covered with warts. No? The sitting room was upstairs in Theons house (the house was built on a hillside) and it was connected by large open doors to a small terrace that sat almost on top of the hill. I played the piano in this room every day. And one day, what did I see hopping in through the open bay windows but an enormous black toadenormous! He sat down on his backside right in the entrance and puffed up his throat: poff! poff! And for the whole time I played, he stayed there going Poff! poff!, as though in a state of delight! When I finished, I turned around and he gave me one last Poff! and hopped away. It was comical!
--
Oh (laughing), he had a formidable power! Theon had a formidable power. One stormy day (there were terrible thunderstorms there), he climbed to the high terrace above the sitting room. Its a strange time to be going up there, I said to him. He laughed, Come along, dont be afraid! So I joined him. He began some invocations and then I clearly saw a bolt of lightning that had been heading straight Towards us suddenly swerve IN THE MIDST OF ITS COURSE. You will say its impossible, but I saw it turn aside and strike a tree farther away. I asked Theon, Did you do that? He nodded.
Oh, that man was terriblehe had a terrible power. But quite a good external appearance!
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You ask me what you must do. It would be better to ask what you must be, because the circumstances and activities in life have not much importance. What is important is our way of reacting Towards them.
This is where it begins.
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You can even receive the answer yourself and know where this dream comes fromsimply turn Towards the supreme Truth, remain like that (immobile) and say, May Your Will be done. It has to go very high, very high, to the highest, to that which is supreme Freedom. And then, if you are absolutely silent, you will have, not a thought or a word, but a kind of feeling, and you will know.
For me, at the moment, your dream does not correspond to a precise fact.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I tell you this because just now as we were speaking about the book and you were saying it would come all at once in a single flow, I saw a kind of globe, like a suna sun shedding a twinkling dust of incandescent light (the sun was moving forward and this dust came twinkling in front of it), like this (gesture). It came Towards you, then made a circle around you as if to say, Here is the formation. It was magnificent! There was a creative warmth in it, a warmth like the sunsa power of Truth. And here again, I was given the same impression: that what Sri Aurobindo has come to bring is not a teaching, not even a revelation, but a FORMIDABLE action coming direct from the Supreme.
It is something pouring over the world.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude Towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
--
To be perfect, the equality must be invariable and spontaneous, effortless, Towards all circumstances, all happenings, all contacts, material or psychological, irrespective of their character and impact.
The absolute and indisputable certainty of an infallible knowledge through identity.
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(After the work, Towards the end of the conversation:)
Ive been feeling lazy! I have received an abominable avalanche of letters, three-quarters of which are useless but I have to look at them to know whether theyre useless or not, so it takes up my morning before coming downstairs. I usually translated The Synthesis of Yoga in the afternoons, or answered questions, but nowadays I go into concentration at that time: I dont do anything. I want to cure my legs.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out Towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
(silence)
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the occult sense, a 'formation' signifies a concentration of power or force directed Towards a particular goal. it is like a bullet of force going inexorably to its target. In fact, all beings are constantly making 'formations' with their thoughts and desires, but these formations have scarcely any power other than that of clinging to the one who has made them or returning upon him like a boomerang.
The following undated note (which could date from this or any number of other times!) was found among Mother's scattered papers: Now the situation has become very critical, all the reserves have been swallowed up, there are debts, many important works remain unfinished and the daily life has become a problem. It is the subsistence of more than 1,200 people which is in question.
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There have been moments, you know, in supreme experiences of perfect union in a wondrous Love, when I have turned Towards the worldsimply turned the consciousness for a second Towards the world as it is (with the aspiration, I remember, for EVERYTHING to participate) and in that state of ecstasy, really, there were tears of burning sorrow. It happened just like that.
Theoretically, it shouldnt be that way, but in fact it is. Something will never be perfect until this accident has been abolished.
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He is used to maintaining a kind of poise, the poise of the traditional attitude of indifference Towards everything material: Its an illusion, it has no importance, theres no need to be concerned with it. Nature is acting, not 1; Nature is acting and Nature is built like that, so why bother about it, why worry. Thats how he lived until he came here, and its why he had this attitude of indifference. But here it began to change. And of course his body isnt used to it; it has difficulty keeping up, it lacks plasticity.
The first thing he did was to go see the Doctor and ask him to heal his ear, heal his stomach, heal. So the Doctor told him, But why do you eat just anything at any time of day? Naturally youre sick. And then he was constantly running up against our ways of organizing material things herepeople like him dont organize, they dont care, they just let things drift. Regarding his son, for instance, the Doctor told him, Its because you dont look after him. If you did, this wouldnt happen. And X very bluntly replied, But why!?
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother turns Towards the tape recorder) Dont keep all that. Its not worth it, dont keep it. Its quite useless. Take it out.
This is merely a passing phase, thats all.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only just Towards the end of the night, after 2 a.m., does all this subconscient rise up to be relived. And with such a new and unexpected perception, oh! Its incredible! It changes all values and relationships and reactions (Mother shapes great movements of shifting forces); its like a chessboard absolutely unexpected!
And I see a very steady, insistent and regular action to eliminate moral values. How I have been plagued all my life by these moral values! Everything is immediately placed on a scale of moral values (not ordinary moralityfar from it! But a sense of what has to be encouraged or discouraged, what helps me Towards progress or what hampers it); instantly everything was seen from the angle of this will to progresseverything, all circumstances, reactions, movements, absolutely everything was translated by that. Now, the subconscient is mounting upwards and, knee-deep in it, you see it as a lesson to tell you: so much for all your notions of progress! They are all based on illusionsa general lie. Things are not at all what they seem, they dont have the effects they appear to have, nor the results that are perceivedall, all, all, oh Lord!
(silence)
--
But for those who are here, we can say, It is what the Supreme Lord is preparing for the earth. He sent Sri Aurobindo to prepare it; Sri Aurobindo called it the supramental realization, and to facilitate communication we can use the same words. Well, this movement (gesture of a rising flame) Towards That must be constantconstant, total. All the rest is none of our business, and the less we meddle with it mentally, the better. But THAT, that Flame, is indispensable. And when it goes out, light it again; when it falters, rekindle itall the time, all the time, ALL THE TIMEwhen sleeping, walking, reading, moving around, speaking all the time.
The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother comes in with a book by Alice Bailey, 'Discipleship in the New Age,' which had recently been sent to her. Pavitra is present and shows Mother a brochure he has received, 'World Goodwill Bulletin,' and protests against this proliferation of movements all claiming to work Towards 'world union,' and proselytes making so-called 'spiritual' propaganda without having found, within and by themselves, the true spiritual foundation. Mother goes on.)
But these people just cant get out of their education! Here is a lady [A. Bailey], quite renowned, it seems (shes dead now), who became the disciple of a Tibetan lama and she still speaks of Christ as the sole Avatar! She just cant get out of it!
--
(Pavitra.) But Mother, A. has also been bitten by the propaganda bug; in the by-laws he sent, he put: The goal of the Centre dEtudes de Sri Aurobindo [Sri Aurobindo Study Center, in Paris] is to steer people Towards Pondicherry and the Mother.
Ooh! OH! How dreadful. How dreadful. He too!
--
Now a kind of absoluteness prevails at each and every second, in each movement, from the most subtle, the most spiritual, to the most material. The sense of linking has disappeared: that isnt the cause of this, and this isnt done for that; there is no there one is heading Towardsit all seems.
(silence)
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing Towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
But the curious thing is that these vital beings are aware of what is happening. I knew nothing about any of it, neither the story, nor the being, nor the head sticking out of the ground and she wanted me to get her out of it. They feel the atmosphere. They are awarethey may not be conscious on higher planes, but they are conscious on vital planes, aware of vital power and the vital force it represents. Its like this asura from M.: when I came in he suddenly seemed to tremble on his pedestal; then he left his idol and came to seek my alliance.
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What is worthwhile is to seek the TRUE SENSE of life: to what does it really correspond? What is there behind it all? Why has the Lord created it? What is He heading Towards? What does He want? What does He want to happen? That, we have not found. What does He want!!
He obviously has a secret, and He is keeping it. Well, I want His secret.
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is such a strong impression of facing something which completely escapes comprehension, reason, intelligence, everything mental or intellectual (even the most elevated); its not that, its. And then truly, if you stand back from it and employ big words, you would say, All this (Mother tilts her hand to one side) is Truth, and all that (she tilts her hand to the other side) is Falsehood but its the SAME thing! In one case, you have the sense of being carriednot only the body but the entire world, all circumstancescarried, floating in a beatific light Towards an eternal Realization; and in the other case, its like this (Mother makes a gesture of being burdened), deadening, heavy, sorrowfulexactly the same thing! Almost the same material vibrations.
And its so subtle, so incomprehensible theres a distinct impression of it TOTALLY eluding even the highest conscious will. What is it? What is it?
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But it doesnt keep them from starting up again! They did so particularly after I read the passage where Sri Aurobindo affirms, THIS time I have come for THATand I shall do it. The day when I read this I turned Towards him, not actually putting the question to him but simply turning Towards him, and he told me, Read the book through to the end. And I know, I know its truewhen I have read the book through to the end I will understand what he has done and I will even have the power to reply to all these suggestions. But meanwhile, everything that wants to keep me from doing it, all this obscure and subconscious ill will, tries its best to keep me from reading, including giving me this eye hemorrhage.
Well, since I believerightly or wrongly, I dont know that the doctor has more experience than I, that from the therapeutic and biological standpoint he knows a bit more, I showed him the eye and asked, Can I read? Better not read until its finished, he replied, and told me to wash my eyes with glucose. (Its a useful piece of information for those with tired eyes: mix the glucoseliquid glucose, the kind that comes in ampoules for injectionwith something like the blue water we make here, half and half. Open the ample, put a third of it in the eye-cup, then add the blue water.) I have already tried it once and found that it gives a great deal of strength to the eyes. Tomorrow Im going to start doing it regularly. There you are.
--
I must say that there was a time when, as Sri Aurobindo had entrusted his work to me, there was a kind of tension to do it (it cant be called an anxiety); a tension in the will. This too has now ended (Mother stretches her arms into the Infinite). Its finished. But there MAY still be something tense lurking somewhere in the subconscient or the inconscient I dont know, its possible. Why? I dont know. I mean I have never been told, at any time, neither through Sri Aurobindo nor directly, whether or not I would go right to the end. I have never been told the contrary, either. I have been told nothing at all. And if at times I turn Towards Thatnot to question, but simply to know the answer is always the same: Carry on, its not your problem; dont worry about it. So now I have learned not to worry about it; I am consciously not worried about it.
(silence)
--
Onlythere is an only in all thisif there were a more liberal proportion between the refreshing (if I may say so) freedom of solitude and the necessity for collective work, there would probably be fewer difficulties. Towards the end of the first year after I retired upstairs3 (perhaps even before, but anyway, some time after I began doing japa while walking), I recall having such sessions up there! Had there been a personal goal, this goal was clearly attained; it is indescribable, absolutely beyond all imaginable or expressible splendor.
And that was when I received the Command from the Supreme, who was right here, this close (Mother presses her face). He told me, This is what is promised. Now the Work must be done.
--
The only thing to do is to be like this (Mother turns her hands Towards the Heights in a gesture of abandonment). Provided you dont fall asleep! You mustnt enter into a beatific state where you. No, we must keep moving on.
I dont know what to do. Its not easy.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is always what could almost be called a popular way of presenting things. Take the whole Story of the Creation, of how things have come about: it can be told as an unfolding story (this is what Theon did in a book he called The Traditionhe told the whole story in the Biblical manner, with psychological knowledge hidden in symbols and forms). There is a psychological manner of telling things and a metaphysical manner. The metaphysical, for me, is almost incomprehensible; its uninteresting (or interesting only to minds that are made that way). An almost childish, illustrative way of telling things seems more evocative to me than any metaphysical theory (but this is a personal opinion and of no great moment!). The psychological approach is more dynamic for transformation, and Sri Aurobindo usually adopted it. He doesnt tell us stories (I was the one who told him stories! Images are very evocative for me). But if one combines the two approaches. Actually, to be philosophical, one would have to combine the three. But I have always found the metaphysical approach ineffective; it doesnt lead to realization but only gives people the IDEA that they know, when they really know nothing at all. From the standpoint of push, of a dynamic urge Towards transformation, the psychological approach is obviously the most powerful. But the other [the symbolic approach] is lovelier!
In The Hour of God, theres a whole diagram of the Manifestation made by Sri Aurobindo3: first comes this, then comes that, then comes the other, and so fortha whole sequence. They published this in the book in all seriousness, but I must say that Sri Aurobindo did it for fun (I saw him do it). Someone had spoken to him about different religions, different philosophical methods Theosophy, Madame Blavatski, all those people (there was Theon, too). Well, each one had made his diagram. So Sri Aurobindo said, I can make a diagram, too, and mine will be much more complete! When he finished it, he laughed and said, But its only a diagram, its just for fun. They published it very solemnly, as if he had made a very serious proclamation. Oh, its a very complicated diagram!
--
Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned Towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?
--
Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration Towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full powerwhen things are ready. Then will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
--
As for hoping to make people understand! The only thing that really matters is that they read your book with interest. Let them read it with interest; each one will imagine he has understood (and of course he will have understood!), and through (I was going to say under) their interest, well, something will be awakened in their consciousness, a kind of first aspiration Towards the need to realize thats all. If you do that, good Lord, you have done a great thing!
Make them understand! How to understand? As long as one is there [at the mind level], one does not understand. One can imagine all sorts of things, explain all sorts of things, but with a pinch of common sense, you see very well that you dont explain a thing.
--
Reclining on the waves silken folds, I descend; rocked from one undulating wave to another in a gentle rhythm, I am borne straight Towards the west. The deeper I go, the more luminous the water becomes, great silvery currents coursing through it.
Cradled from wave to wave, for a long while I descend deeper, ever deeper.
--
Standing there between two iridescent pillars is a very tall figure; his face, framed in short blond curls, is that of a very young man; his eyes are sea-green; he is clad in a pale blue tunic, and like wings upon his shoulders are great, snow-white fins. Beholding me, he steps aside against a pillar to let me pass. Scarcely have I crossed the threshold when an exquisite melody strikes my ears. The waters are all iridescent here, the ground aglow with glossy pearls; the portico and the vault, hung gracefully with stalactites, are opaline; delectable perfumes hover everywhere; galleries, niches and alcoves open out on all sides; but directly ahead of me I perceive a great light and Towards it I turn my steps. There are great rays of gold, silver, sapphire, emerald and ruby, radiating outward in all directions, born from a center too distant for me to discern; to this center I feel drawn by a powerful attraction.
Now I see that these rays emanate from a recumbent oval of white light encircled by a superb rainbow, and I sense that the one whom the light hides from my view is plunged into a profound repose. For long I remain at the outer edge of the rainbow, trying to pierce through the light and see the one who is sleeping encircled by such splendor. Unable to discern anything, I enter the rainbow, and thence into the white and shining oval. Here I see a marvelous being: stretched on what seems to be a mass of white eiderdown, his supple body, of incomparable beauty, is garbed in a long, white robe. His head rests on his folded arm, but of that I can see only his long hair, the hue of ripened wheat, flowing over his shoulders. A great and gentle emotion sweeps through me at this magnificent spectacle, and a deep reverence as well.
Has the sleeper sensed my presence? For now he awakens and rises in all his grace and beauty. He turns Towards me and his eyes meet mine, mauve and luminous eyes with a gentle, an infinitely tender expression. Wordlessly he bids me a sublime welcome and my whole being joyously responds. Taking my hand, he leads me to the couch he has just left. I stretch out on this downy whiteness, and his harmonious visage bends over me; a sweet current of force enters wholly into me, invigorating, revitalizing each cell.
Then, wreathed by the splendid colors of the rainbow, enveloped by lulling melodies and exquisite perfumes, beneath his gaze so powerful, so tender, I drift into a beatific repose. And during my sleep I learn many beautiful and useful things.
--
Wherever there is beauty, wherever there is radiance, wherever there is progress Towards perfection, whether in the Heaven of the heights or of the depths, there, assuredly, is found the form and similitude of man-man, the supreme terrestrial evolutor.6
Sachchidananda is the Supreme Consciousness in its triple aspect of Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit) and Bliss (Ananda).
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On another occasion, Mother told Sujata more about these three times her brother almost killed her: 'One day we were playing croquet, and either because he got beaten or for some other reason, he flew into a rage and struck me hard with his Mallet; fortunately I escaped with only a slight scratch. Another time, we were sitting in a room and he threw a big chair Towards me I ducked just in time and the chair passed over my head. A third time, as we were descending from a carriage, he pushed me down under it; luckily the horse didn't move.'
***
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I know that at a certain moment I was making the distinction between the two states, between the person the individual, personal beingturning Towards the Lord, imploring Him to reveal His Will, and then this experience of becomingby extending oneself, by opening, by enlarging, by merging into the creationof BECOMING the Will of the Lord, the Supremes Will. No longer any need to implore Him, to know His Will and receive it like something foreign to youyou become that Will.
The experience was there at that moment, and it was eloquent enough.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work Towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this will happen to you all at once. Dont think this path is an instant miracle.
After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
--
Its not always when you think youre wasting your time that things go slowest. I have found out that theres a certain attitudean attitude of openness Towards eternity, to be precise that makes things happen more quickly. Much more quickly.
***
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man Towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
--
The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, Towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am telling you this because, as soon as I got your letter, I replied with what Ill read to you now; then I was immediately faced with something I couldnt formulate, the kind of thing that gives you the feeling of the unknown (all I knew was my own experience). So I did the usual thingbecame blank, turned Towards the Truth; and I questioned Sri Aurobindo and beyondasking, if there were something to be known, that it be told to me. Then I dropped it, I paid no more attention. And only as I was coming here today was I told I cant really use the word told, but anyway, what was communicated to me concerning your question was that the difference between the two processes [the Rishis and the present one] is purely subjective, depending upon the way the experience is registered. I dont know if I can make myself clear. There is something which is the experience and which will be the Realization; and what appears to be a different, if not opposite, process is simply a subjective mental notation of one SINGLE experience. Do you follow?
Thats what I was told.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony Towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
--
I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head Towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. The two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
But this was merely the beginning of my vision. Only after a series of experiencesa ten months sojourn in Pondicherry, five years of separation, then the return to Pondicherry and the meeting in the same house and in the same waydid the END of the vision occur. I was standing just beside him. My head wasnt exactly on his shoulder, but where his shoulder was (I dont know how to explain itphysically there was hardly any contact). We were standing side by side like that, gazing out through the open window, and then TOGETHER, at exactly the same moment, we felt, Now the Realization will be accomplished. That the seal was set and the Realization would be accomplished. I felt the Thing descending massively within me, with the same certainty I had felt in my vision. From that moment on there was nothing to sayno words, nothing. We knew it was THAT.
--
I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned Towards the West, Towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
Then everything vanished.
--
But it never passed through my head first, never, never, never! Experiences came in my childhood that I didnt understand until Sri Aurobindo told me certain things; then I said, Ah, so thats what it was! But I never had that kind of curiosity, I never cared to understand with the head, I wasnt interested. I was interested in the result, in the inner change: how my attitude Towards the world changed, my position relative to the creation that interested me from my infancy; how what seemed to be quite ordinary incidents could so completely change my relationship with that whole little world of children. And it was always the same thing: instead of feeling burdened, with a weight on your head, and just plodding on like a donkey, something would lift (gesture) and you would be on top of ityou could smile and begin to change. See that thing thats out of place? Why not set it right! Like arranging things in a drawer.
Why? How? What does it all mean? What do I care! Setting it right is whats important!
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness Towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the true consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help Towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
(Mother remains silent)
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, at one point I wondered (I dont remember when, a few days ago): How could people have lived here, so near (but the same thing is still happening), how could human beings on earth who had an aspiration, who had their consciousness turned Towards those things, have lived that possibility, have HAD that possibility at their fingertips, without being able to take advantage of it! How could something so wonderful and unique have taken place here, and yet people had such a small and childish and superficial image of it!
Truly, I wondered, Has the time really come? Is it possible? Or will it once again be postponed?
--
69Sin and virtue are a game of resistance we play with God in His efforts to draw us Towards perfection. The sense of virtue helps us to cherish our sins in secret.
Well?
--
So what I wanted to ask you was: if its not a matter of moral notions, then what capacity or quality DOES help us on the way Towards the Supermind? What is this totally different criterion?
All this is exactly what I have been observing and studying these past few days. I will tell you about it next time.
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Once and for all it has swept away all these notionsnot merely ordinary moral notions, but everything people here in India consider necessary for the spiritual life. In that respect, it was very instructive. And first and foremost, this so-called ascetic purity. Ascetic purity is merely the rejection of all vital movements. Instead of taking these movements and turning them Towards the Divine, instead of seeing, that is, the supreme Presence in them (and so letting the Supreme deal with them freely), He is told (laughing): Noits none of Your business! You have no say in it.
As for the physical, its an old and well-known storyascetics have always rejected it; but they also reject the vital. And theyre all like that here, even X may have changed somewhat by now, but at the beginning he was no different either. Only things classically recognized as holy or admitted by religious tradition were accepted the sanctity of marriage, for example, and things like that. But a free life? Not a chance! It was wholly incompatible with religious life.
0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The adverse forces were necessitated by all these negations of the divine life. And this movement of earth consciousness Towards the Supreme, the offering of all these things with such extraordinary intensity, was a kind of reparation so that those adverse forces might disappear.
The experience was very intense. It crystallized around a small nucleus of experiences too personal to mention (because I wasnt the only one involved), which translated into this: Take all my wrongdoings, take them all, accept them, obliterate them, and may those forces disappear.
--
It happened this morning, with great simplicity, but at the same time it had something so vast and almighty in it, as if the Universal Mother were turning Towards the Lord and saying, At last! We are ready.
That was my experience this morning.
--
The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the true experience of it with a new mind and will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong will in the being Towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the will Towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.
The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And once the world has become like that, has become the vital world in all its darkness, and they, from this vital world, have created Matter, the supreme Mother sees (laughing) the result of her first four emanations and She turns Towards the Supreme in a great entreaty: Now that this world is in such a dreadful state, it has to be saved! We cant just leave it this way, can we? It has to be saved, the divine consciousness must be given back to it. What to do? And the Supreme says, Thrust yourself into a new emanation, an emanation of the ESSENCE of Love, down into the most material Matter. That meant plunging into the earth (the earth had become a symbol and a representation of the whole drama). Plunge into Matter. So She plunged into Matter, and that became the primordial source of the Divine within material substance. And from there (as is so well described in Savitri), She begins to act as a leaven in Matter, raising it up from within.
And as She plunged into the earth, a second series of emanations was sent forth the godsto inhabit the intermediary zones between Sachchidananda and the earth. And these gods (laughing) well, great care was taken to make them perfect, so they wouldnt give any trouble! But they are a bit a bit too perfect, arent they? Yes, a bit too perfect: they never make mistakes, they always do exactly as theyre told. In short, rather lacking in initiative. They do have some, but.
--
He did a portrait in profile of Sri Aurobindo, looking Towards the future.
Considering it to be of no interest, Satprem unfortunately did not keep a record of his answer. The P. in question died insane, in a so-called "Japanese hospital," and one night (this is most likely the story he was telling Mother here) Satprem found him being held prisoner in a kind of hell. His body was covered with wounds which Satprem treated with balm. He then told P., "But go on, say Mother's mantra!" And the moment Satprem began to recite the mantra, the whole place explodedblown to smithereens. An instantaneous deliverance. A few months later (or it may have been a few years), P. came to see Satprem at night with a bouquet of flowers and a smile, as if to announce that he was taking on a new body.
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps Towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn Towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going Towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
--
And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back Towards this body to do it.
I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
--
The experience [of April 13], which Satprem had mistakenly called the "descent" Towards the body-consciousness.
Original English. The note dates from 1951.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Both paths may be leading Towards a third point, and that third point is what I am at present not exactly studying; I am rather in quest of it the point where the two paths merge into a third that would be the TRUE thing.
But in any case, if it could be absolutely total (theres an if here), objective, scientific knowledge pushed to its extreme limits would certainly bring you to the threshold. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means. But he also says its fatal, because all those who went in for that knowledge believed in it as an absolute truth, thus closing the door to the other approach. In this respect it is fatal.
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This trip would not be an opening upwards, a flight Towards a higher realization that, no. Categorically no.
But thats not what I was after!
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The afternoon experience was very intriguing; I was busy working (organizing things for one of the departments, I no longer remember which) and then I said to the person I was with, Now I am going to my cousins place! When I was very young I had a cousin, the eldest son of one of my fathers brothers (he had a large family, such as you seldom see in France). This cousin became some kind of engineera civil engineer, maybe, or a mechanical engineer (he was an outstanding chemist). Anyway, this boy was very attracted to me. He went off to the war as an officer and caught some disease (I forget what) and died around 1915, at the time I returned to France. Well, in my experience yesterday afternoon, a certain family living HERE gave me exactly the same sensation I had had Towards those people when I was young. And especially for this cousin (for the rest of the family it was more vague, like a background to the experience). I am going to their place, I said. They have a lovely estate here, just as they had a lovely estate in France before (they had Madame de Sevignes chateau at Sucy, near Parisa beautiful property). And it was all so concrete! It wasnt coming through the head; it wasnt a thought but a sensation. I have to go see him now, I said. And even as I was having my vision I was telling myself, You must be going crazy! Can they really be here in Pondicherry? This uncle with whom I had only rather distant relations and this cousin I never saw much of, but whom I knew to be very nice and very loyalAre they really here?! The sensation was most strange (the head wasnt functioning at all; it was a SENSATION). So off I went to see this cousin, and it was on the way to see him that I had the experience of crossing the river. And on the way back, after the discussion with the spiritual brother (whom I really told off: Get out of here! I dont need you!), after that, when I found myself back on the bank, I started collecting my consciousness again, telling myself, Look here now! Lets try to see clearly. And then I realized that the cousin who died prematurely during the war had reincarnated in someone here. How strange, I thought. And the dates coincided.
But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(A little later, Towards the end of the conversation:)
Petit, before you go to sleep, when you get into bed, simply think of me a little, with the will to receive what I send youjust for the space of a few seconds before you go to sleep, thats all. Dont try to concentrate and keep yourself awake, just formulate it, then go to sleep. Because I am really trying!
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(In the course of the preceding conversation, Satprem had thought that rather than a subjective change, a change in one's attitude Towards things, there should be an objective change, a power capable of changing the very substance of things: their property of hardness, for instance. Here Mother elucidates her previous statement that "if matter were changeable, it would have changed long ago," a statement that, at first glance, seemed to shatter all hope of transformation.)
There is nothing to change! Only the relations between things change.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill Towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
I dont do it on purpose.
--
Yes, but if I may say so, thats exactly what Ive been working Towards all these years. I had read in Sri Aurobindo: mental silence, tranquillity, peace and so thats what Ive been striving for. I mean, I think Ive got it nowwhen I meditate, its tranquil.
Oh, yes! Certainly.
0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From this standpoint the standpoint of this body and its activities I am maintained in a state of utter indifference. Everything people want to do, all their programs and projects and so forth all that is far, far removed from me (gesture Towards a distant shore); its all a distant blur. I dont even look at it. It only comes to me when someone tells me something (gesture of a thought floating momentarily by), and then it goes.
The body itself senses that it must learn to live in eternity.
0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you like, Ill read what she noted down: I am in Pavitras office, standing on the carpet next to his table. I raise my eyes and look down the corridor. It is empty. Then suddenly, all the way at the other end, next to her bathroom, I see Mother appear. She is so tiny, my dear little Mother! She starts Towards the office where I am. She leaves the boudoir behind on her right, keeps coming forward, passes by the big window with the birds and the pink vases on her left. And she is growing. With each step she grows taller. One after the other, she goes by her chair, the door to the stairway, my lab, and Mother continues to grow. Then the door to Pavitras room, the door to the terrace, and Mother comes to the office. She crosses the threshold: her head almost touches the top of the door. Mother comes in. She is so tall! Her head now touches the ceiling.2 Standing, I barely come to her knees! Something in me is staggered before that sublime height. I prostrate myself.
(After a silence) I see her quite frequently at night.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is a period of study and observation. There is absolutely nothing to say. Its a whole world of minute observations which, I hope, will lead me Towards something more positive. More exactly, its a demonstration of the inadequacy of the usual methods when it comes to acting according to Truth and it goes on night and day.
Two nights ago, I had an experience I hadnt had for perhaps more than a year. A sort of concentration and accumulation of divine Energy in the cells of the body. During a certain period (I dont remember when), every night I had a kind of recharging of batteries through contact with universal forces; I had it again two nights ago, spontaneously. Then last night, when I wanted to look, to study, to understand how it worked, I was given a lavish demonstration of the inadequacy and utter uselessness of all processes of consciousness working through the mind. They are useless, they simply spoil the experience.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ill say it, but later on, Towards the end. After exploring these changes of consciousness, which after all are the very basis of the work, Ill show how they translate practically. But if i start with this right away, without explaining why its like that.
Oh, that wont trouble them!
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it Towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I have noticed that now. You see, the body used to be like a little child, complaining when things werent right; it wouldnt revolt, but it moaned. But this time its only reaction was, Why am I not transformed? Why am I not transformed? I want to be transformed, I want to be transformed. Not with words, because there was nothing mental about it, but simply with a kind of tension the tension you feel when the door to the psychic being is shut and you push, push, push to get to the other side. The same thing, the same kind of tension: pushing, pushing, pushing Towards what? I dont know. We call it the transformation because we dont know what it isif we did know, it would mean we had already begun to realize it. Theres a faint impression of what that state could be (but its very, very faint). And theres this feeling of tension, of pushingpleading and imploring. That was the bodys only reaction this time, nothing else, not even any sorrow. Because at one time something like fifty years agoit used to say, Why do I deserve this? and similar stupidities; thats been gone for more than fifty years. Then for a long while after, something disordered, unharmonious or nasty could bring me sorrow; thats gone too. But thats recent, it disappeared with the experience of April 13. And now: transformation, transformation, transformation; thats the only idea left, the only will.
(silence)
0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way Towards the goal.
Voil, petit.
0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Although perhaps it means we are drawing closer to the knowledge of the thingby knowledge I mean the power to change it, of course. If you have power over something, its because you know it; knowing a thing means being able to create it, or change it, to make it last or cease to bein other words it is Power. Thats what knowing means. All the rest is explanations the mind gives to itself. And I can feel that something (something! Well, what Sri Aurobindo calls the Lord of Yoga: the part of the Supreme concerned with terrestrial evolution) is leading me Towards the discovery of that Power that Knowledgenaturally by the only possible means: experience. And with great care, for I can feel that.
Its going as fast as it possibly can.
--
Ive come to a point where I can see the effort Towards the Divine even in very unconscious little beings: puppies, kittens, little babies, a treeits visible. And that is the immense sadhana of the earth preparing itself to receive the Divine.
Thats all that is needed.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But this overmental region, this region of the gods with the power to govern the universe and, PARTIALLY, the earth, does have its own reality. You can come into contact with it and use it; the Vedic forefa thers used it, occultists use it, even Tantrics use it. But theres another path which, distrusting the gods, bypasses them through a kind of intellectual asceticism, as it were, wary of forms, of images, and differing expressions, which rises straight as an arrow, proud and pure, Towards the supramental Light. That is a living experience.
Sri Aurobindo preached the integral yoga which includes everything, so one can have all the experiences. Indeed, the universe was clearly created as a field of experience. Some people prefer the short, straight and narrow paths thats their business. Others like to dawdle along the wayand thats their business! And some are drawn to have all the experiences, and thus they often wander for a long time through the overmental world. And of course, the vast majority of those who have RELIGIOUS aspirations are thus put in touch with various deities, where they stopits enough for them.
0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Very interesting. And Pavitra was telling me recently that the causes of aging and decay are now being very seriously and deeply investigated. Some quite interesting discoveries are being made: that the cell is immortal, and that aging results merely from a combination of circumstances. This research is tending Towards the conclusion that aging is merely a bad habitwhich seems to be true. Which means that when you LIVE in the Truth-Consciousness, Matter is not in contradiction to that Consciousness.
And this is just what I am realizing (I dont think its anything unique or exceptional): the closer one draws to the cell itself, the more the cell says, But I am immortal! Only it must become conscious. But this takes place almost automatically: the brain cells are very conscious; the cells of the hands and arms of musicians are very conscious; with athletes and gymnasts, the cells of the entire body are wonderfully conscious. So, being conscious, those cells become conscious of their principle of immortality and say, Why would I want to grow old? Why! They dont want to grow old. It is very interesting.
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If one can keep that constantly in the background of ones consciousness, theres no further need to take off anywhere (ethereal gesture Towards the heights): all you have to do is this (gesture of stepping back), and there it is.
And it is the root cure of disorder. It is anti-disorder.
--
Towards the end of the night, I suppose, because I woke up and I was I dont know, for a good two hours I was like someone in a state of shock. Its not possible, I was saying, its not possible. I really couldnt get over it.
Yes, thats an experience! (Mother laughs.)
0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned Towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.
--
Thats what I was beginning to see Towards the end. It took form gradually, gradually, and it was all there by the time you finished reading. At the beginning my attention was divided between what you were reading and what was going on; afterwards it was entirely focused on what was happening: your sheets of paper falling and landing weightlessly, like birds, and spreading over a floor that wasnt solid (it was there just to give the impression of a room, but you could see through it). And while you were reading, he was gathering them all up, with a long robe trailing behind him. This being was made of practically the same substance as the sheets coming out of the piano (it was a kind of piano, it was playing music, but it was the principle of what you have written). So he gathered up everything, and when he had a stack this big, he said, I am going to take it and show it to them.
It was really lovely.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In April 1942, when England was struggling against the Nazis and Japan, which was threatening to invade Burma and India, Churchill sent an emissary, Sir Stafford Cripps, to New Delhi with a very generous proposal which he hoped would rally India's goodwill and cooperation in the fight against the worldwide threat. In this proposal, Great Britain offered India Dominion status, as a first step Towards an independent government. Sri Aurobindo at once came out of retirement to wire his adhesion to Cripps; he wired all of India's leaders, and even sent a personal messenger to Gandhi and the Indian Congress to convince them to accept this unhoped for proposal without delay. One of Sri Aurobindo's telegrams to Rajagopalachari (the future President of India) spoke of the grave danger, which no one seemed to see, of rejecting Cripps' proposal: "... Some immediate solution urgent face grave peril. Appeal to you to save India formidable danger new foreign domination when old on way to self-elimination." No one understood: "Why is he meddling?" Had it accepted Dominion status, India would have avoided the partition of the country in two, the artificial creation of Pakistan, as well as the three wars that were to follow (and which we haven't heard the last of), and the blood bath that ravaged Bengal and the Punjab in 1947 at the time of the partition. (See in Addendum an extract from Sri Aurobindo's message on the occasion of India's Independence.)
There is another side to the story. When Nehru died, Mother said in a message of May 27, 1964: "Nehru leaves his body but his soul is ONE with the Soul of India, that lives for Eternity."
0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In other words, theyve turned all their intelligence Towards destruction.
Some say, It will deter them from fighting. But thats childish!
--
Unless. Once, you know, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, I saw. But it was just a vision, and lots of visions come (this was especially true at that time) as possibilities formed in a given world and descending Towards the terrestrial manifestation. They come for me to give them the support of my consent, if I find them interesting. So there are all kinds of things! And most of them get sorted out at that point. But anyway, I had a vision in which Pondicherry was completely engulfed by a bomb (in those days there werent such powerful bombsso the vision was partly premonitory). So if that happens! (Mother laughs) As a result of the bombing, I was trapped in a radioactive area (it had been buried underground but not flatteneda kind of cave had been formed), where I stayed for two thousand years.
I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).
0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the future, then.
Yet I was there too, thats not it. Its.
--
The real truth is that it projected me DIRECTLY Towards the Supreme, with no intermediary.
Id had the contact with the inner Divine, Id had the realization of Eternity, Id had all those realizations, but as long as I was living with Sri Aurobindo I felt the absolute through him, and (what shall I say?). All those imperative needs I called the seeds of evolution are the levers or springboards to make man realize that the ONE AND ONLY, the one and only absolute is the Supreme; the one and only permanence is the Supreme; the one and only security is the Supreme; the one and only immortality is the Supreme. That the only purpose of manifestation is to lead YOU THERE.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Perpetual evolution Towards perfection.
Mortality is the result.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Why didnt Sri Aurobindo or you make more use of miracles as a means to overcome the resistances of the outer human consciousness? Why this self-effacement Towards the outside, this sort of nonintervention, as it were, or unobstrusiveness?
In Sri Aurobindos case, I only know what he told me several times: what people call miracles are just interventions in the physical or vital worlds. And those interventions are always mixed with ignorant or arbitrary movements.
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A whip to lash us Towards our deathless state.
The inconscient world is the spirits self-made room
--
It was Towards the end of March.
No, at the end of March, I came upstairs not to go down again, that was on the 16th, I noted it. I noted it because my [translation] notebook stopped short on that day (!), I put a red mark.1 But it will soon be one year since the second experience, the pulsations, the starting point of the work I am doing now that was on April 13th. Slightly less than a month later. Well theres nothing to say. I am on the way, no doubt, theres no denying the steps made: I do go forward, not backward. But I mean, its like wanting to walk round the globe! Its endless.
0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Once I told you about an experience I had, I told you that every time a divine manifestation occurs (what is called an Avatar), theres always a particular angle of quest, in the sense of an intense NEED urging men along the road of evolution Towards the Goal, the Transformation, and each avatar saw from a particular angle, believing it to be THE Goal.1 When I had that experience, I saw it was the need for Immortality that drove the Vedic Rishis. It came back to me yesterday, and I noted it down:
(Mother reads a handwritten note)
--
Consequently, according to the experience of these last few days, the quest for Security is but a first step Towards Perfection. He came to announce (I put promise deliberately), to PROMISE Perfection, but between that promise and its realization, there are many steps; and in my experience, this is the first step: the quest for Security. And it corresponds fairly well to the global state of mind.
(silence)
The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in peace, nothing can be arrived at except in peace, nothing can be realized except in peacewe need peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on Towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
(Mother remains in contemplation)
0 1963-03-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its so dull! So dull, so lackluster, so unchanging, souninteresting, really dull that the slightest light shines like a bright star! The smallest, slightest, tiniest progress seems like an extraordinary thing. Like, for example, the attitude in certain cells Towards a physical disorder which, naturally, like all physical disorders, tends to recur. The attitude in the cells changesnot the disorder (!), the disorder changes only because of the cells reaction, thats what makes it change; but it recurs with clockwork regularity thats its job. It is the way its received by the cells, their reaction to it, that brings about the change. And there is now a difference in the cells reaction. The result of my observation (an impersonal, general observation) is that there are two types of change (I cant call it progress), two types of change in the reaction: a change that goes on improving, in the sense that the reaction grows less sharp, the cells are less affected and become not only more conscious but more IN COMMAND of the reaction (something people are not generally conscious of, but which is what brings about the cure). And, on the other hand, deterioration: under the unrelenting attack, the cells panic, become more and more affected and afraid, and it eventually results in a terrible mess and a catastrophe. Well, the whole thing is observed, studied, experienced; but (laughing) in ordinary medicine its explained away in two words! You see, what I see now is the process they dont know the process, only the result. And, well, I notice that as the consciousness grows, the cells panic less and less and a sort of mastery develops. Of course, its a pleasing observation, if I may say so, but it doesnt even make me happy! It seems rather obvious. Also the proportion is such that to get a really telling result, it would take years and years and years! Oh, how many years! How slow things are.
So I dont feel impelled to talk about it. Id rather concern myself with something else I do the work, but thats all.
0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards a more total and perfect harmony.
Perpetual movement
--
This isnt an intellectual reflection, its the notation of the experience: the constant, twofold movement of total acceptance of all that is, as an absolute condition to participate in all that will be, and at the same time, the perpetual effort Towards a greater perfection. And this was the experience of all the cells.
The experience lasted more than an hour: the two conditions.
Thats exactly what made a sharp division in the whole spiritual thought or spiritual will of mankind. The point doesnt seem to have been understood. Some, like Buddha and that whole line, have declared that the world is incorrigible, that the only thing to do is to get out of it, and that it can never be otherwiseit changes, but really remains the same. The result is a certain attitude of perfect acceptance. So, for them, the goal is to get out that is, you escape: you leave the world as it is and escape. Then there are the others, who sense a perfection Towards which men strive indefinitely and which is realized progressively. And I see more and more that the two movements complement each other, and not only complement each other but are almost indispensable to each other.
In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things in order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didnt even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced yoga for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light. I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, Well! Then I didnt give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration there is in it the entire aspiration of men Towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
Its the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, Glory to You, O Lord, into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolinis help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was therenot because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of giving me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and thats the japa I do now I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.1 And thats how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your beingthere is no need of effort or concentration: its your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within. No guru can give you that.
0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In other words, Nature, or rather Nature in its effort Towards expression, was compelled to have recourse to an unbelievable, almost endless complexity in order to reproduce the original Simplicity.
It brings us back to the same thing: it is that excess of complexity which makes possible a simplicity that isnt emptya rich simplicity. An all-embracing simplicity, whereas without those complexities, simplicity is empty.
0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother asks for a box of paints to demonstrate practically the gradation of colors of the levels of consciousness, from the most material Nature to the Supreme. The point is to illustrate the symbol of Infinity, the figure 8, which Mother explained in the conversation of May 11: the infinite play of the Supreme reaching down to Nature and Nature rising Toward the Supreme. Mother speaks in English in the presence of a disciple, who is a painter, so that he may convey her explanations to H., the disciple who is preparing illustrations for "Savitri".)
Of course, all these things are lights, so you cant reproduce them. But still, it must be a violet that is not dull and not dark (Mother starts from the most material Nature). What she has put is too red, but if its too blue, it wont be good eitheryou understand the difficulty? Then after violet there is blue, which must be truly blue, not too light, but it must be a bright blue. Not too light because there are three consecutive blues: there is the blue of the Mind, and then comes the Higher Mind, which is paler, and then the Illumined Mind, which is the color of the flag [Mothers flag], a silver blue, but naturally paler than that. And after this comes yellow, a yellow that is the yellow of the Intuitive Mind; it must not be golden, it must be the color of cadmium. Then after this yellow, which is pale, we have the Overmind with all the colors they must all be bright colors, not dark: blue, red, green, violet, purple, yellow, all of them, all the colors. And after that, we then have all the golds of the Supermind, with its three layers. And then, after that, there is one layer of golden whiteit is white, but a golden white. After this golden white, there is silver whitesilver white: how can I explain that? (H. has sent me some ridiculous pictures of a sun shining on waterit has nothing to do with that.) If you put silver, silver gray (Mother shows a silver box nearby shining brilliantly in the sun), silver gray together with white that is, it is white, but if you put the four whites together you see the difference. There is a white white, then there is a white with a touch of pink, then a silvery white and a golden white. It makes four worlds.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a feeling that I was given the awareness of something thats taking place right now. Because at night, generally, I disconnect myself from everything and universalize myselfno, universalize isnt the word: I identify myself with the Lord. Thats my way of resting. I do it every night, it is the time when I have my deep rest. But now Ive been made aware of this Force at work. Often experiences come (there have been a number of them lately), but its the first time this one has come, because It was certainly something happening FOR the earth; but it didnt come from the center of forces that generally acts on the earth. It wasnt the usual working of forces on the earth. It was something happening. And it gave the sense that the earth was very small the movement was Towards the earth, it was for the earth, but the earth was very small.
Very small.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I didnt say anything. Somebody who was there spoke. And Towards the end, I could see (I had given him a comfortable armchair), I could see he wanted to get out of his armchair, as if to say, Now I must go. So I simply told him, You need a little restyou should have seen the mans face: immediately everything relaxed. All the while, his fingers were fidgety like this (Mother drums her fingers on the chairs armrests), two fingers of his hand moving nonstop, even though I kept putting Peace and Quietness on him, but still his fingers were moving, because he was always active inside. And when I told him that, something relaxed in his face and the fingers stopped. But it was very late and everybody was waiting, so after a little while I let him go. It was very interesting: I simply told him, You need a little resteverything stopped.
But mentally, you know (Mother makes a gesture: completely obtuse). There is a prince of Kashmir who came here once, a young man3; he went to England, and there he wrote a thesis on Sri Aurobindos political life, Sri Aurobindo, Prophet of Indian Nationalism, with a preface by Jawaharlal Nehru. I read the preface, but afterwards, the day after I saw Nehruits awful! Understands nothing, he understands nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely obtuse. Its very kind, but written by someone who understands nothing. I will tell you the thing: between my first and second visits here, while I was away in Japan and Gandhi was starting his campaign,4 he sent a telegram, then a messenger, to Sri Aurobindo here, asking him to be president of the Congressto which Sri Aurobindo answered No.
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I realized that I knew this man [Paul VI], a thought came to me as if in jest: what if someone showed him my photo (because I know some people who can do it), and if he himself said, But I know this woman! Then I saw that old instinct, that habit not to allow anyone even to say or express opinions contrary to theirs. And I saw the curve the curve we have traveled just the same Towards freedom. He would be almost obliged to tolerate me. His predecessors predecessor [Pius XII] forbade the archbishop here to excommunicate people who came to the Ashram. (The archbishop wanted to do that, but he couldnt without the Popes permission, and the Pope answered him, Keep quiet.) The next archbishop renewed the excommunication here from his pulpit, but it didnt go beyond that. So I wondered, What will be the Popes attitude? Because naturally, that kind of individual is quite capable of ordering the excommunication of something he considers and KNOWS to be true thats just what youre seeing in this photo [Satprems sense of repulsion]. Naturally, in them the political spirit overrides everything else.
Dont record all Ive said. I dont want to have it here, I dont want it kept. Because the time hasnt come for me to meddle in these affairs.
0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We find it worthwhile to publish here a letter Mother wrote (in English) to Prithwi Singh, Sujata's father, just a few days before Sri Aurobindo's letter published at the beginning of this conversation, on August 30, 1945: "I do not see that the Supramental will act in the way you expect from It. Its action will be to effectuate the Divine's Will upon earth whatever that may be. On men Its action will be to turn their will consciously or unconsciously on their part Towards the way in which the Divine's Will wants them to go. But I cannot promise you that the Divine's will is to preserve the present human civilisation."
***
0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If we follow that (Mother draws a great curve Towards the future), he foresaw that one day the earth would be a supramental creation the entire earth entirely changed. That means a long, long way ahead. In other words, later, among the supramental race, they will say, Thats all very well, but its only the beginning. Now, the entire earth has to become a supramental manifestation. Just as from mental man the supramental being was born, so also from the supramental being will be born the powers that will transform the earth.
Do you see it?! Its interesting.
0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That consciousness feels a sort of anxiety Towards mental force; the moment a mental force manifests, it goes like this (gesture of recoil): Oh, no! Enough of that, enough, enough! As though mental force were the cause of all its torment. It feels mental force as something so hard, dry, rigid, ruthless, above all drydry, emptyempty of the true Vibration.
Thats becoming quite clear. For example, whenever there is no need to do anything outwardly and all activity stops, then theres rest, and there comes that thirst and aspiration for a luminous Peace. It comes, and not only does it come, it seems to be firmly established. But if in that rest something suddenly flags and the old mental activity starts up (an activity of the mind of the cells, the most material mind), immediately that consciousness comes out of its rest with a jerk: Ah, no! Not that, not that, not that! Instantly the mental activity is stopped, and there is an aspiration for the PresenceNot that, not that!
0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But what I was shown clearly and what I saw was (I have difficulty talking because it all came to me in English: Sri Aurobindo was there and it was in English), it was the stupidity and carelessness, really, the ignorance the stupid ignorance and I-couldnt-care-less attitude the living have Towards the dead. Thats something frightful. Frightful. Frightful. Ive heard stories from everywhere, all sorts of appalling things. For instance, one of the stories (it took place while Sri Aurobindo was here): there was a disciple whose son died (or at least they thought him dead), and as they werent Hindus, they didnt burn him: they buried him. Then at night, his son came to him and told him you see, he saw his son at the window, knocking at the window and telling him, But why did you bury me alive? (I dont know in what language, but anyway) And that idiot of a father thought, Im dreaming!! Then the next day, long afterwards, he had second thoughts and asked himself, What if we took a look? And they found him turned over in his coffin.
When the man told me the story and how he found it quite natural to think, I am dreaming, I cant find words to tell my indignation at that moment, when I saw that you know, its such a crass, such an inert stupidity! It didnt even occur to him how he would have felt if the thing had happened to HIM. It didnt even occur to him!
--
The attitude of the living Towards the dead is one of the most loathsome expressions of mankinds selfish ignorance.
Its either a complete I-couldnt-care-less attitude, or else, Ohh, anything to get rid of that! I have some children here (theyre no longer children), who live here with their fathers and mothers (who arent very old), and some of those children told me dreams in which they saw their fathers or mothers dead and coming to them and they sent them back violently, saying, Youre dead, youve got no right to come and bother us!
0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And always an impression of emerging (what I previously called clarity or comprehension is to me now incomprehension and confusion), of emerging from that Towards a greater clarity, a more total comprehension. With all sorts of complications that disappear, even though everything is far more complete than before.
Before, there were always hazy spots, some hazy, imprecise, uncertain things; and as that disappears, it all becomes much clearer, much simpler, and MUCH MORE EXACT. And the haziness disappears. There is, you know, a whole world of impressions, of guessing (things you imagine, they are imaginations rather than impressions) that fills the gaps; and there were some reference points, things that are known and linked together by a whole hazy mass of impressions and imaginations (it works automatically); and every time, oh, you emerge from it all Towards something so light (gesture above), and all those clouds evaporate. And it looks so simple! You say to yourself, But its so obvious, so clear! There werent any complications.
Every time, its like that (gesture of ascent from stage to stage): you see farther, you see more things at a glance.
0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nothing inside asks any questions, there are no problems there; all the problems I am talking about are posed by the body, for the body; otherwise, inside, everything is perfect, everything is exactly as it should be. And totally so: what people call good, what they call evil, the beautiful, the ugly, the all that is a small immensity (not a big immensity), a small immensity that is moving more and more Towards a progressive realization thats the correct phrasewithin an integral Consciousness which integrally (how should I put it?) enjoys, or I could say, feels the plenitude of what He doesdoes, is and so forth (its all the same thing). But this poor body
And probably Its certain too that one cant go too fast: if the body had that Joy in it, if it had that ecstasy in it, that rapture continually, surely that would bring too rapid a transformation there are still a lot of things to be changed, a lot, a whole lot of things.
0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did you feel, Towards the middle of your meditation, a kind of sudden relaxing, an inner well-being?
Yes, I felt it.
0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Though, yes, there was that experience the other day, when all was the Lord, all, with all things as they are, as we see them; when all was That in SUCH a perfect whole, perfect because it was so complete, and so harmonious because it was so conscious, and in a perpetual Movement of progression Towards a greater perfection. (Thats something odd, things cant stay still for a quarter of a second: they are constantly, constantly, constantly progressing Towards a more perfect Totality.) Then, at that moment, if the Power acts (probably it does act), if the Power acts, it acts as it should. But it isnt always there it isnt always there, there is still a sense of the things that are to fade away and of those that are to comeof the passage; a progression which which isnt all-containing.
But in that state, it seems that what you see MUST beand inevitably (I should say necessarily), it is. And probably instantly so. But you have to see the whole at once for your vision to be all-powerful. If you see only one point (as, for example, when you feel that the action on earth is limited to a certain field that depends on you), as long as you see that way, you cant be all-powerful, its not possiblenot possible. Its inevitably conditioned.
--
It is impossible for any change, any change Towards perfection (I dont mean a regression, because thats another phenomenon), its impossible for any change, even in one element or one point of the earth consciousness, not to make the whole earth participate in that change. Necessarily.
Everything is closely knit together. And a vibration somewhere has TERRESTRIAL consequences I dont say universal, I say terrestrialnecessarily.
Which means there isnt one aspiration, not one effort that isnt useful seen from the terrestrial standpoint (from the individual standpoint, this has been obvious for a very long time), but seen from the terrestrial standpoint, there isnt one effortnot one effort Towards the Better, not one aspiration to the True that does not have terrestrial repercussions, terrestrial consequences.
A literal translation, using the words of Mother's own English translation which follows, would give:
0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I feel a sort of tenderness Towards that person.
And all those children! Even the tiny little ones who could hardly walk, when they saw me arrive they would push their toys aside and make way for me.
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First it came from one direction, then a dead calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here Towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I thought, Thats it.
Was it painful?
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Everyone is born with (what can I call it?) some special twist (laughing)I know my own twist, I know it quite well! (I dont talk about it because it isnt enjoyable.) But thats what remains last of all. With our idiotic human logic, we think, Thats what should go first, but its not true: its what goes last! Even when it all becomes clear, clear (gesture above), even when you have all the experiences, the habit stays on and it keeps coming back. So you push it back: it rises again from the subconscient; you chase it away: it comes back from outside. So if for one minute you arent on your guard, it shows up againoh, what a nuisance! But Sri Aurobindo wrote about this somewhere, I dont remember the words; I read it very recently, and when I read it, I thought, Ah, there it is! He knew it was that way. So it comforted me, and I thought, All right, then. He said that he who has purified his mind and so on and so forth, who is ready to work Towards Perfection (its in the Synthesis, The Yoga of Self-Perfection), He is ready and patient for lapses and the recurrence of old errors, and he works quietly, waiting patiently till the time comes for them to leave. I thought, Very well, thats how it is now. I am patiently waiting for the time when (though I dont miss any opportunity to catch them by the tip of their nose, or the tip of their ear, and to say, Ha, youre still here!).
The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But anyway, its settling downwe are in the years of settling down. Everyone is caught by his own illusionits always the mirage of an illusion. She [Y.] is convinced, it is her very deep belief, that she is causing the Supermind to descend upon earth. And many, many people among those I know are caught by that illusion; so they go off at a tangent far away from the Truth, Towards a fabulous realization.
Pride, vanity thats the worst trap. And when they feel that sort of vital force in them [as Y. does], they believe all at once that they have caught the Thing.
--
And all the experiences come in that way (Mother makes a round, global gesture). It cant be expressed with words; there are a hundred things that come together like that, and which (gesture of round movements within that round totality), and then there is the sense of a light (which might be like a will, but not a will formulated with words), a light that moves within it all and arranges it all, then produces a resultwhich isnt one small thing, one point or one thing: its a mass of things; and its always moving, always in motion, always in a kind of progression Towards a more perfect reorganization. And the sense of individual action, of individual participation, of individual will, seems so IDIOTIC that its absolutely impossible to have it. Even if one tried, one couldnt. Once one LIVES that the whole sense of individual importance in all that seems so STUPID, you know, that its absolutely impossible to think that way or feel that way.
I would like to be able to pass this experience on to others, because, well, its definitive: once you LIVE that for several hours, its over, you can no longer entertain any illusion,3 its not possibleits impossible, its so STUPID, you know! Above all, so silly, so flatits impossible (Mother makes the same gesture of a round, moving totality). But then you cannot say, I said this, the other answered that! How can we express ourselves? Our language is still truly inadequate. Its not that way its (same round gesture) and there isnt even either sense or direction: its not that this goes that way and that goes this way (gesture from one person to another, or from inside to outside), or that it goes this way and comes back that way (gesture from low to high and high to low), thats not it; its a whole a whole that moves, moves always forward, and with internal vibrations, internal movements. So according to the given point of concentration, this or that action is done.
Very long ago, many times over, when I looked at the universe (I dont mean the earth: the universe), it was that way (same gesture of a round totality). How can I put it? It gave the feeling of moving forward, of moving forward Towards a progressive perfection. For years on end, my perception of the earth has been that way; and now, it takes place completely at will, in the sense that it takes only just a small movement in the consciousness (gesture of a trigger or a slight reversal, a drawing within) for the whole earth to move that way, along with the events and the inner complications. But now, that same consciousness of the whole works that way: when it thinks of something (for some reason of work, not because of an arbitrary decision), the thing imposes itself; its a whole set of things that presents itself as the TOTALITY on which the action must take place. So it may be a small thing like this sports festival, it may be the Ashram (very often the Ashram as a whole), it may be a part of the earth, or sometimes even a single individual (who is no longer an individual but a set or a world of things, a totality4). A totality of things (round gesture) that move within themselves in (Mother draws within that totality small movements, individual and local, like waves or currents of force). Oh, its most interesting! And even there, there is no more notion of this person, that person, so-and-soall that vanishes.
But when you have to speak, what can you do? You cant spend all your time explaining it all; besides, its unintelligible for whoever hasnt lived it.
0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The thing that resists the most on the terrestrial level (perhaps even on the universal level) is that zone (which is more pronounced in the earths atmosphere), the emotive zone. I had the clear perception that it CLINGS to its emotions, it ENJOYS its emotions. This counteracts the effort Towards perfection, Towards perfect unity the pleasure of emotions.
There was an experience for a few seconds, with the clear vision and immediate action of the supreme Force over this [the emotive zone], but the experience wasnt sufficient so it could be noted down.
0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From my earliest childhood (when I was five, my memories at five) and for more than eighty years, I have always been surrounded with people who brought me an abundance of revolt, discontent, and then, more and more so, cases (certain cases have been very acute and still are) of sheer ingratitudenot Towards me, that doesnt matter at all: Towards the Divine. Ingratitude that is something I have often found very, very painful that it should exist. Its one of the things I have seen in my life that seemed to me the most the most intolerable that sort of acid bitterness against the Divine, because things are as they are, because all that suffering was permitted. It takes on more or less ignorant, more or less intellectual forms but its a kind of bitterness. It takes sometimes personal forms, which makes the struggle even more difficult because you cant mix in questions of personsits not a personal question, its an ERROR to think that there can be a single personal movement in the world; its mans ignorant consciousness which makes it personal, but it isnt: its all terrestrial attitudes.
It came with the Mind; animals dont have that. And thats why I feel a sweetness in animals, even the supposedly most ferocious, which doesnt exist in man.
--
And when it can be a gratitude without motive, that vibration (basically, the vibration of what exists Towards the Cause of existence) then a great many barriers vanish instantly.
(Mother contemplates that vibration of gratitude for a long time)
0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But that [Falsehood] is the great obstacle, the extreme difficulty. Its something gluey which entered the creation and sticks to everything, and which has become a material habit too, because its not only Mind that has Falsehood in it: theres Falsehood in Life, in Life itself. In the completely inanimate, I dont know. Maybe it came with Life? (According to Savitri, the origin of Falsehood lies in Life.) But its as though Unconsciousness, in order to go Towards Consciousness, to return to Consciousness, had taken the path of Falsehood and Death instead of the path of Truth.
And Falsehood is this: the sorrow of the Lord.
0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The far end of the Manifestation (assuming that there was a progressive descent there may have been one, I dont knowthere have been so many perceptions of what happened, sometimes contradictory, always incomplete and humanized), but if you consider the aspect of evolution, you tend to consider a far end from which you proceed to another far end (its obviously childish, but anyway), or an extreme way of being that grows Towards the opposite Extreme Way of Being; well, what seems to me the blackest and most inert, the total negation of that to which we aspire, is what constitutes Falsehood.
In other words, this is perhaps what I call Falsehood; because falsehood in the human way is always mixed with all kinds of things but Falsehood proper is this. It is the assertion that the Divine does not exist, Life does not exist, Light does not exist, Love does not exist, Progress does not existLight, Life, Love do not exist.3 A negative nothingness, a dark nothingness. And it may be this that clung to evolution and made Darkness, which denied Light, Death, which denied Life, and Hatred, Cruelty and all that, which denied Love but this is already diluted, its already in a diluted state, there has already been a mixture.
0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet this dream is on the way to becoming a reality, and it is what we are endeavoring to do at the Sri Aurobindo Ashram, on a very small scale and in proportion to our limited means. The achievement is indeed far from being perfect but it is progressive; little by little we are moving Towards our goal, which, we hope, we shall one day be able to show to the world as a practical and effective means of emerging from the present chaos to be born to a new life, more harmonious and truer.
Kennedy was assassinated on November 22, 1963.
0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The extreme acuteness of your difficulties is due to the yoga having come down against the bed-rock of Inconscience which is the fundamental basis of all resistance in the individual and in the world to the victory of the Spirit and the Divine Work that is leading Toward that victory. The difficulties themselves are general in the Ashram as well as in the outside world.
The description follows. You would think it was happening now:
0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The photos attempt to be very artistic. They are taken from quite unusual angles and some are very fine. On the whole, a little vulgar: too many people kissing, socks hanging in the sunthey confuse the artistic with the uncommon, the unconventional. To be unconventional is very good, but still it could be directed Towards the Beautiful rather than Anyway. I was looking at the book, turning the pages, and while looking I thought, Well, really, someone who doesnt know Paris at all would get a queer idea of it! There isnt one single picture that makes you say, Oh, thats beautiful, except a view of the Seine and also a few trees, which could as well be in the countryside. And I kept turning and turning the pages. Suddenly I saw (I had my magnifying glass to see better) a view of the banks of the Seine with the boxes of those what are they called?
The bouquinistes.1
0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a very long time the body hasnt felt in the least separatenot in the least. There is even a sort of constant identification with the people around which at times is troublesome enough, but which I see as a means of action (of control and action). Ill give an example: on the 4th, the last time I saw you, the doctor left for America. He had his lunch here (I told you he was very moved); he was given a sort of little ceremony for his departure. He was sitting on the floor as usual, next to me (I was seated at the table, facing the light), and they served him his lunch; he turned Towards me to receive the things. He was in a state of intense emotion (nothing apparent at all; the appearance was very quiet, he didnt say or do anything extraordinary, but inwardly). At one point I looked at him to encourage him to eat, and our eyes met. Then there came into me from him such a violent emotion that I almost started sobbing, can you imagine! And its always there, in the lower abdomen (really in the abdomen), that this identification with the outside world takes place. There (gesture above the heart center), it dominates; the identification is here (gesture to the abdomen), but the Force dominates (Mother holds up her head); while here (the abdomen), it seems to be still its the lower vital, I mean the lower vital OF MATTER, the vital subdegree OF MATTER. Its on the way to transformation, this is where the work is being done materially. But all those emotions have rather unpleasant repercussions. Even, when I looked at it in detail, I came to think that there must be something analogous in you; you must be open to certain currents of force in the lower vital, and those kinds of spasms which you get must be the result. So then, the solution there is only one solution, because immediately I called, I put the Lords Presence there (gesture to the abdomen), and I saw it was extremely CONTAGIOUS. Because I had received the vibrations, they had entered straight in without meeting any obstacles; so the response had a considerable contagious power I saw it immediately: I stopped the doctors vibrations; it took me a few minutes, and everything was back in order again. Then I understood that this opening, this contagion was kept as a means of actionit isnt pleasant for the body (!), but its a means of action.
Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
--
Amidst all that that mass of experience there was, standing out from the rest, the impression of the gorilla, of the fantastic power of progress that would turn him into a man. It was very odd, it was an extraordinary physical power, with an intense joy of progress, of the thrust forward, and it made a kind of simian form moving forward Towards man. And then it was like something repeating itself in the spiral of evolution: the same brute power, the same vital force (theres no comparison, of course, man has lost all that completely), the fantastic force of life thats found in those animals was coming back into the human consciousness and, probably, into the human form, BUT with all that has been brought by the evolution of Mind (a painful enough detour), and transformed into the light of a higher certitude and a higher peace.
And, you know, it wasnt a thing that came, diminished and came back again, it wasnt like that. It was an immensity, a full, solid, ESTABLISHED immensity. Not something that comes and presents itself to you to tell you, This is how it will be, it wasnt thatit was HERE.
--
It was luminousluminous the whole time. That diamond-like sparkling turning into something much more compact, but less intense, that is, less brightfar more powerful. There was, above all, that sense of power: a power that can crush everything and rebuild everything. And in such an Ananda! But with nothing, absolutely nothing that had the slightest excitement, nothing of that bubbling which comes from the mind the mind was like this (gesture, both hands open Towards the Eternal), peaceful, peaceful, quiet, absolutely quiet. And while the experience went on, I knew (because the consciousness above was watching it all), I knew that only when the flash the dazzlingly intense flash of the mental transformation through the supramental descentonly when the Light, the burst of Light, joins the ananda of Power will there occur things that will be a bit indisputable.
Because in an experience of this type, only the one who has it can be sure. The effects are visible in tiny details that can be observed only by those who are already well-disposed, that is (to translate), by those who have faiththose who have faith can see. And I know that because they tell me: they see examples of those tiny miracles of every minute (they arent miracles) multiply; theyre everywhere, all the time, all the timelittle facts, harmonies, realizations, concords all of which are quite unusual in this world of Disorder. But while the experience was there, I knew there would be another one, which is yet to come (God knows when!), and which would join with this one to form a third. And it is that junction that will then probably cause something to be changed in the appearances.
0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, mon petit, yesterday or the day before, I heard something I dont exactly know what it isit isnt music, I mean it isnt the notation of some musical instrument: its the notation of a vibration of I cant say, I didnt understand.2 But in it At first, you feel exactly as if you had entered a madhouse: its completely incoherent, disjointed, and everything is unexpected because there is no logicabsolutely nothing mental. So you go from one sound to another, without any transition, and your first impression is exactly like its madness. But if you listen, now and then theres a sound, which isnt the sound of a musical instrument absolutely wonderful! But it lasts one second. You would like it to continuepfft! gone. And now and then there is a voice, quite like the human voice, you can almost hear words, there seem to be wordswhich made me think that the sound of our voice has its origin elsewhere (below or above, I dont know; where those vibrations come from I cannot say). And after a while, I saw that something in the being [Mothers being] was I cant say interested, it was something that enjoyed it, that didnt exactly have a pleasant sensation, but almost felt a need for the unforeseen, an unforeseen beyond all that we can imagine: disjointed, no logic, no sense, nothing. It SOUNDS like chaos, but all of a sudden I felt it wasnt chaos, it responded to another law. And when it came Towards the end, I really wanted it to go on for a long time.
At first, you start laughing, you make fun of it, you giggle as if you were faced with something absolutely farcical. But now and then, oh! And youve hardly had the time to appreciate it when its already gonea marvel. A marvel: a sound the like of which I have never heard, which no instrument can produce.
0 1964-04-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo standing, looking Towards the future (from the portrait by the Dutch painter).
Anniversary of Mother's second coming to Pondicherry, after her stay in Japan.
0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The one safety for man lies in learning to live from within outward, not depending on institutions and machinery to perfect him, but out of his growing inner perfection availing to shape a more perfect form and frame of life; for by this inwardness we shall best be able both to see the truth of the high things which we now only speak with our lips and form into outward intellectual constructions, and to apply their truth sincerely to all our outward living. If we are to found the kingdom of God in humanity, we must first know God and see and live the diviner truth of our being in ourselves; otherwise how shall a new manipulation of the constructions of the reason and scientific systems of efficiency which have failed us in the past, avail to establish it? It is because there are plenty of signs that the old error continues and only a minority, leaders perhaps in light, but not yet in action, are striving to see more clearly, inwardly and truly, that we must expect as yet rather the last twilight which divides the dying from the unborn age than the real dawning. For a time, since the mind of man is not yet ready, the old spirit and method may yet be strong and seem for a short while to prosper; but the future lies with the men and nations who first see beyond both the glare and the dusk the gods of the morning and prepare themselves to be fit instruments of the Power that is pressing Towards the light of a greater ideal.
Sri Aurobindo
0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember, the very day when Janina1 died (she died around 6 in the morning, I think), around 4 in the morning, something made me suddenly take interest in this question: What will the new form be like? What will it be? I was looking at man and at the animal, and then I saw that there would be a far greater difference between man and the new form than between man and the animal. I began to see certain things, and it so happened that Janina was there (in her thought, but a material enough and very concrete thought). It was very interesting (it lasted a long time, nearly two hours), because I saw all the timidity of human conceptions, while she had made contact with something: it wasnt an idea but a sort of contact [with a future reality]. And I had the sense of a more plastic Matter, more full of Light, much more directly responsive to the Will (the higher Will), and with such a plasticity that it could respond to the Will by taking on variable and changing forms. And I saw some of her own forms, forms that she conceived (rather like those beings who dont have a body as we do, but have hands and feet when they will it, a head when they will it, luminous clothes when they will itthings of that sort), I saw that, and I remember I was congratulating her; I told her, Yours was a partial but partially very clear perception of one of the forms the new Manifestation will take. And she was very happy; I told her, You see, you have fully worked for the future. And then, suddenly, I saw a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with something like the shape of a flame (with a rather broad base), and there was a kind of flashpfft!and it was gone. She wasnt there anymore. I thought, Well, thats odd! An hour later (I saw that around 6 A.M.; all the rest had lasted about two hours), they told me she was dead. Which means she spent the last moments of her life with me, and then, from me, pfft! went off Towards a life elsewhere.
It was very abrupt. She was so happy, you know, I told her, How well you have worked for the future! And all of a sudden, a sort of flash (a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with the shape of a flame and a rather broad base), pfft! she was gone. And that was just the time when she died.
0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; Towards evening it got better. But the night wasnt good, oh! In the night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.
0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They conducted an experiment and took a piece from the heart membrane. The cells they took from the body started to come together, and Then they start to move Towards one another, after several hours clusters are formed and the cells in each cluster are pulsing in unison, as though they were trying to form a heart again.
Yes, but I also wanted to know whether, for instance, all the cells that make up the body have the will to preserve that aggregate or if Are they conscious only of themselves?
0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Since then, a part of the consciousness has been more self-assured, but it hasnt changed its attitude (how can I explain it?). Its attitude Towards the Divine, Towards the Work and Towards life, is the same, but there is a greater clarity and a greater certainty and a sort of integrality in the experience.
But I said, Its recent, because the things that to me are old are those that give me the feeling of having changed my position and of having a completely opposite outlookthis Talk hasnt changed.
0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So there is this problem, a problem of every second, which I must solve every second by the corresponding attitude that leads to the True Thing; and at the same time, there is the other attitude of acceptance of all that is for instance, of what leads to disintegration: the acceptance of disintegration, defeat, decomposition, weakening, decayall things that, naturally, to the ordinary man, are detestable and against which he reacts violently. But since you are told that everything is the expression of the divine Will and must be accepted as the divine Will, there comes this problem, which crops up almost constantly and every minute: if you accept those things as the expression of the divine Will, quite naturally things will follow their habitual course Towards disintegration, but what is the TRUE ATTITUDE that can give you that perfect equanimity in all circumstances, and at the same time give a maximum of force and power and will to the Perfection that must be realized?
As soon as we deal with even the vital plane, even the lower vital, the problem doesnt arise, its very easy; but here, in the cells of the body, in this life? In this life of every minute, which is so constricted, so shriveled, so microscopic. What should you do when you know that you mustnt bring into play a will to reject all that is a decay, and when, at the same time, you cant accept decay because you dont see it as a perfect expression of the Divine?
0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I know, and with certainty, that if you can be in that clear consciousness, you see that the state of illness was certainly a necessity, often a WILLED necessity (not only accepted and undergone, but willed) by the soul in order to go faster on the pathto save time, to gain lives. And if you can, if you have the power to bring that soul into contact with the force that governs its existence and leads it Towards progress, Towards the Realization, you do a work of quite a superior quality.
You know this: the SAME words, the SAME sentences, spoken by someone who sees and knows and spoken by the ordinary ignorant person, change entirely in nature and power and in action. There is a way of saying things which is the true way, whatever words you speak. And that is the solution: its inside himself, in the depths of his being, that he must find that light the light that knows what should be said and how it should be said. And then that feeling of responsibility and of complicity with falsehood is finished, it disappears completely. And necessarily, inevitably, absolutely, he will say the thing that should be said and as it should be said, in the way it should be said.
0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It goes Towards the person (I see it with the inner vision, you understand) or Towards the circumstances or Towards the event, and it pummels it without letting go of it: You will do what the Lord wills, it will be as the Lord wills.
I put it into words, but
0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
How many times, you know, it comes, it swells up like a tide, like a rising wave, that aspiration of all, all the material being, of all the cells, Towards the Supreme: All depends on Youall depends on You. A sense of total helplessness and total incapacity, which in a second can be transformed through an Intervention into a total Wisdom.
And its the cells that feel this the thought has said it says all sorts of things, the earth is full of (when you see it in its totality, its really interesting!), the earth is full of all the human imaginings (which have been turned into statements of facts), even the most fantastic, the most contradictory, the most unexpectedits full of all that, it lives on that, it swarms with thatand the result is that the material world is convinced that all by itself, it can do nothing! Nothing. Nothing, nothing but that: that inextricable and apparently senseless jumble, which is nothing, which is an unbridled imagination in comparison with what can be.
--
It is the same thing for those oppositions, those contradictions that are called violent and vulgar between the intellectual (and especially scientific) progress of the human species and, by contrast, the apparently foolish stupidity of those who react against conventions1; well, that feeling of inferiority or superiority that you find among so-called reasonable beings, all of that disappeared instantly in a perception of THE WHOLE, in which EVERYTHINGeverythingwas the result of the same Pressure (downward gesture) Towards progress. Its like a pressure exerted on Matter (same gesture) to draw the response out of it. And whatever form that response may take, its part of the general Action.
I told you last time what had happened: that sense of liberation; yes, a liberation from suffocation, and a kind of opening and well-being that has become established. And the understanding (like the understanding of a detached witness) that everything, all those difficulties that come and pile up are absolutely indispensable so that nothing is forgotten in the march forwardso that EVERYTHING goes together; and that its only the vision of the details that blots out the vision of the whole.
0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now the conditions are totally different, but I see the mass of aspirations, of approaches, and I always compare with my attitude Towards Sri Aurobindo at that time, when it was he who, to me, represented the Intermediary; well, I understand I understand that the absolutely pure thing, that is, free of all mixture with the ego consciousness (its the ego consciousness), free of all mixture with the ego consciousness, is its still rare.
And its this mixture with the ego consciousness (I am speaking here not from the personal, but from the general standpoint) that, when the words were written, was swept away by something as powerful as a hurricane, without the violence of a hurricanescattered, dissolved, swept away! All those things that were pressing, against which I constantly had to strive in order to move onswept away! And they didnt come back completely.
0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is something interesting (not the faintings!). You know that Z has started a yoga in the body (I didnt ask her to do anything, she did it spontaneously); she wrote to me her first experiences, and there were observations quite similar to those I had made and with an accuracy that interested me I have encouraged her. She is going on. I dont have the time to read her letters: theyre piling up there. But what I found very interesting is that yesterday I was read a letter from an English writer (a lady): she has a little group there, they meditate together, and they had a sort of Indian guru (I dont know who) who was teaching them meditation. Then they came across Sri Aurobindos writings, and they began to study and follow his indications and try to understand. As it happened (about a year ago now), during their meditation, instead of their making an effort of ascent to awaken the Kundalini and rise Towards the heights, all of a sudden the Force the Power, the Shaktibegan to descend from above downward. They informed their guru, who told them, Very bad! Very dangerous, stop it, terrible things are going to happen to you! That was about a year ago. They werent quite sure that the gentleman was right and they went on, with very good results. Then, yesterday, that lady wrote, giving a detailed notation of their experiencesalmost the SAME WORDS as Z! Now thats beginning to be interesting. Because it represents an impersonalization of the Action, in other words it doesnt express itself subjectively according to each individual: it has a WAY of acting.
I was very happy, I wrote her a note to congratulate her.
0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its double: there is Inertia on one hand, and on the other vital perversion the NERVOUS perversion of the vital world, of the vital influence. There isnt just Inertia: there is a sort of perverted ill will. You can easily (relatively easily) drive it out and eliminate it entirely from conscious mental and vital life; that work, which in the past was considered as, oh, a tremendously difficult thingchanging an individuals natureis relatively easy; all in the nature that depends on the vital or the mind is relatively easy to change, very easy. I am not saying very easy for the ordinary man, but very easy in comparison with the work in Matter, in the cells of the body. Because, as I told you last time, their goodwill is undeniable and their thrust Towards the Divine has become absolutely spontaneous: all that is conscious is luminous but the trouble is all that isnt yet conscious! Its the mass of all that isnt yet conscious and is, then, tossed between two influences, one as odious as the other: the influence of Inertia (gesture of dazed sluggishness), of the MASS that stops you from moving forward, and the influence of vital perversion and ill willits this influence that makes everything crooked, that distorts everything.
And it has become very subtle, very hidden, difficult to ferret out. When almost everything was like that, it was visible, it was conspicuous; but that state changed very fast: the difficulty is whats hidden underneath and isnt voluminous enough to draw attention to itself. And, oh, those habits, those habits. For instance (magnifying it to make it more easily visible), the habit of foreseeing catastrophes.
0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Pope announced he was going to publish a message for non-Christians; I have asked to see it. Because in my mental conversations with him, two things have remained very precise. He has a sort of political attachment. He is a very political man, in the sense that he does things for a reason, with a precise goal calculated according to his own understanding so as to make him most effective Towards that goala political man.
He has a political attachment to the dogma. For instance, after one of my conversations (I had a good number of conversations with him, three or four, on the mental level, and perfectly objective because his reactions were unexpected; to me they were very spontaneous, in the sense that I received answers that werent at all those I might have expectedwhich proves it was genuine), but for example, before his election, I met him once (there is a part of his mental being, a higher intelligence, thats very well formed, conscious, individualized), and I had a spontaneous conversation that I hadnt sought and which was very interesting. But at one point, I replied to something he said, and I told him with the force I have there [on that higher plane], The Lord is everywhereeven in hell the Lord is there. And then it caused such a violent reaction in him that, pfft! he vanished. I found it very striking. I dont know the dogma, but it seems that in hell, according to the Catholics, whats worse than suffering, the fire and all that, is the absence of the Lord. It seems its a dogma that the Lord is absent from hell; and me, I was speaking of universal Oneness and I told him that.
There is another thing I remember very clearly, which struck me. It was after his election (but long before his trip to India was decided upon): he had come to India and he came to Pondicherry to meet me (not to meet me: he had come to Pondicherry, then he came and met me). Once in Pondicherry, he came and I saw him there, in the room where I receive people. We had a long conversation, a very long and interesting conversation, and suddenly (it was Towards the end, it was time for him to go), when he rose, he was preoccupied by something. He told me, When you speak to your children about me, what will you tell them? You understand, the ego showing itself. So I looked at him (Mother smiles) and said, I will only tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Supreme. Then he relaxed and left. It struck me. These things are very objective.
But these are the little turns of the nature. Otherwise, his dream is to be the potentate of human spiritual unity.
0 1965-03-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo picked up those letters (at that moment I knew exactly what they meant, but its secondary), then he took me by the hand (that is, his right hand took my left hand: I was on his right), and we started walking on the road. And while we were walking on the road, after a time (there were many details and things I am not telling because they are incidental, they had their meaning at the time but they dont matter), while we were walking on the road, he suddenly leaned over Towards me and showed me that I was walking on flint. (You know, when the road is made of chips of stones and slightly cambered to make water flow away? On the side some earth has been washed away and sometimes the stones are bared.) And I was walking on those stonesno, he was walking on them and he showed them to me, so I had him walk in the middle of the road and I started walking on the stones so he wouldnt walk on them (but I didnt feel the stones at all). And then I noticed (I looked at him at that moment), I noticed Sri Aurobindos head a glorified head, truly a supramental head, a marvel! And his whole body, EVERY PART OF HIS BODY was someone in whom he was manifesting for a particular work or reason, or a particular action in relation to me; and as for me, I wasnt a person, I was only a Force (I noticed that I didnt have a body). And I saw all those who were participating (not their physical appearance, but I knew who they were): for this one, such and such a thing; for that one, such and such a thing; the hand, such and such a thing; the arm, such and such a thing and so on. And I saw his feet: they were my feet with tabis on; they were my feet, my feet with tabis on. And it was my feet with tabis on that didnt want to let him walk on the stones, on the side of the road, and that was why he left it.
It was wonderfully clear and meaningful! And I saw, I knew exactly someones place in the Work; and in that Work, in that relationship with me, he was supported, directed by Sri Aurobindo. The whole thing in detail.
0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After perfect stillness, there is the movement of inner aspiration (I am always referring to the aspiration of the cells I am using words to describe something wordless, but there is no other way to express oneself), the surrender, that is to say, the SPONTANEOUS AND TOTAL acceptance of the supreme Will (which is unknown to us). Does the total Will want things to go this way or that way, that is, Towards the disintegration of certain elements or Towards? And then again, there are endless nuances: there is the passage from one height to another (I am speaking of cellular realizations, of course, dont forget that), I mean that you have a certain inner equilibrium, an equilibrium of movement, of life, and its understood that in order to go from one movement to a higher movement, there is almost always a descent, then a new ascent there is a transition. So does the shock received impel you to go down in order to climb up again, or does it impel you do go down in order to abandon old movements? Because there are cellular ways of being that have to disappear in order to give way to others; there are others that climb down in order to climb up again with a higher harmony and organization. This is the second point. And you should wait and see WITHOUT POSTULATING IN ADVANCE what has to be. There is especially, of course, the desire: the desire to be comfortable, the desire to be in peace and all that that must cease absolutely and disappear. You must be absolutely without any reaction, like this (gesture of immobile offering Upward, palms open). And then, when you are like that (you, meaning the cells), after a while the perception comes of the category the movement belongs to, and you just have to follow the perception, whether it is that something must disappear and be replaced by something else (which one doesnt know yet), or whether it is that something must be transformed.
And so forth. And its like that all the time.
0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Lets take the sense of form, for example (I am giving one example among many others). Evolution is openly moving Towards diminishing the difference between the female and the male forms: the ideal thats being created makes female forms more masculine and gives male forms a certain grace and suppleness, with the result that they increasingly resemble what I had seen all the way up, beyond the worlds of the creation, on the threshold, if I can call it that, of the world of form. At the beginning of the century, I had seen, before even knowing of Sri Aurobindos existence and without having ever heard the word supramental or the idea of it or anything, I had seen there, all the way up, on the threshold of the Formless, at the extreme limit, an ideal form that resembled the human form, which was an idealized human form: neither man nor woman. A luminous form, a form of golden light. When I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote, I said, But what I saw was the supramental form! Without having the faintest idea that it might exist. Well, the ideal of form we are now moving Towards resembles what I saw. Thats why I said: since there is an evolutionary concentration on this point, on the physical, bodily form, it must mean that Nature is preparing something for that Descent and that embodimentit seems logical to me. Thats what I meant by an improved physical form.
The other point is quite secondary, its incidental, it isnt in the line of evolution. I am only saying that its a method that CAN be used, and it has been used in the past.
0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, there is always an impression that if you let someone else know the Mantra, it will lose some of its force, but I said to myself, Never mind, I will do it, and the minute the decision was made, naturally I stopped thinking about itit was gone. And in the evening of the day when I told you the Mantra, Towards the end of the day, suddenly the words came with a warmth and intensity, as if (how can I put it?) they were rounded out with force. Then, at the same time, I remembered I had told you the Mantra, so I looked, and I saw it was what your consciousness had added to it I was very glad.
I told you there was a great power in it, but it has become (how can I explain?) warmer (Mother laughs). I dont know how to put it yes, its as if a warmth of richness had entered into itlike a potential power (not yet manifested, that is, but potential), a very warm power of joy that had come into it. So I was very happy.
0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I discovered what was true in it; thats what was interesting: I tried and tried to find, and suddenly I felt that aspiration Towards the immutable, immutable peace. Well, it was upside down: only immutable peace can give you eternal existence. There, it was all upside down, the idea was to cease existence in order to find immutable peace. But its immutable peace one is after and thats what compels the cessation of existence, in order to allow the transformation to take place.
And love, which is unconditioned: it doesnt depend on whether you are loved or not, whether you are intelligent or not, whether you are wicked or not that goes without saying. But it was put in a ridiculous way. But it goes without saying, love is unconditioned, otherwise it isnt love, its what I call bargaining: I give you my affection so you give me yours; I am nice to you so you are nice to me! Thats how people understand it, but its stupid, its meaningless. Thats something I understood when I was quite small, I used to say, No! You may wish others to be nice to you if you are nice to them, but that has nothing to do with love, no, nothing, absolutely nothing. The very essence of love is unconditioned.
0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We have four large sections: the cultural section in the north, that is, in the direction of Madras; in the east, the industrial section; in the south, the international section; and in the west, that is, Towards the Lake, the residential section.
I will explain myself: the residential section, where there will be the houses of people who will have already subscribed, and all the others who come in their numbers to have a plot in Auroville. That will be Towards the Lake.
The international section We have already approached a number of ambassadors and countries so each country would have its pavilion there: a pavilion for every country (that was my old idea); some have already accepted, anyhow its under way. Each pavilion has its own garden with, as far as possible, a selection of the plants and produce of the country represented. If they have enough money and space, they can also have a sort of small museum or permanent exhibition of the achievements of the country. And the pavilion should be built according to the architecture of the country represented: it should be like a document of information. Then depending on the amount of money they want to put in, they can also have quarters for students, conference rooms, etc., the countrys cuisine, a restaurant of the country they can have all sorts of developments.
--
Then in the north (thats where there is the most space, naturally), in the direction of Madras: the cultural zone. There, an auditorium (the auditorium I have dreamed of doing for a long time: plans had already been made), an auditorium with a concert hall and grand organ, the best you find now (it seems they make wonderful things). I want a grand organ. There will also be a theater stage with wings (a revolving stage and so on, the very best you can find). So, here, a magnificent auditorium. There will be a library, there will be a museum, exhibition rooms (not in the auditorium: in addition to it), there will be a cinema studio, a cinema school; there will be a gliding club: already we almost have the governments authorization and promiseanyway its already at a very advanced stage. Then, Towards Madras, where there is plenty of space, a stadium. And a stadium that we want to be the most modern and the most perfect possible, with the idea (an idea Ive had for a long time) that twelve years (the Olympic games take place every four years), twelve years after 1968 (in 1968, the Olympiad will be held in Mexico), twelve years after, we would have the Olympic games in India, here. So we need space.
In between these sections, there are intermediary zones, four intermediary zones: one for public services (the post, etc.), a zone for transportation (railway station and, if possible, an airfield), a zone for food supplies (that one would be Towards the Lake and would include dairies, poultry farms, orchards, cultivation, etc.it would spread to incorporate the Lake estate3: what they wanted to do separately will be done as a part of Auroville); then a fourth zone (Ive said public services, transportation, food supplies), and the fourth zone: shops. We dont need many shops, but a few are necessary to get what we dont produce. These zones are like quarters, you see.
And you will be there, in the center?
0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are three states, we could say: the state of Harmony that is the one we reach Towards all the time, and sometimes we catch it for a few seconds, then everything works out as if by miracle; then the usual state of Disorder, in which we are constantly on the verge of something unpleasant, in a precarious balance; and when the disorder grows more visible, there is what they call an illness, but it isnt real. You see, we think the body is in good health, that its balanced, and that something is introduced from outside, which causes you to fall ill, but its not like that! We are ALWAYS off balance, the body is always off balance (more or less), and it is something else, above, a Will or a Consciousness, that holds it up and makes it work. So if we can call on that Will that Will for Harmony and if we can have the Flame within, that Flame of aspiration, and make contact, we emerge from so-called illness, which is unreal, an unreal and false sensation and just one way of being of the general Disorder, and we enter into Harmony, and then everything is fine. Last night I experienced this again, and thats why I can assert with certainty: all sensations are false.
But when there are obvious external signs, bleeding, for instance [hemoptysis]?
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I told you (see how it is!) that I wouldnt talk about it, because when I talk it stops the experience and I have to wait for some time before it recursit never recurs in the same way. Which means that the experience I had today, now its finished. I have talked about it, its finished. I have to move ahead Towards something better. If you dont talk, you can keep the experience for a time, till the effect is extinguished. When you talk, its finished; it belongs to the past and you have to move ahead Towards something new.
Something is always, always, always pushing me Towards the newone more step. Thats good.
But what was it about? An action of the material mind?
--
It followed a long curve. It began with a deep disgust for its [the material minds] habitual activity; I started catching (not now: its been going on for weeks), catching all its routine and almost automatic activities I have said it several times: this material mind is defeatist, always pessimistic, meddlesome, grumbling, disgruntled, lacking in faith, lacking in trust. Even when it tends to be joyful and content, something comes and says, Ah, stop it, because youll get another knock. That sort of thing. It went on for weeks, and a continuous, constant work. It always ended in the offering. There was a beginning of progress when No, first I should tell all that happened before. To begin with, the japa, the mantra, for instance, was taken as a discipline; then from the state of discipline it changed into a state of satisfaction (but still with the sense of a duty to be done); then from that it changed into a sort of state of constant satisfaction, with the desire (not desire, but a will or an aspiration) for it to be more frequent, more constant, more exclusive. Then there was a sort of repugnance to and rejection of all that comes and disturbs, mixed with a sense of duty Towards work, people and so on, and all that made a muddle and a great confusion. And it always ended in the transfer to the Supreme along with the aspiration for things to change. A long process of development.
Recently there was a sort of will for equality Towards activities that had been tolerated or accepted only as an effect of the consecration and in obedience to the supreme Will. And then, all of a sudden they became something very positive, with a sense of freedom and a spontaneity of state, and a beginning of understanding of the attitude with which the action must be done. All this came very, very progressively. And then this morning, there was the experience.
(silence)
--
For what Sri Aurobindo represents in the worlds history is not a teaching, not even a revelation: it is an action.5 Sri Aurobindo is not a thinker or a sage, not a mystic or a dreamer. He is a force of the future that takes hold of the present and leads us Towards,
The miracle for which our life was made.6
0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the fever is going on. Which is to say that I am very, very conscious that this is the maximum of what can be done to advance swiftly Towards transformation.
This fever that everybody has [several hundred cases in the Ashram for the past few months] is the same thing, except that its diluted in an unconsciousness. But its the same thing: its a cellular affair (Ive had the experience of this because I have been able to stop it abruptly in a few through a process of isolation from the general movement).
0 1965-09-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, India is free and her freedom was necessary if the divine work was to be done. The difficulties that surround her now and may increase for a time, especially with regard to the Pakistan imbroglio, were also things that had to come and to be cleared out. Here too there is sure to be a full clearance, though unfortunately, a considerable amount of human suffering in the process is inevitable. Afterwards the work for the Divine will become more possible and it may well be that the dream, if it is a dream, of leading the world Towards the spiritual light, may even become a reality. So I am not disposed even now, in these dark conditions to consider my will to help the world as condemned to failure.
Sri Aurobindo
0 1965-11-15, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end
You must sleep well. Yes, I have noticed that its important to sleep a long time. As soon as you feel tired, let yourself drift into sleep, dont resist. Thats important. I am saying this from personal experience, because all of a sudden When there is a length of time (it lasts an hour, two hours, it depends) during which the atmosphere is all vibrant with this light-force-joy I spoke of the other day, and you are as if its absolutely full, absolutely full; and then all of a sudden (gesture of inward plunge), and after a time you ask yourself, Well, well, where have I been? There are times like that when you go into a sort of sleep. The first few times, I thought I had lapsed into unconsciousness (although that has rarely happened to me!), but anyway, I wondered what it meant. Then I took a good look and I saw it was a necessary period of assimilation. Its very necessary. Its in a sort of stillness of the cells consciousness that they assimilate the new force. So when it comes, dont resist. Generally, it doesnt last very long: fifteen minutes, twenty minutes. A period of assimilation. You know, the atmosphere is charged, charged, increasingly charged. So if suddenly you feel something pulling, dont resist, let yourself goits better not to be standing up!
0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then there were the few the rare individualswho are ready to make the necessary effort to prepare themselves for the transformation and to attract the new forces, try to adapt Matter, seek the means of expression and so forth. Those are ready for Sri Aurobindos yoga. They are very few. There are even those who have the sense of sacrifice and are ready to have a hard and difficult life, as long as it leads them or helps them Towards this future transformation. But they should not, they should in no way try to influence others and make them share their own effort: that would be quite unjustnot only unjust, but extremely clumsy because it would alter the universalor at least terrestrialrhythm and movement, and instead of helping, it would cause conflicts and result in chaos.
But it was so living, so real, that my whole attitude (how can I explain? A passive attitude, which isnt the result of an active will), the whole position taken in the work has changed. And this has brought a peacean absolutely decisive peace and tranquillity and trust. A decisive change. And even, all that in the previous position seemed to be obstinacy, clumsiness, unconsciousness, all sorts of deplorable things, all that has disappeared. It was like a vision of a great universal Rhythm in which each thing takes its own place and everything is just fine. And the effort of transformation limited to a small number becomes something FAR MORE precious and FAR MORE powerful for the realization. Its as if a choice had been made of those who will be the pioneers of the new creation. And all those ideas of spreading [the ideal], of preparing or churning Matterchildishness. Its human agitation.
--
I saw that, I have seen that so concretely.3 Besides those who are capable of preparing for the supramental transformation and the realization, whose number is necessarily very limited, there should be increasingly developed, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a higher humanity that had Towards the future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality, for instance, has Towards man. What is needed, besides those who work for the transformation and are ready for it, is a higher or intermediate humanity that would have found in itself or in life this harmony with lifethis HUMAN harmony and that would have the same sense of worship, of devotion, of faithful dedication to something that seems to it so superior that it doesnt even attempt to realize it, but which it worships and whose influence and protection it feels the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection. It was so clear. But not that anguish and agony of wanting something that eludes you becausebecause it isnt yet your destiny to have it, and because the amount of necessary transformation is premature for your existence, and so it creates a disorder and a suffering.
But I clearly see that when the work is done as I am made to do it, it becomes that way very spontaneously. For instance, one of the very concrete things, which shows the problem clearly: humanity has the sex impulse quite naturally, spontaneously and, I may say, legitimately. This impulse will naturally and spontaneously disappear along with animality (a lot of other things will disappear, such as for instance the need to eat, perhaps also the need to sleep the way we do), but the most conscious impulse in a higher humanity, and which has remained as a source of bliss is a big word, but of joy, of delight, is certainly the sexual activity, which will have absolutely no more reason to exist in the functions of nature when the need to create in that way no longer exists. Therefore the capacity to come into contact with the joy in life will go up one rung or will orient itself differently. But what the spiritual aspirants of old had attempted on principlesexual negationis an absurd thing, because it must exist only in those who have gone beyond that stage and no longer have any animality in them. And it must fall off naturally, effortlessly, without struggle, just like that. Making it a focus of conflict, struggle and effort is ridiculous. To be sure, my experience with the Ashram has absolutely proved that to me, because I have seen all the stages and that all the ideas and prohibitions are absolutely useless, that its only when the consciousness stops being human that it falls off quite naturally. There is a transition there that may be somewhat difficult because transitional beings are always in a precarious balance, but inside oneself there is a sort of flame or need thanks to which the transition isnt painfulits not a painful effort, its something that can be done with a smile. But to want to impose that on those who arent ready for that transition is absurd. I have been much reproached for encouraging certain people to marry; there are lots of these children to whom I say, Get married, get married! I am told, What! You encourage them?its common sense.
--
The message we distributed on the 24th,4 it was Sri Aurobindo who had told me to keep it for the 24th, that was very clear and very categorical, but I didnt know why. But now he has clearly shown me why and Ive well understood. Because this Power is becoming more and more obviousthis Truth-Power and naturally human thought, which is childish (it has the same attitude Towards supramental thought as what we may call animal thought or sentiment has Towards human thought or sentiment), has almost a need for superstition (superstition is an ugly word for something thats not ugly: its an ignorant, ingenuous and very trusting faith), and, well, as soon as you feel the influence of a Power, that faith makes you believe in the miracle, it makes you believe that the Supramental is going to manifest now, that you are going to become supramental, and that And quite amusingly, I usually have to send out two to three hundred of these messages every darshan (everyone asks me for some for his correspondents); and this time, I havent even given a hundred of them! (Laughing) Not even a hundred. Ah, its not so comfortable, of course, it comes and tells you, No, no, be sensible.
Its very amusing. I still have my whole stack here.
--
There is a sort of instinct which wants everything to be in agreement with the experience one has. But that is a tendency to uniformity, the Supremes uniform oneness, which is the nonmanifest Supreme, eternally unchanging, in opposition to the innumerable multiplicity of all the expressions of that Oneness; and instinctively there is always a recoil (gesture) Towards the Nonmanifest, instead of (Mother opens her two hands) an acceptance of the manifestation in its totality. Its very interesting.
And its the first effect of the return to the Origin.
--
Mother asked Satprem to alter the following passage in which she was first referring to the Ashram. It is interesting to note what she saw for the Ashram, interesting too to note that she asked Satprem to cut and alter this passage, the original version of which we are giving here: "For a group such as the Ashram, for instance, in order for it to function really well, members of that higher humanity would have to be formed who had Towards the future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality (like the dog, for instance) has Towards man. For the Ashram to function well, there should be people who had found in themselves or in their life this harmony with lifethis human harmony and who had the same sense of worship, of devotion [as have animals] Towards 'something' that seems to them so superior that they don't even attempt to realize it, but which they worship, and whose influence and protection they feel the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection."
"It is certainly a mistake to bring down the light by forceto pull it down. The Supramental cannot be taken by storm. When the time is ready it will open of itself but first there is a great deal to be done and that must be done patiently and without haste."
0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end
This is my great remedy. Yesterday I stayed like that [in meditation] for most of the day. Everybody thought I was asleep (!) and they took great care not to wake me up (so much the better, that was kind). This way, its all right, everything is fine. And the body too is better, its the only cure; for me, its the only cure: bringing down that Peace, that Lighta vast, vast light, and calm, calm then the cells get used to being a little more harmonious.
0 1965-12-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I mean psychologically, Towards others.
You dont feel like seeing them (Mother laughs). Thats very good, an excellent state, quite favorable!
0 1965-12-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But if you follow the experience farther and deeper, if you concentrate on this vibration, you realize it is the original Vibration of the creation and that this Vibration is what has been transformed, distorted in everything that is. So then, there is a sort of understanding warmth (we cant exactly call it sweetness, but its a sweetness that would be strong), an understanding warmth in which there is as much smile as sorrowmuch more smile than sorrow. Its not to legitimize the distortion, but its mostly a reaction against the choice that human mentality (and especially human morality) has made between one particular type of distortion and another. There is a whole series of distortions that have been labeled bad and there is a whole series of distortions Towards which people are full of leniency, almost compliments. And yet, from the essential standpoint, this distortion is hardly better than that distortionits a question of choice.
Ultimately, whats necessary would be first to perceive THE central Vibration, then to appreciate its UNIQUE and marvelous quality to such a point that you automatically and spontaneously move away from all distortions, whether virtuous distortions or evil distortions.
0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I understand very well, Im not asking to know where I am going, but what I am asking, what Id like to know, is that I AM going, that I am making headway. Theres no sign, you understand, not a single sign. Its like going somewhere in a train in which all the curtains had been pulled down the train might be going along or might not, theres no telling, but theres no sign to show that you ARE going Towards this somewhere, which I am not defining. Thats why I havent the faintest idea of where I stand, of what I am doing.
You know (shall I be frank?), its purely a vital dissatisfaction. And I know that, because it has been (how can I put it?) my great difficulty with you. It was a hundred, a thousand times more violent formerly; now its beginning to calm down. Its a vital thats very intense in its desires (which may not be ordinary desires at all), but with a sort of almost aggressive intensity, and essentially dissatisfied. It was very, very strong before, years ago; now it has quieted down. But every time the vital comes into play (and one is obliged to let the vital play because of the physical health; one cant calm it down totally because that would make the physical body suffer), its like that. It gives me, if you like, the impression of a cats vital! Cats have a wonderful vital (laughing), far, far more clever and intense than human beings have, but the cat claws, you know, and the feeling is: Im not happy, thats that. Im not happy! (Mother laughs)
--
I dont know. It always revolves around this problem of vision. If I had a beautiful vision from time to time Oncelook, once, in Ceylon (it was the only time in my life), I heard Music, it was marvelous, it was truly divine. Well, to me, thats a sign (it happened once in my life), I say to myself, Oh, good, Im not far, theres something. To me thats a sign. Or if I see a beautiful light or Then I am encouraged, I think, All right, its going well. I can descend into hell after that. After that I may do all sorts of absurd things, but I tell myself, At least I know I am moving Towards that. Well, no! You see, it happens once in ten years. Of course, the vital seizes on it and turns it into dissatisfaction, but otherwise, in my normal reason, I simply say, Whats going on? I dont know. I am nowhere, I am waiting.
But so am I, mon petit, I am waiting I am millions of years old and I am waiting.
0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, your book on Sri Aurobindo is exceptional in all respects and it was a sort of summit in expression. There was also the fact that Sri Aurobindo was always there while you were writing it. When it came, I had the sense of a summit that cannot be exceeded. Thats why I no longer thought about other books: my consciousness used this book on Sri Aurobindo as a starting point Towards something else, something more complete. But when I read your letter yesterday, I thought, Maybe, after all, there is indeed something that has to be expressed; maybe it will be the right way to get rid of a past thats lingering on.
Thats what I wanted to tell you.
--
Thats true indeed! (Mother laughs) Thats just why your difficulty is persisting, otherwise it should have been gone long ago. It should have been gone. It will go, but it has got a certain right to linger, a right given by yes, a certain attitude of your consciousness Towards life. Thats in fact one of the things I saw.
Ah, let a whole past be dissolved, rejected outsideexpressed and rejected: Its over, now its over, I no longer have anything to do with you: I have given you birth.
0 1966-02-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was really very interesting. With all sorts of diverse details, each one with his own habits. I have forgotten the details now, but when I came out of that place last night, in the middle of the night, I was quite amused, I said to myself, Its quite amusing! You know, when they spoke you could see through a door vast expanses before you, in full light, it was superb; then I would go with that person Towards the door and the door was closed. It was really interesting.
And so large, so large, so highwe were very small.
0 1966-02-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now, to tell you the truth, we are on the upward curve again. I think we have really reached the bottom of incoherence, absurdity and ugliness the taste for the ugly and the unsightly, the dirty, the offensive. We have, I think, reached rock bottom. If its taken in the right way (and I think there are people who have taken it in the right way), it can lead you straight to the Yoga, straight. That is, you feel a sort of very deep detachment from all the things of this world, a very intense need to find something else, an imperious need to find something truly beautiful, truly fresh, truly good so, quite naturally, it leads you to a spiritual aspiration. And those horrors seem to have divided people: a minority who were ready have risen very high; a majority who werent ready have gone down very low. Those are now wallowing in mud, and thats why we cant get out of it for the moment; and if it goes on, we will be moving Towards a new war, and this time it will really be the end of this civilization I am not saying the end of the world, because nothing can be the end of the world, but the end of this civilization, which means we will have to build another. You may tell me that it will be very good, for this civilization is on the decline, its rotting away; but still, there were in it some beautiful things that deserved to be preserved, and it would be a great pity if all that disappeared. But if there is a new war, I can tell you that it will all disappear. For men are very clever creatures, and they have found the way to destroy everything. And they will use it, because whats the use of spending billions to make certain bombs if they arent to be used? Whats the use of discovering that a city can be destroyed in a few minutes if not to destroy it! One wants to see the fruit of ones efforts! If there is a war, thats what will happen.
Quite appropriate. Well publish it in the next Bulletin.
0 1966-03-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Satprem then reads Mother an old Talk of April 17, 1951, and comes to a passage concerning the perfection of the physical instrument: Physical perfection in no way and by no means proves that a single step has been made Towards spirituality. Physical perfection means that the instrument that will be used by the forceany forcewill be sufficiently perfect to be remarkably expressive. But the important point, the essential point, is the force that will use the instrument, and thats where a choice will have to be made. Mother remarks:)
I remember the exact moment when I said that the place, the time, the sound, everythingbecause at that moment, I suddenly felt a divine Will manifest. I remember having thought at that moment, Ah, it should be like this every time. And now it has come back. What was the date?
--
Towards the end, Mother remains long in contemplation, then takes Satprems hands.
Everything, Sri Aurobindos blue light.
0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come Towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.
--
And if you look at it from the wrong side, it1 is a tension, its like something that doesnt leave you a seconds respite. And its true, it doesnt allow you to fall asleep one minute; because in the ordinary consciousness, in the general ordinary life, rest means tamas. Rest means falling back into Inertia. So then, instead of a rest that benefits you, its a rest that stupefies you and then you have to make effort once more to recapture the consciousness you have lost. Thats how the vast majority of people sleep. But now, the lesson is different: when I lie down to rest my body and work without moving (work with an activity that doesnt force the body to move), as soon as there is the slightest not exactly fall, but the slightest descent Towards the Inconscient, something in the body immediately gives a startinstantly. It has been like that for a long time, two years, but now its instantaneous, and it very rarely happens there is true rest, which is an expansion and immensity of the being in full Light. Its magnificent.
But during the day, there are perpetual lessons, all the time, all the time, for everything, all the time. The lesson is least pronounced when I have to write something or see people; but there, too, the exact quality of peoples vibration (not their permanent vibration but the vibration in them at that minute), the quality of their consciousness is immediately made known to me through certain reactions in my body (gesture on different levels of the body). The nerves began only a few months ago their work of transfer of power. (What I call transfer of power is that instead of the nerves being moved by and obeying complex and organized forces of Nature, of the character, of the material consciousness in the body, they attune themselves to and directly obey the divine Will.) Its the transfer from one to the other thats difficult: there is the entire old habit, and then the new habit to be formed. It was a rather difficult moment. But now there remain enough old vibrations to be able to gauge exactly (and this has nothing to do with thought, it isnt expressed in words or thoughts or anything like all that: just vibrations), to know exactly the state people near me are in. From that point of view the lesson is going on, its very interesting. And whats wonderful is that more often than not the most receptive vibration, conforming the most to what it should be, is in children, but the very small ones, the tiny tots. I see lots of people, but now I understand why: I learn enormously that way, through that contact (with people whom I dont know, sometimes whom I see for the first time, or whom I havent seen for years). Its very interesting.
0 1966-04-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Just this simple thing of being impartial, neutral and perfectly sincere, without bias Towards experiences, Towards life, Towards thingsjust that they cant have! There is always a sort of petty bias, of preference in the background.
And all that is accumulated in the subconscient, and it comes back in the form of dreams. And naturally (thats quite a common experience, which is known to all those who are even slightly familiar with the play of occult forces), when someone in your dream comes and gives you blows and attacks you, its absolutely sure that youve had bad thoughts for himbad thoughts or bad feelings. Thats what comes back to you in that form. But they will say on the contrary: See, I was right to have bad thoughts for him: he comes and attacks me!
0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I lie down on my bed at night, there is an offering of all the cells, which regularly surrender as completely as they can, with an aspiration not only for union but for fusion: let there remain nothing but the Divine. Its regular, every day, every single day. And for some time, these cells or this body consciousness (but it isnt organized as a consciousness: its like a collective consciousness of the cells), it seemed to be complaining a little, to be saying, But we dont feel much. We do feel (they cant say they dont feel: they feel protected, supported), but still They are like children, they were complaining that it wasnt spectacular: It HAS to be marvelous. (Mother laughs) Ah, very well, then! So two nights ago, they were in that state when I went to bed. I didnt move from the bed till about two in the morning. At two in the morning I got up, and I suddenly noticed that all the cells, the whole body (but it really is a cellular consciousness, not a body consciousness; it isnt the consciousness of this or that person: theres no person, its the consciousness of a cellular aggregate), that consciousness felt bathed in and at the same time shot through by a MATERIAL power of a fan-tas-tic velocity bearing no relation to the velocity of light, none at all: the velocity of light is something slow and unhurried in comparison. Fantastic, fantastic! Something that must be like the movement of the centers out there (Mother gestures Towards faraway galactic space). It was so awesome! I remained quite peaceful, still, I sat quite peaceful; but still, peaceful as I could be, it was so awesome, as when you are carried away by a movement and are going so fast that you cant breathe. A sort of discomfort. Not that I couldnt breathe, that wasnt the point, but the cells felt suffocated, it was so awesome. And at the same time with a sensation of power, a power that nothing, nothing whatsoever can resist in any way. So I had been pulled out of my bed (I noticed it) so that the BODY consciousness (mark the difference: it wasnt the cells consciousness, it was the bodys consciousness) would teach the cells how to surrender and tell them, There is only one way: a total surrender, then you will no longer have that sensation of suffocation. And there was a slight concentration, like a little lesson. It was very interesting: a little lesson, how it should be done, what should be done, how to abandon oneself entirely. And when I saw it had been understood, I went back to bed. And then, from that time (it was two, two: twenty) till quarter to five, I was in that Movement without a single break! And the peculiar thing was that when I got up, there was in that consciousness (which is both cellular and a bit corporeal) the sense of Ananda [divine joy] in everything the body did: getting up, walking, washing its eyes, brushing its teeth. For the first time in my life I felt the Ananda (a quite impersonal Ananda), an Ananda in those movements. And with the feeling, Ah, thats how the Lord enjoys Himself.
Its no longer in the foreground (it was in the foreground for an hour or two to make me understand), now its a bit further in the background. But, you understand, previously the body used to feel that its whole existence was based on the Will, the surrender to the supreme Will, and endurance. If it was asked, Do you find life pleasant?, it didnt dare to say no, because but it didnt find it pleasant. Life wasnt for its own pleasure and it didnt understand how it could give pleasure. There was a concentration of will in a surrender striving to be as perfectpainstakingly perfectas possible, and a sense of endurance: holding on and holding out. That was the basis of its existence. Then, when there were transitional periods which are always difficult, like, for instance, switching from one habit to another, not in the sense of changing habits but of switching from one support to another, from one impulsion to another (what I call the transfer of power), its always difficult, it occurs periodically (not regularly but periodically) and always when the body has gathered enough energy for its endurance to be more complete; then the new transition comes, and its difficult. There was that will and that endurance, and also, Let Your Will be done, and Let me serve You as You want me to, as I should serve You, let me belong to You as You want me to, and also, Let there remain nothing but You, let the sense of the person disappear (it had indeed disappeared to a considerable extent). And there was this sudden revelation: instead of that base of enduranceholding on at any costinstead of that, a sort of joy, a very peaceful but very smiling joy, very smiling, very sweet, very smiling, very charmingcharming! So innocent, something so pure and so lovely: the joy which is in all things, in everything we do, everything, absolutely everything. I was shown last night: everything, but everything, there isnt one vibration that isnt a vibration of joy.
0 1966-06-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now it has become the movement of even the cellular consciousness. All the weaknesses, all the response to adverse suggestions (I mean the tiny little things of every minute, in the cells), it sometimes comes in waves, to such a point that the body feels its going to buckle under the onslaught, and then theres such a warm, deep, sweet light, so powerful, which restores order everywhere, puts everything in its place and opens the road Towards transformation.
These phases are very difficult times for the bodys life; you feel as if there only remains one thing that decides: the supreme Will. Theres no support leftno support; from the support of habit to the support of knowledge and the support of will, all the supports have disappeared: there is only the Supreme.
0 1966-06-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning Towards five, you came and told me lots of things.
Oh, really!
0 1966-07-06, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
118The love of solitude is a sign of the disposition Towards knowledge; but knowledge itself is only achieved when we have a settled perception of solitude in the crowd, in the battle and in the mart.
119If when thou art doing great actions and moving giant results, thou canst perceive that thou art doing nothing, then know that God has removed His seal from thy eyelids.
0 1966-07-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Were still receiving a number of letters because of the article in Plante, or from people who have read your book. And there are lots of them who want to come here! Thats more serious! But anyway, we send them literature. We tell most of them that they have to prepare themselves. And I direct a large number Towards Auroville; maybe thats the essential raison dtre of Auroville.
***
0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After Satprem had left, Mother remained silent for a long time, then turned to Sujata and told her, "Strange, very strange, I've never seen a lotus bud bowing down." Then, as Sujata looked at her without understanding, Mother added, "The heart lotus is always turned upward; it's the aspiration. Here, it bows down Towards the earth."
***
0 1966-09-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was like that. And then, from the skythere was a vast sky going all the way up from below (it was like a painting), a very clear, very luminous, very pure skyfrom the sky there came innumerable hundreds of things that looked like birds flying Towards him, and he drew them to him with a gesture. They generally were pale blue or white; now and then, something like the tip of a wing or the top of a crest was somewhat dark, but that was accidental. They came and came in their hundreds, and he gathered them with a gesture, then sent them Towards the earth: he was standing on a steep slope, and he sent them into the valley below. And there, they turned into (Mother laughs) opinions! They became opinions! Some were dark, others light-colored, brown, blue.
They were like kinds of birds flying Towards the earth, like that. But it was a pictureit wasnt a picture: it moved. It was very amusing!
They came from up above, luminous, in their hundreds. Then he said, This is how opinions are formed.
--
They came from the sky, a vast, vast sky, and luminous, clear, neither blue nor white nor pink nor it was luminous, simply luminous; and from that sky they came in their I say hundreds, but it was in their thousands that they came. He stood there, receiving them, and then with a movement of his hands he sent them Towards the earth, where they became opinions! I think I started laughing, it amused me.
Its strange.
--
And those birds (they were birds that werent birds, but they looked like birds), they came all luminous, luminous, with sometimes tiny darker traces here or there, but generally all luminous; their shape was very fluid. And the colors werent as we know them: it wasnt white, it wasnt pale blue, but as if the essence of white and blue, the essence of colors. I dont know how to explain it. And they came like that, then he sent them down, and when they went through his hands and flew down Towards the earth (laughing) they became brown, blue, gray all possible colors! But those were opinions. Its amusing.
***
0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One suddenly sees Its a certain region, there, a region in the earth atmosphere, vast and imperishable, where things take on a new importance, which sometimes belies appearances, and one sees a sort of great, immense current carrying circumstances and events along Towards a goal always the same goal, and through very unexpected paths. It becomes very vast, and despite the horror of details, as a whole it takes on a very smiling Rhythm.
Now I know, I remember, this whole experience came after I saw a book that was published quite recently in India, in English, which they entitled The Roll of Honour, and in which there is a photo and a short biography of all those who died in the fight against the British, for Indias freedom. There were photos everywhere, lots of them (some were only photos the police took after they had just been killed and were lying on the ground). And it all brought a certain atmosphere: the atmosphere of those disinterested goodwilled people who meet with a tragic fate. It had the same impression on me as the horrors of the Germans during the war over there. These things are obviously under the direct influence of certain adverse forces, but we know that the adverse forces are, so to say, permitted to workthrough the sense of horror, in factin order to hasten the awakening of consciousness. So then, that experience, which was very strong and was very like the one I had when I saw the photographs of German atrocities in France, put me in contact with the vision of the human, terrestrial, modern error (its modern: it began these last one thousand years and has become more and more acute in the last hundred years), with the aspiration to counterbalance that: How to do it? What is to be done? And the answer: Thats why you have created Auroville.
0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like the meeting of two curves: one curve coming from the past and another curve going Towards the future, and that day is the meeting point of these two curves. So then, I saw your book as a sort of culmination of the curve coming from the past. And there is a point that isnt yet clear in your thought or your conception there (gesture above the head): its something that belongs to the ascending curve of the future. That point is where the difficulty is: the movement that belongs to the curve of the past has difficulty connecting with the movement of the future. I see it as a graph. Its not a thought: its a graph. There is a point where the two curves havent connected.
I chose two cards. They are here. I am not showing them to you: you will have them on the 29th. I dont yet know what I will write or whether I will write anything.
0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the number of things keeps increasing (Mother looks around her). When I first came into this room, it was empty; when they made the music room, it was empty. Now (Mother makes an amused gesture pointing Towards the heaps of things on the windowsills, the furniture, everywhere), theres no room left for anything! Its crammed to overflowing. So I wonder at peoplethose who feel deprived and those who are bored: to me, those two categories are unthinkable! How can one have time to be bored and how can one lack anything?!
The work keeps increasing (for everyone); the mail is something unbelievable! Its pouring in from everywhere. I got (Mother laughs) a letter from America, from someone I dont know at all, who listened to phonograph records of my voice. And, I dont know, its people who seem to have occult experiences or perhaps practice spiritualism, and he writes to tell me that he hears my voice and I am giving him revelations about himself. But then (laughing) fantastic revelations! He says its my voice, he doesnt doubt it (he accepts even the seemingly most fanciful things), but still, for safetys sake hed like to ask me (!) if I am indeed the one who has told him those things. And among the things I am supposed to have told him, I seem to have declared that he is a combined reincarnation of Buddha, Christ, Archangel Gabriel, Napoleon and Charlemagne! I am going to answer him that those five characters belong to different lines of manifestation and therefore they are rather unlikely to be combined in a single being (a single human being)!
--
People seem to be rushing Towards As if they were rushing ahead without knowing why, and at the end is a great big hole! I dont know whats going to happen.
(silence)
0 1966-10-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because its an experience Ive had several times, and with all this work I am doing now, I understand better. You see, what seems to be perpetuated or preserved isnt individuals: its states of consciousness states of consciousness. Those states of consciousness manifest through many individuals and many different lives, and those states of consciousness are what progress Towards a more and more luminous perfection. There are now, at present, all kinds of categories of states of consciousness that come one upon another in order to be put in contact with the Truth, the Light, the perfect Consciousness, and at the same time they have retained a sort of imprint (like a memory) of the moments when they manifested.
There is a big work of transformation of the material states of consciousness going on: the states of consciousness nearest to the Inconscient, the most material states of consciousness. They come like that [to present themselves to Mother], with one or two examples of their previous manifestation (perhaps even their first emergence from the Inconscient), and then I see the transition (along with what has transformed them, changed them or even simply altered them through successive manifestations), the transition up to the point when they are now presented before the supreme Consciousness for the final transformation. This is a perpetual work, so to speak, because, interestingly, its a work I can go on doing while seeing people. Generally my work was interrupted when I saw people, because I was busy with them and that diminished and limited the work: they represented a small aggregate of difficulties that enormously shrank the Action [of Mother]. But now its no longer like that. And the interesting point is that it places people in this or that curve of transformation of the consciousness. For some time I have been seeing a considerable number of people I had never seen before (with all the old or familiar people there was no difficulty, but with the new ones it generally caused a shrinking of the work), and now with this study of states of consciousness, people are placed: here, there, here (Mother draws different levels in space). And if they are receptive, they must go away [after seeing Mother] with a new impulse to transform themselves. Those who arent receptive just miss it; but they are no longer a disturbance: they come in and go out. And from that I know what state they are in I can even do it with photos, but when I see people its much more complete. Photos are no more than one moment of their being, while here, even what isnt being manifested is there, hidden behind, and can be seen, so I see the person more completely. Its very interesting. It transforms this whole burden of visitors into something interesting.
0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Also, since the day I saw those two curves for you, they have been asserting themselves, establishing themselves, and the soaring Towards the future is magnificentvery strong, very powerful, and at the same time very luminous (luminous, it has always been so: luminous, even crystalline on the intellectual level), but now it has great force. A great force.
I felt like drawing the curve, but it should be pretty, well done, and I dont have the time but they are there (how can I put it?) in the invisible. The one that climbs, climbs magnificently, like a jet of light.
0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It began with the stone the stone and one sees very clearly the difference between the stone and plants, plants and animals, animals and men. One sees quite clearly all Matter striving and striving and striving Towards the Lord thats the outward journey. It has been like that since the beginning. It climbs up with all its errors, all its confusion, all its falsehoods, all its distortions but its EVERYTHING that climbs up. And the return is what is described in the message I am going to give on 4.5.67 [May 4, 1967]: the prison changed into a divine mansion.3
As a matter of fact, in the book I am writing I show that when one has touched that Light, its the turning point before coming back down; that the truth isnt the end up aboveup above, its one half.
--
No, I understand his thought quite well: he see things too closely, mon petit! He sees that all the effort of the earth must be Towards the Divine, Towards union with the Divine; he sees (how should I put it?) what precedes, and sees it too closely, not from a sufficient distance. So then, for him, the return is the return Towards the Divine.
But if he were told, Abolition, Nirvana, he would say, No, no! not at all. Only, he doesnt see that.
In reality, its a threefold movement: the creation, which was the flight from the Divine (according, of course, to the ordinary conception which says that the creation fell, it wandered away from the Divine and men wandered away from the Divine); that was the first movement. But thats because he sees it too closely; he doesnt see that the Divine plunged to the very bottom of the Inconscient. (And thats the question: Why did He plunge to the very bottom of the Inconscient? Thats to be investigated [Mother laughs], one doesnt yet know how to explain it: everyone explains it differently.) He plunged to the very bottom (as for me, I think I know why, but that will be for later). He plunged to the very bottom of the Inconscient: beneath the stone (Mother makes a gesture of immutability, at the very bottom), beneath the mineral; the mineral is already a first awakening of the consciousness. But you have to see it as a whole to understand that its an ascent. If you see human life as it is, the impression is that men become lost in the fall, but thats the result of the Mind; the Mind needed to go through the whole experience, to go down to the very bottom in order to understand everything and bring everything back Towards the ascent. For plants, its really an ascent. Thus, according to this vision, there are three movements. But if you see the whole simultaneously, there are only two movements: the first movement is the descent of the Lord into the Inconscient (we cant say anything about that for the moment; once we have emerged from it, well be able to say); the second (the first we can conceive of) is, very, very slowly, through all possible experiences, even the most complete mental denials of the Divine, the ascent Towards the Divine. And then, once we have climbed up (Mother makes a gesture of descent), Come, come here: change this prison into the mansion of the Divine.
That will be very good, a very good message for 4.5.67.
0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember, it happened several times. And my impression was that when I was tranquil, something (which wasnt human at all) was there, quietly acting through me (I wasnt even occupied with it) and doing it. That was my very clear impression. I even did some experiments at that time. For instance, once, in a bus, there was a man who was tense and weeping; you could see he was utterly wretched. Then without stirring, unnoticed, I saw that Force going out Towards that man, and little by little, his face relaxed, everything calmed down, he grew quiet. This also happened several times. And thats how I knew Because at the time I wasnt very well informed yet; I always felt the Power up above, but didnt know what it wasthere was a Force that would come like that and act quietly. Its the same thing now, but fully conscious. Its the same thing: something that takes hold of the body. The body participates (meaning that it doesnt at all feel its acting, it almost doesnt feel itself), its only aware of a oh, so warm, so sweet a vibration, and at the same time so ter-ri-bly powerful! It comes like that, and the body doesnt need to want or try or anything: it doesnt think, doesnt strive, doesnt stir (Mother makes a gesture of bathing wholly in the Lord): its spontaneous and natural.
Sometimes, when its tired or something isnt quite all right or (that always comes from a contact with outside; afterwards I see, I know what the cause was, but while its happening there is simply a discomfort or a disorganization), then, oh, its exactly like a childs trusting abandon in something which is everywhere, around it, inside it, there, like this (enveloping gesture). And the bodys aspiration is just, May That alone exist. All the rest oof! its nothing at all, a nuisance. May That alone exist. If That alone existed, what a marvelous world this would be!
0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is thanks to this law that the world can last and progress Towards Truth and Love.
The guilty must be punished! Its always the same idea; men always have that idea: the guilty must be punished but where does that lead to??
0 1966-11-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, a great many. I have been told this several times, but naturally There are a great many of those so-called swamis and sadhus who are quite simply tricksters, but they have a rudimentary occult knowledge in a field where, unfortunately, it takes very little knowledge to be able to do a lot of mischief. There are lots of themnot one or two, but lots. And I know people who went and saw them, who begged them and tried to make them intervene [against Mother]. They have turned either against people around me or against myself. Not many against myself, but one or two of them think they are the lords of the world, and therefore completely immune, so they have tried, but It can cause a little friction, thats all, its nothing. But when its directed Towards people around me, its more difficult to counter because there is always theres always a slight response. They arent pure enough. Then it gives me a lot of trouble. Thats what happened last time, it was Towards all those around me: it gave me a lot of work.
With C. [Mothers attendant, who had fallen sick] I did think it was something of the sort, because two days beforeh and I was warned about a formation: a formation which came with a grimacing face and told me, Its over and done with all C.s fine work. You know, they are very small consciousnesses with a big spitefulness, and also some rage or otherwhy? Towards something they dont understand. And then, they use a rather rudimentary occult knowledge. I did what had to be done, but in the beginning I didnt think it was exactly magic: there were lots of reasons. Then, yesterday, C. himself had a dream in which someone was chasing after him (someone or something, he didnt know exactly what), and he ran and ran to escape. He ran till he woke up, and he woke up completely out of breath, as exhausted as if he had really run. Then I said to myself that what I had thought was correct.
Last night I was attacked: I saw two huge black beasts, like bulls, or bison, rather, huge, with gigantic breastsforces, really, all black. One of them paid no attention to me, but the other came charging at me, to attack me, so I ran, and then I woke up.
0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive seen photographs of the floods in Florence. It seems the water was rushing at forty-five miles an hour! Cars were washed away and dashed against houses. They say it was a tidal wave yet the water was flowing Towards the sea (or was it flowing back?). Its very mysterious, at any rate.
The water was at head level. All the palaces and museums were flooded and they say they were full of grime. So the students are now working to scrape everything clean. Theyre trying to dry the manuscripts. But lots of things have been definitively lost.
0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything! One is always on the way Towards something.
There comes a point when you go beyond indignation.
0 1967-02-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its beautiful, this Nature! I find it more beautiful than animals. From the point of view of consciousness, its obviously more limited; a plant doesnt have the consciousness an animal hasthey have this aspiration Towards the light, but the consciousness isnt precise. But from the point of view of material organization its incomparable. Take a tree like this one (the coconut tree under Mothers window), I see it all the time, this tree, its wonderful! And how it struggles, how it works, how it produces
From the point of view of beauty, I mean material harmony, the Mind has spoilt things a lot, quite a lot (at least thats my impression).
--
We may say that all experiences tend Towards a single revelation that consciousness alone exists. And that it is the decision or choice (the words are inaccurate), a decision of the consciousness that creates the formall forms, from the most subtle to the most material ones; and the material world, the apparent fixity of the material world results from a distortion or a darkening of the consciousness, which has lost the sense of its all-powerfulness.
This distortion has been still more pronounced since the advent of the mind, which in its working, has taken the place of consciousness so much that it has substituted itself for consciousness as it were, and to the extent that the mind, in its ordinary working, cannot be distinguished from consciousness it doesnt know what consciousness is, and so (Mother makes a gesture expressing a shrinking or hardening).
0 1967-03-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One could say thanks to all this (not even because ofTHANKS TO all this), I have had these last days, these last three days, the vision the concrete vision, showing how at every second, the supreme Consciousness (which I personally find convenient to call the supreme Lord), how at EVERY SECOND, it makes you do or say or see or know ex-act-ly what is needed for everything to move like this (round gesture expressing the innumerably ramified movement of universal forces), to move forward. Its not yet the direct, all-powerful, crushing Movement of direct Forces (gesture from above downward, like a sword of light): its a movement like this (same round gesture), but marvellousmarvellously subtle, ingenious, respectful of everything, but everything; you know, a movement that makes use of everything to lead Towards the Goal, even errorswhich are not errors because when the Consciousness is there, the error isnt an error committed by ignorance: a thing is said or done because thats what needs to be said or needs to be doneit may in appearance be even a blunder, yet its ex-act-ly what is needed for everything to move forward (same innumerable round gesture), move forward luminously Towards the desired goal. Its absolutely marvellous! And seen in tiny little details and in the whole. Its this marvel of a Consciousness that makes each one do what must be done, puts each thing in its place, arranges everything, and its our idiocy, an absolutely ignorant and stupid vision, that would have us believe in faults, in errors, in Each one is a problem to be resolved, so all those problems interpenetrate, and it is the WHOLE that must be led, precisely Towards this famous Truth (the true one). But Ive spent, you know, hours in admirationa blissful admirationbefore this marvel of order, with all the little things around you, all the little people around you, all the little circumstances. Its wonderful! Wonderful!
And then, this presumptuous mind which understands nothing and asserts itself in its all-powerful knowledge, oh its so comical!
0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For the children, precisely because they are children, the best would be to inculcate in them the will to conquer the future; the will to look ahead always and to move forward as rapidly as they can Towards what will be. But not to drag along, like a millstone around their necks, the burden of a whole past weighing down on them. Only when you are already very high up in consciousness and knowledge is it good to look back in order to find the points wherein the future began to be outlined. When you can see the whole at a glance, when you have a very general vision, its interesting to know that what will be realized ahead was already announced before; just as Sri Aurobindo said that the divine life will manifest on earth because it is ALREADY buried in the depths of Matter. From this point of view its interesting to look back or look at the very bottom (not in order to know what happened or to know what men have known thats quite useless).
As for the child, he should be told, There are marvels to be manifested, prepare yourself to receive them. Then, if they want something a little more concrete and easy to understand, they can be told, Sri Aurobindo came to announce these things; when you are able to read him, you will understand. This awakens the interest and the desire to learn.
--
It would be interesting to formulate or work out a new method of teaching for the children, taking them very young. Very young, its easy. We need people (oh, we would need remarkable teachers) who have, first of all, sufficient documentation on what is known to be able to answer any question; and at the same time, at least the knowledge, if not the experience (the experience would be better) of the true intuitive intellectual attitude, and (naturally, the capacity would be still preferable) but in any case the knowledge that the true way to know is mental silence: an attentive silence turned Towards the truer Consciousness, and the capacity to receive what comes from there. The best would be to have that capacity; in any case, it should be explained that its the true thing, a kind of demonstration, and that it works not only with regard to what must be learned, the whole field of knowledge, but also with regard to the whole field of what must be done: the capacity to receive the exact indication of HOW to do it, and as one progresses, it turns into a very clear perception of what must be done, and the precise indication of WHEN it must be done. At the very least, as soon as the children have the capacity to reflect (it begins at seven, but around fourteen or fifteen its very clear), they should be given some first hints at the age of seven, and a complete explanation at fourteen, of how to do it and that its the sole means of being in contact with the deeper truth of things; that all the rest is a more or less clumsy mental approximation of something you can know directly.
The conclusion is that the teachers themselves should have at least a sincere beginning of discipline and experience: it is not a question of piling up books and of repeating them like that. Thats not the way to be a teacher the whole earth is like that, let it be like that outside if it makes them happy! As for us, we arent propagandists, we simply want to show what can be done and try to prove that it MUST be done.
--
Sri Aurobindo is the future advancing Towards its realization.
Thus we must shelter the eternal youth required for a speedy advance, in order not to become laggards on the way.
0 1967-04-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is also the pressure of external agitation (the world lives in perpetual agitation), the external agitation: everything and everyone is rushing Towards one really doesnt know why. They want to do ten times more things in a given space of time than is normally possible, so it goes like this (gesture of trepidation). And to have the strength to remain calm and well-balanced in the middle of it, in that whirl
Its very interesting, really.
0 1967-04-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For after all it is the will in the being that gives to circumstances their value, and often an unexpected value; the hue of apparent actuality is a misleading indicator. If the will in a race or civilisation is Towards death, if it clings to the lassitude of decay and the laissez-faire of the moribund or even in strength insists blindly upon the propensities that lead to destruction or if it cherishes only the powers of dead Time and puts away from it the powers of the future, if it prefers life that was to life that will be, nothing, not even abundant strength and resources and intelligence, not even many calls to live and constantly offered opportunities will save it from an inevitable disintegration or collapse. But if there comes to it a strong faith in itself and a robust will to live, if it is open to the things that shall come, willing to seize on the future and what it offers and strong to compel it where it seems adverse, it can draw from adversity and defeat a force of invincible victory and rise from apparent helplessness and decay in a mighty flame of renovation to the light of a more splendid life. This is what Indian civilisation is now rearising to do as it has always done in the eternal strength of its spirit.1
Sri Aurobindo
0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its good it came back; its a form quite within everyones grasp, which they can understandyou arent asked extraordinary things: you are asked goodwill. When I found this again, I smiled and found it amusing, I said, Well, I could have written the same thing about cheerfulness! I could have said, Be cheerful and you will see cheerfulness everywhere.One can say many things (Mother rotates her hand slowly as if to present various facets), it always makes me think of a kaleidoscope with colour arrangements to express something else which shrinks, becomes diminished, generalized and finally within everyones grasp. But there is something: like a FORMIDABLE conflict taking place over the earth at this moment, with this wonderful divine Grace always helping, always striving for the best and exerting a pressure, Come now, be cheerful, come now, have goodwill, come now, have, yes, have that inner Harmony of contentment, of hope, of faith. Do not accept the vibrations of decomposition the vibrations that diminish, degrade and lead Towards destruction.
Its everywhere, everywhere like that (gesture of pressure on the earth).
--
Auroville is the shelter built for all those who want to hasten Towards a future of knowledge, peace and unity.
We have a small place called Promesse, where there will be six or eight rooms, an office which will be Aurovilles first administrative office, and also a guest house with a few rooms, five or six rooms for visitors. Its quite a small place, with a pretty garden and trees, on the Madras road. Its on Aurovilles outer border. And so its being built. There will be a lotus pond in the middle and a sort of big bowl, made of marble, I think, on which this text will be engraved (in French) to let people passing by know what Auroville is.
0 1967-05-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That Thoth is really remarkable. Did I tell you what happened when I first saw him? (And I asked Y. very insistently whether she had taught him, but she hadnt said anything at all to himnei ther taught nor said anything.) He came with her, and as soon as he saw me (he was on Y.s arm), he folded his hands! And then he made a speech to me: his mouth moved; there werent any sounds, but his mouth moved. And an expression Then I complimented him, and he immediately leapt onto my knees, curled up in my arms, and went off into a semi-trancestopped moving, kept still. It lasted at least five minutes. After five minutes, I thought, He cant just stay here forever, he should go now!then he opened his eyes and went away! The receptivity is far more remarkable than in human beings. Then he looked around him, looked out of the window, well, took interest in the place. Then he again looked Towards me, came back on my knees, and rested against my shoulder.
Long afterwards, a year afterwards, I asked Y. if he was in the habit of greeting with folded hands; she told me, Hes never done it, he did it only with you. Its clearly a special sensitivity. You know, the sign of an absolute trust, like that, curled up against me.
0 1967-05-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end
The action is hastened.
0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The perception of that immense Wisdom, you know, total, carrying everythingin every detail, with all the conscious detailscarrying everything Towards the future perfection (a growing perfection, always a future perfection): thats what saves you from being crushed, otherwise otherwise the contrast is a bit crushing.
These experiences always come after a great call in the cells, which feel their infirmity, their incapacity, their state which we might almost call a state of ignominy in comparison with the splendour we aspire to; the perception of the contradiction between what these cells are and what they aspire to be in order to be an expression of the Divine Its always following that that these experiences come as if to say, to show the road that has been travelled. But at this rate, between the road travelled and what remains to be travelled it will take a great deal of time yet.
0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And at the same time, when there was that look at the something which had to be defined, there was a great silence everywhere and a great aspiration (gesture like a rising flame), and all the forms that that aspiration has taken. It was very interesting. The history of the aspiration of the earth Towards the marvellous Unknown we want to become.
And each oneeach one who was destined to effect the junctionbelieves in his simplicity that the bridge he has walked is the only one. The result: religions, philosophies, dogmas, creedsbattle.
--
I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency Towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for the future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
Sri Aurobindo
0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end of the day, when I was alone, I began asking Sri Aurobindo precisely what he meant. Naturally, his hope is that the country that stood for Truth will be India for the moment, she is very far from it. But And since the subject was before me, I asked him how he saw the terrestrial possibility, in a harmonious future.
Then he said to meit was very simple, very clear: A federation of all nations and countries without exception, all continents. A single federation: the federation of all human nations of the earth. And a groupa governing groupconsisting of one representative from each country, the most able man from the standpoint of political and economic organization. And nothing of the proportional question that would give large countries many representatives and small ones only oneone representative for each country. Because each country represents one aspect of the problem. And they would sit in rotation.
0 1967-06-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those who serve the Truth cannot take one side or another. Truth is above conflict or opposition. In Truth all countries unite in a common effort Towards progress and realisation.
This was in answer to someone who asked whom to side with.
0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are no catastrophes. The Supramental is a force of order and harmony. Thus what may seem to us at first glance to be a catastrophe is bound to actually put things in order, work in every way and every detail Towards putting the earth in order.
September-October is generally the month of wars.
--
Ultimately, everyone commits the errors that will help Towards the larger triumph of the Truth.
Satprem
0 1967-06-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its as if, in order to replace that habit, there was a kind of effort to create another one(!) which is only an approximation. Does that state of consciousness, that way of being, that way of existing, reacting, expressing, does it strive Towards the Divine Manifestation? Is it in conformity with the tendency Towards the Divine Manifestation? The thought is silent, immobile, so the imagination doesnt function (all that is deliberate), and the movement is trying to be as sincere and spontaneous as possible under the influence of the divine Presence. Words distort too much.
From time to time, now and then, all at once the concrete experience, as in a flash: the experience of the Presence, of identification. But it lasts for a few seconds, then things revert to their former state.
0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, that relationship of simplicity (like that of a child) in which you very simply ask for the thing you feel the need for, but without mental complications; without explanations, without justifications, without all that useless farragosimply, Oh, I would like You have, for instance, quite a special feeling Towards someone or something and you would like that someone or something to be perfectly harmonious, happy (which physically is expressed by good health or favourable circumstances), and so, spontaneously, simply, you say, Oh! (you pray), Oh, may it be like that! And it happens. Then the thought (the general human thought): This has happened, therefore its the expression of the Truth. And it becomes a principle: This is true, this is the way things should be. But up above, in that Consciousness that global Consciousness in that total Harmony, those things in themselves, in their material expression (good health, favourable circumstances) are of no more than minor importance, so to say, of almost nonexistent importance: things may be this way or that or this (they may be a hundred different ways), without its making any difference to the Harmony; but this particular way is chosen because of the simple, pure, candid beauty of the aspiration that is lovely, that is powerful in its simplicity. And, you know, without mental complication, without hypocrisy of any sort, without pretence of any sort: very simply, but from a luminous, pure, loving heart, without any egoism, just like that. So thats a lovely light which has its place; and because of it, things may be this way or that (good health, favourable circumstances), it doesnt matter, its unimportant. Human beings attach importance only to the external form, to what has manifested; they say, Oh, this is true, since it isand its a passing breath of air. But the cause of it, its origin has a place in that total, universal Harmony: a disinterested goodwill, love devoid of egoism, trust that doesnt argue or reason, simplicityingenious simplicity for which evil doesnt exist.4 If we could catch hold of that and keep it That trust for which evil doesnt existnot trust in what takes place here: trust up above, in that all-powerful principle of Harmony.
(long silence, then Mother repeats this prayer:)
0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The role of music lies in helping the consciousness to uplift itself Towards the spiritual heights.
All that lowers the consciousness, encourages desires and excites the passions runs counter to the true goal of music and ought to be avoided.
0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it was really the childlike transcription of the need for ever more, ever better, ever more, ever better endlessly the sense of advancing, advancing Towards perfection. A perfection that I felt to be quite beyond anything people thought of something a something which was indefinable, but which I sought through everything.
So all that has come back to be sorted out, put in its place, offered (gesture upward), and now, its over.
0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, it came to me as a discovery. The whole religion, instead of being seen like this (gesture from below), was seen like that (gesture from above). Here is what I mean: the ordinary idea of Christianity is that the son (to use their language), the son of God came to give his message (a message of love, unity, fraternity and charity) to the earth; and the earth, that is, those who govern, who werent ready, sacrificed him, and his Father, the supreme Lord, let him be sacrificed in order that his sacrifice would have the power to save the world. That is how they see Christianity, in its most comprehensive idea the vast majority of Christians dont understand anything whatsoever, but I mean that among them there may be (perhaps, its possible), among the cardinals for instance who have studied occultism and the deeper symbols of things, some who understand a little better anyway. But according to my vision (Mother points to her note on Christianity), what happened was that in the history of the evolution of the earth, when the human race, the human species, began to question and rebel against suffering, which was a necessity to emerge more consciously from inertia (its very clear in animals, it has become very clear already: suffering was the means to make them emerge from inertia), but man, on the other hand, went beyond that stage and began to rebel against suffering, naturally also to revolt against the Power that permits and perhaps uses (perhaps uses, to his mind) this suffering as a means of domination. So that is the place of Christianity. There was already before it a fairly long earth historywe shouldnt forget that before Christianity, there was Hinduism, which accepted that everything, including destruction, suffering, death and all calamities, are part of the one Divine, the one God (its the image of the Gita, the God who swallows the world and its creatures). There is that, here in India. There was the Buddha, who on the other hand, was horrified by suffering in all its forms, decay in all its forms, and the impermanence of all things, and in trying to find a remedy, concluded that the only true remedy is the disappearance of the creation. Such was the terrestrial situation when Christianity arrived. So there had been a whole period before it, and a great number of people beginning to rebel against suffering and wanting to escape from it like that. Others deified it and thus bore it as an inescapable calamity. Then came the necessity to bring down on earth the concept of a deified, divine suffering, a divine suffering as the supreme means to make the whole human consciousness emerge from Unconsciousness and Ignorance and lead it Towards its realization of divine beatitude, but notnot by refusing to collaborate with life, but IN life itself: accepting suffering (the crucifixion) in life itself as a means of transformation in order to lead human beings and the entire creation to its divine Origin.
That gives a place to all religions in the development from the Inconscient to the divine Consciousness.
--
Islam was a return Towards sensation, beauty, harmony in the form, and the legitimization of sensations and joy in beauty. From a higher viewpoint, it wasnt of a very superior quality, but from a vital viewpoint, it was extremely powerful, and thats what gave them so much power to spread, to appropriate, to seize, to dominate. But what they did is very beautifulall their art is magnificent, magnificent! It was a flowering of beauty. Then there were othersit all came one after the other. And every religion came as a stage in the development and the relationship with the Divine, to lead the consciousness Towards a union which is a totality and not a removal from a whole reality so as to obtain another. The need for totality, completeness, is what caused those religions to come like that, one after another.
Seen in that light, its very interesting.
0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, there was a slight flagging, because there came I cant say the memory (it wasnt a memory), but all the complaints: the same thing as at the balcony on the darshan day the human attitude Towards the Supreme is only to complain and demand complain and demand and complain Thats all. It came back. Before, the whole vision was there like that (gesture from high to low), it was magnificent, magnificent: each and every thing, the entire human history, the entire history of intellectual and material evolution, everything, everything like that, everything in its place. It was really fine. And afterwards, there came that wave of complaints.
It was as if the body were asking, What attitude (thats what provided the link), What attitude should I have? What should I do? Because there was the vision of life, death, of all occurences, everything was there. The full knowledge of everything. Oh, all the stories of death were very, very interesting, and how mankind has tried to understand, and how there have been all kinds of solutions (that is, partial attitudes), and all of it, all of it was part of the Whole.
0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know if I know how to do it, but I always call, I am always like this [gesture Towards the consciousness above], calling above.
But thats not the way! You must do it HERE (Mother gestures in front of the disciples chest), and you hide behind (laughing) as I did the other day at the balcony!
0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I told her, I cant do anything for you if you dont seek something else, she wrote another letter to me in which she said, But I do seek something else, etc. I didnt want to reply. Then I did a little drawing, a sort of image that came to me: a big sun in the corner, mountain ranges like in the Himalayas, then at the bottom, a small mosque, a small church, and a small pagoda, and a bird flying away Towards the sun. And I sent her my drawing!
(Mother laughs) And then?
--
Its very simple: when you say to people, Be humble, they immediately think of being humble Towards others, and that humility is bad. True humility is humility Towards the Divine, that is, the precise, exact, LIVING sense that you are nothing, can do nothing, understand nothing without the Divine, that even if you are an exceptionally intelligent and capable being, that is NOTHING in comparison with the divine Consciousness and one must keep that constantly, because then one constantly has the true attitude of receptivity. A humble receptivity that sets no personal pretension against the Divine.
***
0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All of a sudden, yesterday afternoon Towards evening (around six, or a little before), there came a sort of atmosphere of (what should I call it?) a kind of discouraged pessimism in which everything had become lacklustre, grey, dissatisfied. When you see things from above, in a certain atmosphere of totality, each thing plays its part and collaborates in a general manifestation, but there, it was like something shut in itself, with no reason to be except that it was. It had neither aim, nor motive nor reason to be, neither was it a special circumstance or a particular event: it was a kind of self-enclosed formation, a state of being which was obviously morbid, but not violent, nothing violent. Yes, in which each and everything was without reason or aim, without any satisfactionnei ther oneself nor others, nor things. And I was DELIBERATELY shut in it, in order to feel it. The consciousness wondered, Why? What does it mean? Why is it like this? And at the same time (you know that yesterday was the day of Durgas Victory for those who worship Durga), so I asked myself, Why does she choose to shut me in this state just on the day of victory? What does it mean? What does it mean? It was indeed like a factual demonstration of the perfect uselessness of that way of being, which had no reason to be, which could be turned to anything, any time, without reason and without motive. It was like the symbol of disgruntled uselessness. But it went on. I looked and looked at it, trying to find the slightest clue to the cause of that state: what, when, who, how? And the curious thing is that its very, very foreign to my nature, because even when I was in real trouble, I never wasted my time being like that. And it went on, as things go on when I have to study them, understand them, and do what needs to be done. Then, at a certain point I said to myself, Oh, perhaps this is what Durga intends to conquer this year? And at the same time I remembered (like that, far away on the fringes of the consciousness), I remembered the time when Sri Aurobindo was there; every year, on the Victory day, I would tell him, Well, this is what Durga has done this year, and he would corroborate it. I would say, This is what Durga has conquered, this is what Durga Every year, over a long time. And so that memory was there, far away in the light, as if to tell me, See, do you remember that? And I said to myself, Well, this may be what Durga wants to conquer? Then I thought, But whats to be conquered in this? Its silly! Its a silly state. (Lots of people are in that state, I know, but its absolutely silly, it has neither reason nor cause nor aim, its like something that comes in without one knowing how or why.) It went on for a good while (I dont remember exactly how long). Then, when I had seen clearly, understood clearly what it was, I asked Durga, Is this what you want to do? And it was suddenly as if a very strange thing, as if it evaporated before my eyes, pfft! It went like this (gesture of bursting), and then I tried and tried the memory of it and everything had completely vanished! In one second it had completely gone.
While it was there, it was yes, as if something without any truth in itself, something that didnt rest on any truth. A morose, dissatisfied, grumpy state, and it was grey, grey, grey, lacklustre, looking at everything from the angle of uselessness and stupidity. Then there was a sort of bursting: all of a sudden, poff! like that, and it was all over. And now its a sort of vague memory which I can hardly recapture, which no longer exists.
--
And since how many years? Since something like 1915, I feltconstantly felt I was acting on the Command: the Command from above. The personal impulsion had disappeared. Since as long as that, 1915, and in that condition, there has been a whole evolution and transformation. And now, when I look back, not only all I used to do, but the way of looking at things, especially the way of looking at things [seems childish to me]. The reaction was already like this (wide-open, even gesture), because great care had been taken to correct any ignorant reaction; the reaction was already very much like this (same wide open gesture), but it was VOLUNTARILY so, not spontaneously so. Thats the great difference. You understand, that sort of universal equality like this (same gesture) was voluntary, it was the effect of a constant vigilance and a constant will. Now also the vigilance is constant, but its replaced by the vigilance and will to be constantly like this (Mother turns the two palms of her hands upward, like a bowl and forming an upside-down triangle at the level of her forehead), all the time like this inwardly, turned inward, as though each cell were turned inward, Towards its centre of light thats how it is. And there is still a vigilance not to forget, not to flagall the cells turned inward Towards That. So all that outward play, oh, how childish it all looks! And now I do things that are far more childish, lots of little things that are, to the ordinary human outlook, totally useless and quite childish but all that isnt the same thing its (a vast, supple, slow gesture) like the waves and rhythm of a divine Harmony expressing itself.
I might put it like this: at the time of this declaration (of 1954), I was still taking things seriously. At the time of the classes, when I spoke, I was taking all those things seriously.
0 1967-10-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On the earth! A humorist wrote an article in which the Americans had reached the moon, and while they were looking around, they suddenly saw people coming Towards them: Theyre Moonlings! They couldnt understand each other (they could speak to each other but couldnt understand); but one of them spoke English and other languages, and so they discovered that the Moonlings were Russians! That was very funny.
Well, I dont know very well, I read the Gospel long ago, but I dont remember, I didnt know a great battle was announced in it. I know they announced the Last Judgment when all the people who were buried will rise and appear before the Lord God seated in his armchair (Mother laughs), who will tell them whether they are (Laughing) He will put some on one side and others on the other side! I am not exaggerating, thats how its written.
--
The body itself is learning that every time it thinks of itself, theres a small catastrophenot catastrophe, but I mean on the bodys scale: a cellular catastrophe every time there is even a slight turning in on itself. It must forget itself completely, forget itself, and most importantly, it must not try to find support, comfort, understanding, help or anything of the sort (horizontal gesture all around)only there (gesture with palms open upward and the two hands forming a kind of upside down triangle): the only support is the Divine. The only support. The only help, the only responsibility. All the rest. There isnt one thing coming from or Towards a human being that isnt mixed; and the moment its mixed, it means conflict.
This is a time of extremes, even extremes in the downright material. Did I tell you both the other day that I had received the first flower of a plant which visibly was supramental powera flower like this (gesture), a hibiscus? And yesterday there was the first flower of another plant, also a hibiscus, this big, snow-white, with such a colour at the centre! An indefinable colour, it cant be described. Its golden pink, but so beautiful that you wonder how such colours can be physical. A flower this big (gesture, about fifteen centimetres), the first flower was yesterday. And that was VISIBLY (it expressed itself, you know) the Victory of Love, the Power of Love. Its as if all this physical Nature were, oh, like this (gesture of intense aspiration), tryingshe tries, and there is a Response. They are blessed not to have a mind.
0 1967-10-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But there is such idiocy in this body. For instance, there is at each moment (each second or minute), at each moment there is the choice between the continuation of the old habit or progress Towards consciousness. Its constantly like that. And through (what can I call it?) sloppiness (what is it? Its not bad will because its idiotic; its more idiotic than bad will), there is a spontaneous tendency to choose deterioration rather than the effort of progress, and its only when there is something like a slightly awakened consciousness that says, You silly fool! Youve gone through many more difficulties than the little difficulty of making an effort of progress, then that has some weightnot always.
There is a sort of passive knowledge (not that the body doesnt know how it is, it knows how it isits sloppiness), but when it knows and makes the effort, it is always, every time, expressed as lights, yes, like vibratory waves, and those of progress are the ones which have all the colours, that stippling of all the colours: a light made of a stippling of all the colours. Those are the lights that choose the immediate little effort to reject the sloppiness. But they are not important events: its something going on each minute, for everything, all the time, all the time, all the time for everything.
0 1967-10-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(The rest of the time is spent in meditation. Towards the end, Satprem feels a little guilty that he hasnt made Mother speak:)
I rarely ask you questions because I dont make my mind work too much.
--
But what Sri Aurobindo meant was that the movement, the general movement was Towards a catastrophe, and this was to divert the current of force.
But I have wondered whether the Tower of Babel, insofar as the story is true, wasnt a similar attempt, an attempt to harmonize men? Its presented to us the other way round, but I have wondered if it wasnt that.
0 1967-10-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
About these ships, you asked if they indicated a journey. As you know, its always the symbol of the yoga, the discipline one follows, and everyone has his own form of transport(!) For some its a plane; for others, a train; again others But most often its a ship, especially this great, classic sailing ship. And for you, its very clearly the symbol of your advance Towards realization. So all year long, whenever I receive a ship, I put it aside for you!
Am I getting on?
--
The ship is the development, the means of advance Towards that realization. It all came like that.
So I have every reason to hope it will be for this year. Because it came like that.
0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Never stop striving Towards perfection.
***
0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One or two days ago, I dont know, there was a sort of general vision of this striving of the earth Towards its divinization, and someone seemed to be saying (not someone: it was the witness-consciousness, the consciousness observing, but it gets formulated in wordsvery often its formulated in English and I have a kind of impression that it is Sri Aurobindo, his active consciousness, but sometimes it gets translated into words only in my consciousness), and these last few days, it was something saying, Yes, the time of proclamations, the time of revelations is pastnow, on to action.
Proclamations, revelations, prophecies, all that is after all very comfortable, it gives a sense of something concrete; now its very obscure, there is a sense that its very obscure, invisible (it will be visible only in results far, far ahead), and not understood.
0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its interesting because those two attitudes can be almost simultaneous, but they are From the standpoint of vibration, of vibratory sensation, they are two opposites that combine with each other: receptivity like this (gesture), Towards the Consciousness, the Force, Power, Light, all, that comes from above, and naturally Love (but about Love I will speak later). And it comes (gesture of descent), it comes down and everything, everything is ab-so-lute-ly passive and receptive (gesture of vertical opening): it absorbs and absorbs and absorbs, like that, totally given, in the state of a sponge that absorbs and absorbs and absorbs. At the same time, there is the relationship with the world (horizontal gesture) and the Power coming through and working, with the sense of the Force, the Action, the Thing imposing itself. Its magnificent. And in the SAME vibratory radiance of of That. Always the same all-powerful Perfection being absorbed and acting (gesture of flowing through Mother over the world in a perpetual movement).
That seems to be the secret of all-powerfulness. There is no need at all to go through mental knowledge that diminishes, shrinks, hardens.
--
And the state Ive just described is possible in the bodys cells and in the corporeal consciousness, also in the psychic consciousness; but vitally and mentally, even if you understand, it seems like an almost impossible realization because of a fixity, a fixity in the form: the form of thoughts and the form of sensations. Mentally it could only be expressed as an acceptance of all thoughts, all formulae, raising them up Towards something thats no longer a thought, no longer a mentally formulated thing, but a light, a conscious light that organises and unifies. But if you take them all on the same plane You can accept everything, but everything as one viewpointone among innumerable viewpoints on something that cannot be expressed in words, because as soon as you put words on it, it becomes a formula, and the formula takes the power away. But physically, in the bodys cells, its very, very clearly perceptible and is lived quite spontaneously: you receive only from on high, and you spread it.
***
0 1967-12-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sections like Industries which participate actively will contri bute part of their income Towards the development of the township. Or if they produce something (like foodstuff) useful for the citizens, they will contri bute in kind to the township which is responsible for the feeding of the citizens.
No rules or laws are being framed. Things will get formulated as the underlying Truth of the township emerges and takes shape progressively. We do not anticipate.
--
For example, those who produce food, a factory such as Aurofood (naturally, when we will be fifty thousand, it will be difficult to meet the needs, but for the moment well only be a few thousand at the most), well, a factory always produces far too much. So it will sell outside and receive money. And Aurofood, for instance, wants to have a special relationship with workers, not at all the old system something that would be an improvement on the Communist system, a more balanced organization than Sovietism or Communism, that is, which doesnt lean too much either Toward one side or the other.
The idea of Aurofood is good, and they are trying to make propaganda among industrialists.
--
Sections like Industries which participate actively will contri bute part of their income Towards the development of the township. Or if they produce something (like foodstuff) useful for the citizens, they will contri bute in kind to the township which is responsible for the feeding of the citizens.
Thats what weve said. The industries will participate actively, they will contri bute. If they are industries producing articles that arent in constant need and are therefore in quantities or numbers too great for the townships own use that will be sold outsidethose industries must naturally participate through money. And I take the example of food: those who produce food will give the township what it needs (in proportion to what they produce, naturally), and it is the townships responsibility to feed everyone. That means people wont have to buy their food with money, but they will have to earn it.
--
What I mean is that usually (always till now, and more and more so), men establish mental rules according to their conceptions and their ideal, then they apply them (Mother lowers her fist, as if to show the world under the mental grip). And thats absolutely false, arbitrary, unreal, with the result that things revolt, or else waste away and disappear. Its the experience of LIFE ITSELF that must slowly work out rules AS SUPPLE AND VAST as possible, in order that they remain ever progressive. Nothing must be fixed. Thats the immense error of governments: they build a framework and say, Here is what weve established, now we must live under it. So naturally, Life is crushed and prevented from progressing. It is Life itself, developing more and more in a progression Towards Light, Knowledge, Power, that must progressively establish rules as general as possible, so as to be extremely supple and capable of changing according to needof changing AS RAPIDLY as habits and needs do.
(silence)
0 1968-01-01, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Never stop striving Towards Perfection.
Mother
0 1968-01-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the physical ego that has been destroyed and is now like this (gesture with arms open upward). So it finds it odd! I dont know how to explain. This way of putting oneself in the center of things and seeing them in relation to that center of consciousness seems so You understand, the consciousness is spread out; its as much there or there as here, and it sees everything in relation to a higher, central Consciousness (Mother brings her two arms together, joining the tips of her hands above her head in a triangle pointing Towards the Supreme), which is like a kind of Beaconan immutable, all-powerful beacon throwing the same light on all things, without the least personal reaction of any sort.
And the last vestigesyesterday they seemed to be the last ones, because of this text they had asked me to read Naturally, when I speak I say I because its the body that speaks, but it has no sense of I, it Its very hard to explain. Anyway, because of this affair, I said, Ah, but how, how can that be said when its not me?Theres no me, its not me! And at the same time, there was this Consciousness above, saying, No personal reactions theres no more me, and if this must be done, let it be done. And for hours and hours, there was such a peculiar state in which everything It was like kinds of vestiges, or pieces of bark, I dont know; pieces of something a bit hard or shriveled, which had crumbled and were turning into dust, and nothing, nothing but this Great Vibration (gesture like two great wings beating in the infinite), so powerful, so calm the whole day. A sort of perception that life in a seemingly personal form like this one is only for actiononly for action, for the requirements of action; and there must be no reactions, only the instrument actingacting on the supreme Impulse, without reactions. And the perception was so clear that all, but all memories have been abolished, and are being increasingly abolished, so there may only remain a sort of mass of vibrations organized so as to make you do what needs to be done in the whole for everything to be prepared and (gesture of ascent) for everything to grow, to strive more and more Towards the transformation.
That makes speaking difficult, because of this old habit (maybe also a necessity to make oneself understood) of using the word II, whats this I? It no longer corresponds to anything, except for a mere appearance. And this appearance is the only contradiction. Thats the interesting point: this appearance is clearly a contradiction of the truth; its something that still belongs to the old laws, at least, in fact, in its appearance. And because of that, you are forced to say things in a certain way, but it doesnt correspondit doesnt correspond to your state of consciousness, not in the least. There is a fluidity, a breadth, a sort of totality, and above all, more and more strongly the sense that this (pointing to the body) must grow INCREASINGLY SUPPLEsupple, fluid, so to speak, so as to express without resistance or distortion the vision the real vision, the real state of consciousness. To the consciousness, this possibility of fluidity, of plasticity, is growing more and more evident, with only, only just something outwardly which is increasingly becoming an illusion. And yet, yet thats what others see, understand, know and call me. And it truly strives and strives to adapt more and more, but time still appears to have its importance.
0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a key in the relationship between man and woman, but not in their sexual relations. The so-called left-hand Tantrics (of the Vama Marga) are to true Tantrism what Boccaccios tales are to Christianity, or what the sodden Roman Bacchus is to Dionysos of the Greek mysteries. I know Tantrism, to say the least. As for the Cathars, whom I hold in the highest esteem, it would be doing them little honor to believe that they followed a sort of yoga of sexuality. Through my own experience I have often had the feeling of reliving the Cathars experience, and I see plainly that if some of them attempted to mix sexual relations into the true relationship between man and woman, they soon realized their error. It is a dead-end road, or rather its only end is to show you that it leads you nowhere forward. The Cathars were too sincere and conscious men to persist in a burdening experience. For ultimately, and that is the crux of the matter, the sexual experience in its very nature (whether or not there is backward flow or whatever its mode) automatically fastens you again to the old animal vibrations there is nothing you can do about it: however much love you may put into it, the very function is tied to millennia of animality. It is as if you wanted to plunge into a swamp without stirring up any mudit cannot be done, the milieu is like that. And when one knows how much transparency, clarification and inner stillness it takes to slowly rise to a higher consciousness, or to allow a higher light to enter our waters without being instantly darkened, one fails to see how sexual activity can help you attain that still limpidity in which things can start happening??? The union, the oneness of two beings, the true and complete meeting of two beings does not take place at that level or through those means. That is all I can say. But I have seen that in the silent tranquillity of two beings who have the same aspiration, who have overcome the difficult transition, something quite unique slowly takes place, of which one can have no inkling as long as one is still stuck in the struggles of the flesh, to use a preachers language! I think the Cathars experience begins after that transition. After it, the man-woman couple assumes its true meaning, its effectiveness, if I may say so. Sex is only a first mode of meeting, the first device invented by Nature to break the shell of individual egosafterwards, one grows and discovers something else, not through inhibition or repression, but because something different and infinitely richer takes over. Those who are so eager to preserve sex and to mystify it in order to move on to the second stage of evolution are very much like children clinging to their scootersit isnt more serious than that. There is nothing in it to do a yoga with, nothing also to be indignant about or raise ones eyebrows at. So I have nothing to criticize, I am merely observing and putting things in their place. All depends on the stage one has reached. As for those who want to use sex for such and such a sublime or not-so-sublime reason, well, let them have their experience. As Mother told me on the very same subject no later than yesterday, To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything. One is always on the way Towards something. One is always on the way, through any means, but what is necessary is, as much as possible, to keep ones lucidity and not to deceive oneself.
I will try to find one or two passages from Sri Aurobindo to give you his point of view.
--
No error can be more perilous than to accept the immixture of the sexual desire and some kind of subtle satisfaction of it and look on this as a part of the sadhana. It would be the most effective way to head straight Towards spiritual downfall and throw into the atmosphere forces that would block the supramental descent, bringing instead the descent of adverse vital powers to disseminate disturbance and disaster. This deviation must be absolutely thrown away, should it try to occur and expunged from the consciousness, if the Truth is to be brought down and the work is to be done.
It is an error too to imagine that, although the physical sexual action is to be abandoned, yet some inward reproduction of it is part of the transformation of the sex-centre. The action of the animal sex-energy in Nature is a device for a particular purpose in the economy of the material creation in the Ignorance. But the vital excitement that accompanies it makes the most favourable opportunity and vibration in the atmosphere for the inrush of those very vital forces and beings whose whole business is to prevent the descent of the supramental Light. The pleasure attached to it is a degradation and not a true form of the divine Ananda. The true divine Ananda in the physical has a different quality and movement and substance; self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine. You have spoken of Divine Love; but Divine Love, when it touches the physical, does not awaken the gross lower vital propensities; indulgence of them would only repel it and make it withdraw again to the heights from which it is already difficult enough to draw it down into the coarseness of the material creation which it alone can transform. Seek the Divine Love through the only gate through which it will consent to enter, the gate of the psychic being, and cast away the lower vital error.8
0 1968-02-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
of all discoveries from without and from within, Auroville will boldly spring Towards future realisations.
And finally, there are two versions: 4. Auroville will be a site of research for knowledge and means of existence leading to a human unity based on mutual understanding and goodwill.
0 1968-02-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But there are slight oscillations between the old habit of yielding, of being human (with all that it entails), and the other way of being. The other way is vigilant, its on the alert and says, No, no! No more of that, no more! The time for that is over. Because, very clearly, that means a slide Towards death; the other way is the ascent Towards we wont yet say immortality because thats difficult for this substance, but life at will.
Well see.
0 1968-02-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, its the story of little R. whom they educate with music and caresses. Its the same story. But still, the city of love, damn! Auroville should be something that impels you Towards other concepts than these petty things. I went there one day, and, you know, that place is moving
Oh, its beautiful.
--
In the end, whatever happens in life, in action, is to make the movement of transformation and ascent as rapid as possible. Perhaps there are timesthere is a rhythm, and there are times more favorable to harmony, but a stagnant harmony, and so one tries to do away with, or at any rate suppress, all dangerous movements that might stop the progress or even lead Towards destruction; but there are other times when there is a very strong push Towards transformation, and, I must say with a risk of possible damage. Certainly since 1956, its plainly visible that there has been something pushing and pushing and pushing to hasten the movement, and it results in some very dangerous extravagances.
Its with this knowledge and this certaintythis vision of things that most of the time I remain as a noninterfering witness. Its only if things take a really nasty turn then one is forced to intervene.
0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
3) Auroville wants to be the bridge between the past and the future. Taking advantage of all discoveries from without and from within, Auroville will boldly spring Towards future realisations.
4) Auroville will be a site of material and spiritual researches for a living embodiment of an actual Human Unity.
--
Auroville is the first attempt in the experiment. A new world will be born if men consent to strive for transformation and the search for sincerityit can be done. It took millennia to evolve from animal to man; today man, thanks to his mind, can accelerate things and will a transformation Towards a man who will be God.
This transformation with the help of the mind, through self-analysis, is a first stage; afterwards, vital impulses must be transformedwhich is far more difficult; then, most of all, the physical: each cell of our body will have to become conscious. It is the work I am doing here. It will allow the conquest of death. Its another story; that will be future mankind, perhaps in centuries, perhaps sooner. It will depend on men, on peoples.
Auroville is the first step Towards this goal.
In the final English version, the apostrophe was removed: "...To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness."
0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And for the human consciousness, it takes long. But as you remarked just before, its pretty. It feels like something going like this (gesture like a tide spreading out), very slowly for the human consciousness, certainly, but quite implacable Towards resistances, and so sov-er-eign-ly sure of its victory. Thats pretty. And with the least amount of damage, undeniably. Not to mention that what looks like damage may only be, seen in the whole, a means of higher realization.
"To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness."
0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Any movement backward or downward is in contradiction to life in Auroville, which is a life of ascent Towards the future.
But words
0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Someone had written to Mother, "I want my money to be used exclusively to conquer the causes of our sufferings and misery." Mother had replied, "That is what we are working Towards here, but not in the artificial way of the philanthropists, who only deal with the outward effects. We want to eliminate forever the CAUSE of suffering, by divinizing matter through the integral transformation."
Mother means socialism or communism.
0 1968-04-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother spends the entire time in contemplation. Towards the end:)
Dont feel like talking.
0 1968-04-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He told me another story. He had another dream here, in Pondicherry, which very much upset him (because he loves you, he feels something for you). One night he saw himself, P.L., turned into a bird, a sort of owl which wanted to go and kill you! That bird had a dagger and was about to go and kill you. Then he woke up with a start, horrified by what he was going to do. It was P.L. turned into an owl, rushing Towards you with a dagger to kill you. He was horrified, poor man.
That means he is very much under their influence.
0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All these last days, there has been an INTENSE work, extremely intense, of impersonalization of the physical consciousness. It results in a sort of (unsteady gesture) You understand, the whole solid base that makes up the corporeal personhop! gone, taken away. So then, at times theres a wobbliness. For instance, for perhaps ten or fifteen minutes, I had a total abolition of memoryof recollection and memory. And Now I am used to those things (theres a tremendous number of them), so I stay like that, exclusively turned Towards all the cells are still, silent and exclusively turned Towards the Force, the Consciousness, like this (gesture with the arms opened upward), and they wait. And then, there is a sort of concentration of energy, of force, and suddenly, as if coming from elsewhere (thats a very odd sensation) You see, all that we do, all that we know, everything is based on a sort of semiconscious memory which is there thats gone. And theres nothing anymore. Its replaced by a sort of luminous Presence, and things are there, but you dont know how. Its not as if they had come back as before, its not that, its Theyre there effortlessly. And whats there is ONLY JUST whats needed at a given moment. There isnt all that baggage you constantly drag behind yourself like that, as before, its not that: theres JUST the thing you need. But you have to be very, very still; if youre restless or excited in the least, or even if you make an effort, theres nothing anymore. And on the most material level, there is also a sort of perception that the whole material equilibrium of the past has disappeared too, and that anything may happen at any time. Fortunately (that must be why its done), fortunately the cells have a very ardent faith, very ardent.
I told you just before that I had felt that avalanche of attacks. It came in a very subtle form: the unreality of the conception that has been admitted and adopted the unreality of the divine Presence in the body, the unreality of the world in transformation Towards a more and more divine state; like an unreality surging up (gesture as of a wave from below), in a sly way, to cut off the base and support of the faith.
But the Consciousness was there, and the awareness that it was an attack; and there was no battle, no attempt to convince or anything, simply like that (Mother opens her arms upward), a TOTAL surrender.
0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was that whole, overall vision of the history of the creation. It was really interesting. Interesting because whew! you felt so free! So free, so peaceful, so smiling! And at the same time, with such a certitude that everything is moving Towards a more harmonious, less chaotic, less painful manifestation and that there is only one more step to be made in the creation.
What I admired (I often admire this) was that its often apparently mediocre or rather unimportant things (all that people regard as insignificant), its generally what brings on the most considerable progress. In the course of yesterday, and apparently (I know its only an appearance), apparently through D.s visit and those childrens answers, that entire phase of the manifestation became clear, found its place and lost all its power of influence and all its grip on the consciousness. It was as if the consciousness rose wholly free and luminous, joyous, above all that.
0 1968-05-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Every effort made Towards the purification of ones physical consciousness is so much less work for this body.
If everyone made an effort
--
On his head sits the same person as before: Sweet Mother? Pavitra? Satprem? A teacher? I do not know. I cannot make out the persons body, only his changing face. All of a sudden, the multitude, the huge crowd there receives a tremendous vibration: everything is shaken, and from this change of mentality, there springs a very powerful cry, applause Towards this Force that has just penetrated their souls the whole crowd is transformed. Once the ceremony is over, the elephant comes out of the Basilica. I stand near the door and contemplate the endless crowd stretching far, far away. I am curious to know how many people are there, and at the end, a number appears on the horizon: 1,600,000,000.
This man is prodigiously receptive!
--
Towards the end
I told P.L. yesterday that whenever he feels the need to see me, he should let me know. Of course, its better if its not too frequent because I am terribly busy, but well see. Its necessary. Its important.
0 1968-06-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At any rate, the inner (or higher) organization of circumstances, feelings, sensations, reactions in the totality of what thinks it is individuals, is certainly growing more precise Towards a definite aim in its orientation, an aim we might define as the progress of the content of consciousness, that is to say, the broadening and enlightening of consciousnesses. But I am putting it the wrong way round (that is, I am putting it the way its understood); the truth is this: its the Consciousness doing a special work (gesture of kneading) on the instruments of its manifestation, so as to make them clearer, more precise, transparent and complete. When the Consciousness expresses itself, it does so in instruments who darken, muddle, mix up and diminish its power of expression to a tremendous degree; well, thats the work: making them more limpidmore transparent and limpidmore direct, less muddled, and broader, ever broader and at the same time more and more transparent: removing the obstructing fogtransparent, limpid, and also very vast.
Its a movement of acceleration: its the great work of the whole creation to consciously return (return is another silly wordturn to would be better), to become again, to identify again, not by abolishing the whole work of development and ascent, but Its like a multiplication of the facets of Consciousness, and that multiplication is growing increasingly coherent, organized and conscious of itself.
0 1968-07-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But her soul is one, intense in her aspiration Towards the spiritual truth, the essential unity of the creation and the divine origin of life, and by uniting with this aspiration the whole country can recover a unity that has never ceased to exist for the superior mentality.
My handwriting has become quite bad. Its not me who wrote this, I dont remember it at allit doesnt evoke any memory in me.
--
Towards the end
Do you have news of P. L.?
0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Finally, a letter from P.L. telling the story: I somewhat restrained myself from writing to you and telling you about my new situation, which might have been precipitated at any moment. On my return, the Vatican adopted a dual policy: threats on one hand, and on the other, promotions and offers of fine situations. I had been absent from Rome since December 9: what strange illness could last such a long time? There was talk of subjecting me to a medical examination by three physicians, demanding the names of the clinics2 visited, and so forth. I consulted His Eminence and Msgr. R. Being expelled by the application of the rule suited no one neither my family, nor the Cardinal himself. So the solution was to take up my new post, assuring them that I had fully recovered: thus the investigations stopped; I was no longer prosecuted, my case was shelved. No doubt, curiosity and suspicion havent been allayed, but my life has gone back to routine, and after some time everyone will forget. I will see the Pope next month, and I may accompany him in his journey to Colombia at the end of August I will keep you informed. There is still the difficulty of his health which may prevent the journey. All that I have just told you is quite external to myself and I hardly participate in it; Id rather write about my consciousness: it hasnt changedit has remained fastened to Mothers influence. I feel her protection; everything is easy, for she is with me; she gives me the suitable answer. Like a mantra, I repeat, Oh, Mother, with your help is anything impossible? More than that, the joy she has put in my heart remains unshakable. My thought flies away Towards her, full of gratitude. Msgr. R. told His Eminence I had been at the Ashram: the Cardinal is delighted. R. has finished reading your book: in his mass he has preached Aurobindos ideas. He told me he has come into contact with Mother: he is going to write to her, and later will go and see her. He has accepted Aurobindos message as a solution for the world. I must still tell you the joy the telegram gave me: to Mother all my gratitude.
(Mother goes into a long contemplation)
0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1) Is what I call the Supreme, which I turn to within, a reality to the extent of my small capacity? And is my movement Towards that a true thing, or an imagining and a flight from another reality which I refuse to recognize?
Thats easy!
--
Yes. He said that if one turned exclusively to the Impersonal, one would tend Towards an immobile, static realization, whereas going through you would lead to the dynamic realization.
Oh, thats it.
--
And in my case, what does it imply regarding the right attitude Towards the Supreme and Towards You?
Is that all?
--
No! No, when people ask me, I tell them straight, No. Because in spite of everything, even if one understands, one is influenced by the fact of a personal form, a personal appearance, a defined personality thats worthless. There are those who prefer to go to the Supreme through the idea of the Mother, that is to say, of the realizing Force. As for me naturally, for me it has no meaning. But I see very clearly, I know that if people call me, it never goes here (Mother points to herself), it always goes straight Towards the Supreme; even what goes through the active consciousness goes straight to the Supreme. But for them, sometimes its easier. So I let them do it, but Because it doesnt matter; this person [Mother] has become quite what could we call it? Its not even an image, it may be a symbol. But its like people who, in order to fix their attention, need to fix a point. I see what constantly happens: instead of directly going like this (gesture Towards the Supreme) and of being a little imprecise for people, it goes like this ( Towards Mother), its gathered here (in Mother), and it goes there ( Towards the Supreme).
(Mother draws with her two arms a sort of path going Towards her, rising upward, then coming down again through her Towards the people. The whole path looks much like the silhouette of a single Being.)
Image 3
0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Three or four days ago, after lunch (I rest before going to take my bath, I lie down here), I fell asleep (I sleep very little: I go into an inner consciousness, but I dont sleep). I fell asleep. I woke up, then got up and started Towards the bathroom I felt as I did before: I was walking by myself, I had my balance. And spontaneously, without thought. But then it was taken away (gesture as if someone came to take that strength away from Mother). So I suspected that during my sleep, a part of the vital being (laughing) had come back, and naturally I was beginning to live again! So it was taken away.
And the body is being given an education: its being taught how to will the true way of being and willing. And over the entire material creation (gesture covering and enveloping the earth), there is a tissuewhich we might call catastrophica tissue of bad will. That is to say, a sort of web, yes, a defeatist webdefeatist, catastrophicwhere you botch what you wanted to do, where there are all possible accidents, all possible bad wills. Like a web. And the body is being taught to get out of it.2
0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You will see that your whole conception and notion [of heaven and hell] is based on one thing, an entity you call God, and a world you call his creation, which, to your mind, are two different thingsone having made the other, the latter being subjected to the former and the expression of what the former made. Well, thats the initial error. But if you could feel deep down that there is no division between that something you call God and that something you call the creation; if you thought, Its exactly the same thing, if you could FEEL that what you call God (which is perhaps a mere word), what you call God suffers when you suffer, is ignorant when you are ignorant, and it is through this whole creation that he finds himself again little by little, step by step, unites with himself, realizes himself, expresses himself, and its not at all something he willed arbitrarily and made autocratically, but it is the growing, increasingly developing expression of a consciousness that objectifies itself to itself Then, instead of being like a little child who kneels down, folds his hands and says, God, I implore You, make me a good boy, let me not cause my mother any sorrow (thats very easy and, well, I cant say its bad!), instead of lighting a candle and kneeling before it with folded hands, light a flame in your heart and have a great aspiration for something more beautiful, truer, nobler, better than anything I know; I ask that tomorrow I begin knowing all those things and begin doing all that I cannot doand every day a little more. Then, if you objectify a little, if for some reason you have been put in presence of a lot of misery in the world, if you have unhappy friends or suffering parents or difficultiesanything then you ask that the entire consciousness may rise TOGETHER Towards that perfection which must manifest, that all this ignorance which has made the world so unhappy may be changed into enlightened knowledge, that all that bad will may be illumined and transformed into benevolence. And how lovely those prayers would be!
I remember that during those classes, on certain days I knew it was the psychic that spoke, and on other days it was only the mind. And that day, I remember, the psychic presence was very strong.
0 1968-09-14, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Almost the entire time is spent in contemplation. Towards the end, Mother asks:)
Nothing to ask?
0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like this: the body is absolutely convinced that there is only one Willone Consciousness, one Will. Consequently, whatever happens is part of that Consciousness and that Will. Thats how it is, you understand. So it cant get angry. It has one spontaneous tendency: let the aspiration be more intense, the surrender more complete, the trust more total. It gets formulated like this: ThatThat which is everything and is oneis nevertheless, despite all appearances, it is nevertheless the Supreme Goodness, the Supreme Beauty, the Supreme Harmony everything reaches out Towards That. That is it. And we too reach out Towards That. There, thats the bodys philosophy. But not in the manner of the other parts of the being: quite spontaneous, and with a sort of indisputability.
(silence)
0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end
Do you have headaches?
--
For it to be active, that state of consciousness must be sufficiently material, that is to say, in the most material part of the psychic. Its a field of consciousness that belongs to the psychic world. But it must be in the psychic TURNED TowardS MATTER. And not just a thought: it must be a spontaneous way of being.
It can be expressed in different ways. Its a terrestrial manifestation of divine Love in its form of it has something to do with benevolenceits not benevolence, but a way of existing, feeling, seeing, acting, which is a sort of (words are stupid), a psychic benevolence, which is an expression of divine Oneness (Mother shakes her head at the inadequacy of words). The mental transcription takes all the truth out of it.
0 1968-10-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I constantly see. At night (especially at night), I see moving forms that look like You know how J. is dressed,3 or Dr. Agarwal4 Oh, speaking of Dr. Agarwal, when Pralhad [his son] died, his mother was very anxious to know if he had come to me. I told her, Nothing, I havent seen anything. So I dont know if its as a result of that or if I thought about it, but two days ago (the day before yesterday), I went for a stroll in a forest of the vital! Mon petit, it was beautiful! Oh, a magnificent forest, and so well maintained, so clean, oh, it was lovely! A really magnificent place, really magnificent. Then, I suddenly see a youngish Pralhad there, a mere lad, coming Towards me and telling me (in a despairing tone), I dont know, cant find the religion. I told him, You dont need a religion! He said, Oh, theres another man here who cant find a religion. And that was Benjamin!5 I said, Hes an idiot! He doesnt need to find a religion! There you are: Benjamin lost in a mar-vel-ous forest (its beautiful, you know!) because he cant find a religion! And Pralhad looking for a religion! So I wanted to send a line to his mother to tell her, Be consoled, Pralhad is in a very beautiful place!
He looked very well. He was very well dressed.
0 1968-10-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I knew a painter like that; he was a great painter: Gustave Moreau. But there are few paintings by him, because he was a man who kept doing his paintings over again. He would progress, his vision would progress, and his painting would always appear to him to be outside, unfinishedit couldnt be finished! So its only when he died that they could get his paintings there were many of them, and they were magnificent. Only, each of them was a movement Towards something.
Have you seen his house? He left his house with all that was inside, they made it into a museum.
0 1968-11-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its quite extraordinary. And this Msgr. Z will also be in it. P.L.s letter goes on: You may remember that I had been told about a promotion at the Vatican; that promotion, announced while I was in Pondicherry, gave rise to the basest intrigues, so that the nomination was stopped. And paradoxically, I have been given its duties without the title. They have decided to test me, and to do so for a period of at least four years. The struggle for power in this milieu is frightening. But I see all that from such a distance! I have the sensation that its all about someone else, not me, and that embarrasses those around me, for I do not react to injustice. (And what injustice!If they knew how indifferent I am to this little world.) There is the sad panorama. You will now realize why the Samadhis peace and sweetness are so dear to me and intimate to my soul. At times I feel like a feather blown here or there by the wind, and my whole effort is anchored in the light Sweet Mother has put into my psyche. Right from the first moment of the day my tenderness rises Towards her, and then I see that what I do is not important, but the MANNER is.
(long silence)
0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In temples here Oh, I met all kinds of things (lots of little devils), but all kinds of things. Here it was really interesting. In one temple the godhead came to me and asked me to help her have influence on people! She told me, Ill give you all I have, but you must see that (she didnt use those words I am translating). I was riding in a car Towards her temple, and on the way she landed in the car! It was so unexpected! She told me, Do come. See that my power increases and Ill give you all I have! (Its in that temple that once a year they cut the necks of hundreds of chickens.5) So I said to her, No.
If I could have prevented all that slaughter!
0 1968-11-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The development seems to be moving Towards that: an action on people and on the earth, quite physical.
Several times, when the body was simply disgusted at its pettiness, its incapacity, its ignorance, its stupidity (laughing) the response was very fine: Be quiet! Its not you who do things. So the body wondered (laughing), But then, what use am I?! It said I dont know, I got the impression of the place where two currents are joined (you know, when you connect one current with another?), the impression that the body was like that, that was its use! It had the sensation of being like one of these tools (Mother points to the electric socket).
0 1968-11-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
"...Pain that travails Towards the touch of an unimaginable ecstasy." See also Thoughts and Aphorisms: 93"Pain is the touch of our Mother teaching us how to bear and grow in rapture. She has three stages of her schooling, endurance first, next equality of soul, last ecstasy."
***
0 1968-12-25, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then You know that from every side Ive been trying to get Sri Aurobindo published [in France], in particular The Human Cycle. At last I got a letter from a certain J. B., who writes: For a long time now, a publisher (F.) has been asking me to create a collection in his publishing house. I thought of a few books, mostly foreign ones, grouped around a title such as Towards the spiritual mutation and focused on the present researches, individual and clumsy, often dangerous, but sincere and undertaken in a spirit quite different from that of the former generation, the spirit of a certain youth I am in contact with. The idea is to show these young people that their attempts and aspirations are legitimate, even if they have discovered them through drugs, since in many cases drugs alone have been able to unmoor them from the Cartesian rationalist bedrock, to put before them experiences that, at least, are positive, and to offer them directions and models. In other words, the aspect of amateurism and exoticism found in Z [another publisher] would be replaced here by a practical and technical side, wide open to all spiritual researches, whatever they may be, to all duly controlled metapsychical experiments, serious psychedelic experiments (I have T. Leary in mind, for instance), new theologies Naturally, there would be room, a major place, for the Oriental endeavor. In sum, it would involve all researches and attempts to crack open that sort of corset within which the Western mind has been going in circles for such a long time. That does not in the least rule out, on the contrary, certain scientific worksof pure sciencein which, out of intrinsic necessity, this Cartesianism has already been singularly shaken. Of course, all that would make for quite an ill-assorted backdrop for Sri Aurobindos thought, a backdrop you will regard as unworthy of it. The planned Collection might be called Spiritual Adventures.
We can try.
0 1969-01-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Towards the end
I wanted to tell you a little story (its not seriously interesting: its just amusing as a turn of mind). You know that the doctor went for an outing to a temple in the South, the temple of Tirupathi,4 and it has given me an opportunity to make contact. These are people who receive crores of rupees every year, they have a huge organization and feed thousands of people every day (from a physical point of view, it takes up a lot of space), and according to what the doctor told me, its impeccably clean, wonderful. He himself was surprised. There are several hundred guest houses to lodge people, well, a big affair. So then, everything is based on a god they call Tirupathi, I think, and this god gives you whatever you ask him thats a widespread belief. They have a statue of him (I had the photo in my hands today), with the god blindfolded. He has four hands opened like thisfour hands that give, two on each side and blindfolded. And it is said, You see the god and ask him; and without looking at you, he gives you automatically.
0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And especially this: the ruin of Science. There is a kind of force that wants I dont know if its to do something, or say something, or write but it seems to drive me in this direction, Towards this problem.1
Yes, it must evidently be the same force, because it wanted me to show you and explain to you, and you were WATCHING the work. I even made some reflections now and then, I would tell you, These figures (but I didnt call them figures, I dont know), this I put here because of that. I gave you explanations.
0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This mornings experience was very curious. All of a sudden, it awakened the memory of something that took place in my childhood when I was about eight or ten (which I had completely forgotten). On Sundays (I suppose so, or anyway on holidays), I used to go and play with my first cousins, the children of a brother of my father. I would go and play with them. I remember their house, I can still see it. We would usually spend our time playing scenes or enacting a story in tableaux. And today, it showed me something I had really forgotten. Theres a story of Bluebeard, isnt there? (Bluebeard I forget, I only know what I remembered this morning.) One day, we did a tableau vivant, in several tableaux, with the story of Bluebeard who cut off his wives heads. (To Satprem:) Thats how the story went, isnt it? (Laughter) I only remember this morning, I dont recall the story. Now, we played in a big room, a sort of enclosed verandahin Paris, a big long room. We had stood (our playmates were little boys and girls), we had stood a certain number of girls against the wall: we had stuck them to the wall, with their hair strung above their heads (Mother laughs), and we had put a sheet in front to cover the rest of their bodies the sheet reached down to the floor so that we couldnt see their bodies, only their heads! I am saying that because I saw it this morning, otherwise I didnt remember in the least. I saw this scene, I saw the memory of that room and how it was all arranged. And at the same time there came You see, we found it quite natural, just a story we had read; I remembered my impression at the time: there was no sense of horror! We didnt find it monstrous (laughing), we were having great fun! So the experience came, and it remained for OVER AN HOUR to make me understand very deeply where this memory came from, how it acted and why we were in that state. And all of it not at all from a personal standpoint, not at all: from the general standpoint of the earth and humanity in general. It was exceedingly interesting! And then, at the same time, a vision showing how, with what swift movement, the universal consciousness moves (arrowlike gesture) in a progression Towards the Divine the TRUE Divine, I mean, not religions, of course Towards the TRUE Divine through all that. And with the consciousness of the WHOLEthe whole and nuances (Sade and all that line), from the highest to the lowest. For one hour I saw a whole stage of humanitya stage Towards the late 1800s, the second half of the 1800sand how it moved on and progressed (gesture like a great curve). And thats I have no words or capacity to describe it, but its extraordinarily interesting. The vision of the human collectivity on earth, with all its stages, gradations, nuances, and how it all followed a movement (same arrowlike gesture). And this story (story this VISION, rather, because it wasnt a story: I didnt see what we said or anything, only the vision of what we did), this story came as the illustration of a certain state of mind of those times, and how children were given stories of that kind to readwe found it quite natural! (Mother laughs) And those things are so dreadful.
As soon as I am not busy talking or listening to people or doing a work, it goes on and on: certain samples, as it were, of this bodys life are taken up again, and through those samples, the whole is shown. A wonderful education! Never, never does any human education as its conceived resemble this, because its a vision of the whole, in which everything hangs together; youre shown everything together.
--
At the same time, that gives the true notion This morning (as if to give reference points), certain questions of religion were also mixing in: of religions, religious people from different religions, attitudes in religions. All that came with the vision of the whole and a total absence of all personal reactions (when it saw them, the seeing consciousness had no personal reactions; for instance, the reaction of one religion Towards another, of one creed Towards another, of one so-called system of knowledge Towards another, and so on: all those reactions and conflicts found in the human mind), it was seen like this (dominating gesture, as if above a becalmed sea), it was all seen TOGETHER, and all on the same plane; on a same plane which is like a mental zone and has absolutely nothing to do with the Truthits an unbelievable camouflaging of the Truth. The so-called truths for which men have fought against each other, have died, have destroyed with all human passions: an almost ridiculous camouflaging of the Truth.
All religions seen like that in the whole, and in their history.
--
But then, at a certain point, the body wondered, Who or what is it that takes pleasure in this immense unfolding which started with something so obscure and moves Towards something so luminous? All of a sudden, the body wondered, Why? And then (Mother holds her hands open upward, in suspense) there was no answer In fact, it was made to feel, Not yet. You arent yet ready, not yet. You cant understand.
(silence)
But the nature of the thing is so special! It has extraordinary precision, and such intensity that the bodys whole attention is turned Towards that, but it cant communicate yet. Unless it comes quite naturally with this [superman] consciousness actingacting in others, for some detail or other, for one thing or other (that is to say, people themselves dont know, everyone isnt aware of the whole action, he is aware only according to the development of his consciousness). The consciousness is very clearly active on a large scale, and with results that are quite surprising and look, when seen in isolation, like miracles (small miracles, but they look like miracles). So I have wondered if it was going to make others capable of the same inner work? The hindrance in most people is mental activitytruly, this body is infinitely grateful that it has been liberated from the mental presence so it may be ENTIRELY under the influence of this Consciousness, without this whole accumulated farrago of so-called knowledge people have. Its spontaneous, natural, unsophisticated, very, very simple, and almost childlike in its simplicity. And that [the minds disappearance] is a great advantage. At this speed, things can go very fastone learns a hundred, two hundred things AT THE SAME TIME, you understand, all of it seen at once. This morning, it was particularly intense.
But if its described as it can be described, with words following each other, it becomes like F.s text on Auroville: flat, artificial, devoid of life.
--
A plasticity sufficient to face the demands of the work and a ceaseless will for progress so as to progress forever Towards the ultimate Truth.
Finally, a bit of advice:
0 1969-02-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the ordinary functioning of life, there is the sense of things are fine, which in people is expressed by a sensation of good health, and on the other hand, disequilibrium, disorganization; well, now that opposition appears WHOLLY artificial: theres only a continuous movement, with transitions from one type of vibration to another type of vibration whose origin is (what should I say? Its not deeper, not higher, and truer gives only one side, its not that), anyway, superior in some waywords are idiotic, quite idiotic. Thats how it is, how it is all the time [this continuous movement]. So then, you are drawn to one place or another: its simply the play of our consciousness. But to an all-seeing consciousness, its a continuous and overall movement Towards yes, thats it, its for this inert Inconscient to become the absolute Conscient. I dont know, I have a vague impression that theyve discovered that a certain intensity of movement (that is, what we call speed) results in a sense of immobility I have a vague impression that Ive been told that. But it corresponds to something. What Ive called peace in the message, that peace (I hesitate to speak because words are stupid), that peace, whats felt as peace, is a paroxysm of movement, but a general movementharmonious, general.
As soon as one speaks, it becomes a caricature.
0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One morning, with this Consciousness I had that experience of power (the true power): how, when it goes through a perfectly static, still, peaceful consciousness, theres no distortion; and how, going through it, it awakens in the individual a sense of power and the collaboration of the individual will. If it is (I saw the two things at the same time), if its a yogic consciousness with the calm and IMPERSONALITY (that is, without any desire and any preference), then its STILL MORE POWERFUL, because its directed Towards a precise spot instead of working in a general wayits directed Towards a precise spot, and the action is multiplied. But if, in the consciousness through which the force is to act, there is the LEAST desire, the LEAST preference, or the least recoil everything is spoilt. Everything is spoilt: it goes like this (gesture of trepidation), and its over. I saw that, with examples to back it up; not narrated examples, theres nothing mental: everything shownshown with vibrations. And thats really interesting. It means that in the superman consciousness, with the full impersonalization (that is, no preference, no desire, no refusal, nothingyou are like this [gesture of an immobile Witness]), there will be the capacity to direct the Power for it to act on a PRECISE POINT, and then it will be multiplied in Matter. A multiplication of power, that is, an intensification of power in Matter.
That explains (its the body which is learning all that, its really very happy), that very clearly explains to the body why there have been individuals and their purpose in the whole but those individuals must lose all that was necessary to form them; they must go beyond that and become divine again. Then then the result will be extraordinary.
--
But theyre more sensitive than their parents! So the parents have a certain relationship with me, while the children observe, wondering what its all about the parents are a bit timid Towards me, so I am obliged to put a veil, to keep back. With people, they take something, leave something (they take very little), it doesnt matter, but with them [the children] I have to be careful because the body is too weak. They are far more receptive than the parents, so its a little too much for the body. But theyre quite interesting.
A few days ago, A.F was here; he came with F., and his father was waiting outside. E told me, Ill go and fetch him. So the little one was there with her, and she left him to go out, took a few steps Towards the door; he felt all alone and was about to rush Towards her, when I looked at himhe relaxed, and then stopped. It was remarkable: not a word, I didnt say a word, simply looked at himhe relaxed. He was already rushing out, then I looked at himeverything seemed to relax.
To that point! Not a word, nothing.
0 1969-03-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are obviously certain things that come in corroboration; they are based on certain scientific experiments theyre now making, such as birth through an operation:1 theres no need of a deliberate intervention anymore. So then, it had lost all that morbid, unpleasant side it has in lifeall that was completely gone! It was in a wholly different region. That is, a DIFFERENT consciousness, a DIFFERENT way of seeing, of feeling wholly different. Its strange, you know, all the reactions we usually have Towards things it all appears meaningless. A sort of vision the equivalent of a scientific vision, but it doesnt have that mental character, its not like that: it keeps a smile. Everything, everything was seen in a very curious way, very curious.
So the body really has a great goodwill, it says, Very well, when the decision is made, well see! But the body itself knows (just like what we have just heard2) that there is no intervention of personal effort, personal willits not like that, its oh, like beautiful music, you know, unfolding indefinitely (gesture like an immense rhythm). its extraordinary. And all that tension, all of it is gone, entirely.
0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I can finally write to you with the calm and tenderness that spring from my soul, which is truly reaching out Towards Sweet Mother and tuned to her. She gave me a spiritual joy that has not left me since I have known her.
These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned Towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from the FUTURE. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
--
Thank you for the photos and the interesting article on the crisis of the Church. In this connection, Mother told me that the only thing that could open up Christianity (because it is closed in on itself, turned Towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive, that is the germ of its death and its decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a Force from the Future. Sri Aurobindo spoke of the supramental, but the form or the terms matter little; if only Christianity could admit, for instance, the reincarnation of Christ, or a second, future Christ, it would be savedits attitude would be open instead of being closed. Thats the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, leaving this center untouched. But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet, there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter and papering over the old cracks.
Your photo of Msgr. Z fitted precisely with the vision! Now you have nothing to fear anymore. Simply keep me informed if you notice outer changes in this person.
0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, as I told you, the barbarians of the new world. The entire old world is swept away. Its really the beginning of something, which expresses itself in a very barbarian way, but which is something. So this boys idea is to try to get in touch with those people and turn them Towards Auroville. Because, of course, they have millions and millions of followers they have a tremendous power (power over the masses). And they have something, but its barbarian.
Id be interested to hear some once, so as to know but I dont need to hear a lot.
--
Ive often wondered whats the true attitude Towards all those people who come and see me.
You could be in meditation. (Ironically) Youll make a reputation for yourself as a sage!
--
Oh, its quite vital, no doubt. But they have the perception that the world is in the midst of a revolution, that were moving Towards a new world, and all the old conventions have to be swept away. Theres no conformity of any sort. Theyre open to everything.
Open like that (horizontal gesture), not like this (vertical gesture).
--- Grep of noun toward
regression toward the mean
Wikipedia - 100 Year Starship -- Grant project to work toward achieving interstellar travel
Wikipedia - Acceptance of evolution by religious groups -- General review of religious attitudes towards evolution
Wikipedia - Activism -- Efforts to make change in society toward a perceived greater good
Wikipedia - Alliance Towards Reforms -- an Iraqi electoral coalition that includes Sadrist and secular parties
Wikipedia - An Essay towards a Real Character, and a Philosophical Language
Wikipedia - An Essay Towards a Real Character, and a Philosophical Language -- Book by John Wilkins
Wikipedia - An Essay towards solving a Problem in the Doctrine of Chances
Wikipedia - Anti-Catholicism -- Dislike or fear of Catholicism, hostility or prejudice towards Catholics
Wikipedia - Anti-French sentiment -- Dislike or hatred toward France, the People of France, the Government of France, or the Francophonie
Wikipedia - Anti-Protestantism -- Intense dislike or fear of Protestantism, hostility or prejudice towards Protestants
Wikipedia - Anti-Romanian sentiment -- Hostility toward or prejudice against Romanians
Wikipedia - Antisemitism in the United States -- Hatred towards the Jewish people within the US
Wikipedia - Atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki -- Use of nuclear weapons towards the end of World War II
Wikipedia - Atopy -- Predisposition towards allergy
Wikipedia - Attitude-toward-the-ad models
Wikipedia - A Year Toward Tomorrow -- 1966 film
Wikipedia - Bank effect -- Tendency of the stern of a ship making way to swing toward the near bank
Wikipedia - Battle of the Bulge -- German offensive through the Ardennes forest on the Western Front towards the end of World War II
Wikipedia - Bodhisattva -- Any person who is on the path towards Buddhahood but has not yet attained it
Wikipedia - Bowling -- Class of sports in which a player rolls a bowling ball towards a target
Wikipedia - Castle Toward -- Country house in Scotland
Wikipedia - Category:Articles slanted towards recent events from March 2015
Wikipedia - Centripetal force -- Complementary orthogonal force accompanying motion of object towards central fixed point, allowing object to follow curved path
Wikipedia - Children's literature -- Stories, books, and poems that are enjoyed by and targeted primarily towards children
Wikipedia - Church covenant -- Declaration in which their duties as church members towards God and their fellow believers are outlined
Wikipedia - Cold Mountain (film) -- 2003 film drama set towards of the end of the American Civil War directed by Anthony Minghella
Wikipedia - Computer rage -- Anger directed towards a computer
Wikipedia - Contempt of court -- Offense of being disobedient or disrespectful towards a court of law and its officers
Wikipedia - Contempt -- Disgust and anger towards something or someone
Wikipedia - Content (media) -- Information and experiences that are directed toward an end-user or audience
Wikipedia - Democratization -- Trend towards democratic norms in a society
Wikipedia - Disconnection (Scientology) -- Severance of all ties between a Scientologist and a friend, colleague, or family member deemed to be antagonistic towards Scientology
Wikipedia - Draft:Intersectional pride -- Positive stance toward LGBTQ+ people, opposing any stigma, discrimination, including but not limited to racism, xenophobia, transphobia, biphobia, lesbophobia, anti-semitism, or violence
Wikipedia - Ebstein's anomaly -- Tricuspid valve disease that is a congenital heart defect in which the septal leaflet of the tricuspid valve is displaced towards the apex of the right ventricle of the heart
Wikipedia - Enthusiasm -- Intense enjoyment, interest or approval towards something
Wikipedia - Eurocentrism -- Worldview centered on or biased towards Western civilization
Wikipedia - Flintstones Chewable Vitamins -- Brand of chewable multivitamins marketed towards children
Wikipedia - Freediving blackout -- Loss of consciousness caused by cerebral hypoxia towards the end of a breath-hold dive
Wikipedia - Gaddafi loyalism -- sympathetic sentiment towards the overthrown government of Muammar Gaddafi
Wikipedia - Gay pride -- Positive stance toward LGBTQ+ people, opposing any stigma, discrimination, or violence
Wikipedia - Gender-neutral language -- Language that avoids bias towards a particular sex or social gender
Wikipedia - Genocide prevention -- Any act or actions that works toward averting future genocides
Wikipedia - Global governance -- Movement towards political cooperation among transnational actors
Wikipedia - Heliostat -- Device that includes a mirror, which turns so as to keep reflecting sunlight toward a predetermined target
Wikipedia - Homophobia -- Negative attitudes and discrimination toward homosexuality and LGBT people
Wikipedia - Indian state government responses to the COVID-19 pandemic -- Responses of Indian state governments towards ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in India
Wikipedia - Instinct -- Inherent inclination of a living organism towards a particular complex behavior
Wikipedia - Islam and cats -- Islam's attitude towards cats
Wikipedia - Islamic attitudes towards science
Wikipedia - Islamophobia in China -- Hostility or prejudice toward Muslims in China
Wikipedia - Jezebel (website) -- Blog and website targeted towards women
Wikipedia - Job satisfaction -- Attitude of a person towards work
Wikipedia - Joint Monitoring Programme for Water Supply and Sanitation -- United Nations mechanism tasked with monitoring progress towards the Sustainable Development Goal Number 6
Wikipedia - Karl Hess: Toward Liberty -- 1980 film
Wikipedia - Legal nihilism -- Negative attitude toward law
Wikipedia - Leipzig Human Rights Award -- Honor given by the European-American Citizens Committee for Human Rights and Religious Freedom in the USA, which recognizes "efforts towards human rights and freedom of expression in the USA" and actions against what the organization refers to as "human rights violations by the totalitarian Scientology.
Wikipedia - Leprosy stigma -- Strong negative feeling towards a person with leprosy
Wikipedia - Let Us March Forward Dynamically Towards Final Victory, Holding Higher the Banner of Songun -- speech by Kim Jong-un
Wikipedia - LGBTQ representations in hip hop music -- Attitudes towards homosexuality in hip hop culture
Wikipedia - LGBT stereotypes -- Uninformed, conventional views towards a minority group
Wikipedia - Little Essays Toward Truth
Wikipedia - Lusophobia -- Hostility toward Portugal, the Portuguese people or the Portuguese language and culture
Wikipedia - Mass segregation (astronomy) -- The process by which heavier members of a gravitationally bound system tend to move toward the center, while lighter members tend to move away from the center
Wikipedia - Misogynoir -- Misogyny toward black women in which race and gender both play roles
Wikipedia - Mobility (military) -- The ability of a weapon system, combat unit or armed force to move toward a military objective
Wikipedia - Mono no aware -- Japanese concept of empathy towards things
Wikipedia - Motivation -- Psychological feature that arouses an organism to action toward a desired goal.
Wikipedia - National Youth Icon Award -- Award is given to individuals who contribute towards social welfare
Wikipedia - Nominative determinism -- The hypothesis that people tend to gravitate towards areas of work that fit their name
Wikipedia - N-Prize -- International inducement prize for innovation toward space access
Wikipedia - Omega Point -- Spiritual belief and a scientific speculation that everything in the universe is fated to spiral towards a final point of unification
Wikipedia - Opera GX -- Web browser marketed toward gamers
Wikipedia - Orthogenesis -- Hypothesis that organisms have an innate tendency to evolve towards some goal
Wikipedia - Passion (emotion) -- Feeling of intense enthusiasm towards or compelling desire for someone or something
Wikipedia - Personal boundaries -- Guidelines, rules or limits that a person creates to identify reasonable, safe and permissible ways for other people to behave towards them and how they will respond when someone passes those limits.
Wikipedia - Personal budget -- Finance plan that allocates future personal income towards expenses, savings and debt repayment
Wikipedia - Poetry of Catullus -- Poetry of Gaius Valerius Catullus was written towards the end of the Roman Republic
Wikipedia - Positive illusions -- Unrealistically favorable attitudes that people have towards themselves or to people that are close to them.
Wikipedia - Prejudice -- Affective feeling towards a person based on their perceived group membership
Wikipedia - Prestige (sociolinguistics) -- Level of respect towards a language variety in a speech community
Wikipedia - Progress -- Movement towards a refined, improved, or otherwise desired state
Wikipedia - ProVeg Nederland -- Dutch foundation that aims to accelerate the transition towards a plant-based food system
Wikipedia - Radical right (United States) -- Political preference that leans towards extreme conservatism and anti-socialism
Wikipedia - Regression toward the mean
Wikipedia - Resistance movement -- Refusal of obedience toward the government or an occupying power
Wikipedia - Restoring force -- physical force acting to bring a system back toward equilibrium
Wikipedia - Richard Rowland Kirkland -- Confederate soldier known for humanitarian action toward Union soldiers
Wikipedia - Right-wing authoritarianism -- Personality trait of submission to authority, conventionalism and hostility towards non-conformists
Wikipedia - Romantic orientation -- Classification of a person's romantic attraction towards others
Wikipedia - Sack race -- Race in which participants hop towards a finish line with both legs contained in a sack
Wikipedia - Savaging -- In ethology, aggressive behaviour displayed by the mother towards the offspring
Wikipedia - Secularization -- Transformation of a society from close identification with religious values and institutions toward nonreligious values
Wikipedia - Sensory nerve -- A nerve that carries sensory information toward the central nervous system
Wikipedia - Sexuality in ancient Rome -- Attitudes and behaviors towards sex in ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Shinigami -- Gods or spirits that invite humans towards death
Wikipedia - Skepticism -- Questioning attitude or doubt towards one or more items of putative knowledge or belief
Wikipedia - Solar tracker -- Device that orients a payload towards the sun.
Wikipedia - South Sudan STEPS Towards Peace and Democracy -- Political party in South Sudan
Wikipedia - Summer solstice -- Astronomical phenomenon when Earth's axial tilt toward the Sun is a maximum (currently 23.44M-BM-0)
Wikipedia - Taffrail -- Handrail around the open deck area toward the stern of a ship
Wikipedia - Target market -- Group of people toward which an organization has decided to aim its marketing efforts
Wikipedia - Tatarophobia -- Fear, hatred towards, demonization of, or prejudice against people generally referred to as Tatars
Wikipedia - Tazkiah -- Process of transforming the nafs (carnal self or desires) from its deplorable state of self-centrality through various spiritual stages towards the level of purity and submission to the Will of Allah
Wikipedia - The Game: Towards Zero -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - Tidal force -- A force that stretches a body towards and away from the center of mass of another body due to a gradient in gravitational field
Wikipedia - Toward a Feminist Theory of the State -- 1989 book by Catharine MacKinnon
Wikipedia - Toward an Architecture -- Book on architecture and aesthetics by Le Corbusier
Wikipedia - Toward a Psychology of Being
Wikipedia - Toward a Science of Consciousness
Wikipedia - Toward Independence -- 1948 film
Wikipedia - Towards a Global Ethic: An Initial Declaration
Wikipedia - Towards a New Cold War -- 1982 book by Noam Chomsky
Wikipedia - Towards a New Socialism
Wikipedia - Towards Evening -- 1990 film
Wikipedia - Towards Thee Infinite Beat
Wikipedia - Toward the African Revolution -- Ollection of essays written by Frantz Fanon
Wikipedia - Toward the Terra
Wikipedia - Truncated spur -- A ridge that descends towards a valley floor or coastline that is cut short
Wikipedia - Two Opposites Reaching Up Toward the Peak of Progress -- Artwork by Tom Queoff
Wikipedia - UK Black Pride -- Queer pride in UK aiming towards people of colour
Wikipedia - Vegaphobia -- negative attitudes and discrimination toward vegetarian and vegan people
Wikipedia - Vein -- Blood vessels that carry blood towards the heart
Wikipedia - Velarization -- Consonantal secondary articulation where the back of the tongue is raised toward the velum during articulation
Wikipedia - Vignetting -- Reduction of an image's brightness or saturation toward the periphery compared to the image center
Wikipedia - Violence against doctors in China -- Violent incidents towards medical staff in China
Wikipedia - Violence against LGBT people -- Hateful actions towards sexuality or gender identity
Wikipedia - Violence towards women
Wikipedia - War effort -- Coordinated mobilization of society's resources towards supporting a military force
Wikipedia - Whig history -- Approach to historiography portraying an inevitable progression towards liberty
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Community bulletin board -- Page used for announcements towards the community members of the project
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Disruptive editing -- Editing that occurs over a period of time and disrupts progress towards building an encyclopedia
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Remote meetups -- Page used for announcements towards the community members of the project
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10051438.Onward_Towards_Our_Noble_Deaths
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10051438-onward-towards-our-noble-deaths
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10119730-toward-a-theology-of-christian-faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10171200-hiking-toward-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1045388.Toward_A_Steady_State_Economy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1049330.Running_Toward_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1054588.Towards_an_Unknown_Marx
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10592333-towards-mental-exploits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1068582.Toward_Wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11162884-toward-the-white-republic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11294761-towards-yesterday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1131655.Western_Attitudes_toward_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1166261.Paths_Toward_The_Past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/117054.Towards_a_Poor_Theatre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11787415-sovereignty-and-goodness-of-god-attitudes-towards-sex-in-antebellum-am
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12173143-toward-the-light-wood-engravings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12249801-towards-a-new-theory-of-distributive-justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12290365-toward-a-pagan-mysticism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12581097-towards-a-post-modern-understanding-of-the-political
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1278270.Toward_a_Safe_Sane_Halloween_Other_Tales_of_Suburbia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12970421-a-path-toward-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13019942-slouching-toward-adulthood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13098785-christ-set-forth-and-the-heart-of-christ-in-heaven-towards-sinners-on-ea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1315382.Toward_a_General_Theory_of_Expertise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13452345-towards-golgotha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136383.Toward_Sustainable_Communities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1370199.Towards_the_Blanched_Alphabets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13820408-towards-a-world-war-iii-scenario
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14457.Toward_a_Psychology_of_Awakening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144985.Toward_a_Science_of_Consciousness_III
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/145650.Why_Small_Groups_Together_Toward_Maturity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14629938-contributions-toward-a-history-of-arabico-gothic-culture-volume-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15284717-towards-a-view-of-canadian-letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1547979.Toward_a_Science_of_Consciousness_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15638962-the-nation-s-voice-towards-consolidation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15806587-towards-collective-liberation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15816570-slouching-towards-sirte
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15843180-bending-toward-justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15877438-towards-understanding-the-climate-of-venus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1601908.Towards_the_Mountain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16241860-toward-an-ecology-of-transfiguration
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1640098.Drifting_Toward_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16614045-toward-a-21st-century-school-library-media-program
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1733563.Toward_the_Livable_City
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17452162-running-towards-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175871.Suggestive_Inquiry_into_the_Hermetic_Mystery_with_a_Dissertation_on_the_More_Celebrated_of_the_Alchemical_Philosophers_Being_an_Attempt_Towards_the_Recovery_of_the_Ancient_Experiment_of_Nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17655660-towards-a-general-theory-of-translational-action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1782484.Towards_a_New_Socialism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183041.Working_Toward_Whiteness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18402856-gesturing-toward-reality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18405502-steering-toward-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186344.With_Malice_Toward_None
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18849009-towards-the-wiccan-circle---a-self-study-beginners-course-in-modern-pag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19167514-twelve-steps-toward-political-revelation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1965646.Toward_a_Science_of_Consciousness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1980719.Toward_Liberty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19845880-toward-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1986511.Working_Toward_Enlightenment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20869017-stumbling-toward-the-buddha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2120029.Toward_an_Intellectual_History_of_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21535765-malice-toward-none
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21608333-driving-toward-a-broken-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2183216.Towards_Understanding_Our_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22050341-towards-a-compassionate-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22285654-museum-is-open-towards-a-transnational-history-of-museums-1750-1940
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22376809-toward-a-libertarian-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/225318.Towards_the_Understanding_of_Karl_Marx
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22717117-toward-a-christian-worldview
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2377665.Towards_Capitalist_Restoration_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23949221-toward-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24605853-a-step-toward-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25083.Skipping_Towards_Gomorrah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2513223.Towards_Non_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/251995.Slouching_Towards_Kalamazoo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2523538.Toward_the_Decolonization_of_African_Literature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25538639-the-seven-pillars-journey-toward-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25620130-the-urban-imperative-towards-competitive-cities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25630592-toward-the-sunrise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25700289-the-heart-of-christ-in-heaven-towards-sinners-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25828510-toward-the-sea-of-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26153007-a-physician-s-journey-toward-healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265001.Looking_Toward_Ararat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26644078-an-attempt-towards-a-chemical-conception-of-the-ether
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2700704-toward-global-equilibrium
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2771488-british-policy-towards-syria-palestine-1906-1914
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27969980-towards-the-other-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28147379-towards-the-other-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28266805-towards-a-philosophy-of-real-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28558534-towards-a-new-paradigm-in-monetary-economics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/285671.Tell_Me_Again_How_the_White_Heron_Rises_and_Flies_Across_the_Nacreous_River_at_Twilight_Towards_the_Distant_Islands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/287019.Towards_the_End_of_the_Morning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2875002-towards-a-philosophy-of-real-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28805174-an-imagery-pilgrimage-through-symbolic-challenges-toward-healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/293658.Towards_a_Philosophy_of_Photography
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29378395-toward-the-sound-of-chaos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29633801-tumbling-toward-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29663297-liberalism-and-industry-towards-a-better-social-order---scholar-s-choice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30080305-towards-the-other-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30080306-towards-the-other-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30424792-contributions-toward-a-history-of-arabico-gothic-culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30649331-toward-a-secret-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3206920-toward-a-new-interpretation-of-plato
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3233209-towards-another-summer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332792.Toward_a_Psychology_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34153773-toward-a-theology-of-eros
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34284541-attitudes-of-hong-kong-chinese-adolescents-towards-brands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34799858-a-shift-toward-prey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36198932-towards-an-appreciative-view-of-technology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36315211-slouching-towards-bethlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3638820-towards-developing-a-filipino-corporate-culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37048406-running-toward-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/373703.Toward_the_New_Degeneracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/380098.Towards_the_Abolition_of_Whiteness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/381907.Toward_a_Feminist_Theory_of_the_State
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38897346-writing-toward-wholeness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/399144.Fingers_Pointing_Towards_the_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40535917-shugarra-corps--launch-towards-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4101345-towards-sustainable-household-consumption
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41081050-toward-a-concrete-utopia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42260202-towards-a-westphalia-for-the-middle-east
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42481330-treasures-toward-wholeness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/424.Slouching_Towards_Bethlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4310277-toward-a-new-science-of-instruction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/432327.Toward_a_More_Natural_Science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/453838.Toward_the_Distant_Islands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/459544.Toward_Amnesia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4644660-towards-an-american-army
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4657082-towards-a-nuclear-weapon-free-and-non-violent-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/471172.Towards_Understanding_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/480912.Toward_a_Philosophy_of_the_Act
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/481619.East_Toward_Dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/482513.Toward_a_Psychology_of_Art
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/519115.Toward_a_Philosophy_of_Zen_Buddhism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5201814.Claudette_Colvin_Twice_Toward_Justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5226180-shambling-towards-hiroshima
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/526872.North_Toward_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5280220-towards-the-wiccan-circle---a-practical-introduction-to-the-principles-o\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/533402.Falling_Towards_England
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5422571-polarizing-your-life-toward-perfection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5637316-toward-2012
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5874618-toward-psychologies-of-liberation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5960563-somewhere-towards-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5966946-toward-a-sociological-theory-of-information
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6024413-towards-a-global-village
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60488.Sleep_Toward_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6370595-guidance-toward-spiritual-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/651505.Toward_a_History_of_Epistemic_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6589732-with-malice-toward-none
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6623374-racing-toward-armageddon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/667525.Striving_Toward_Wholeness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/66936.Toward_the_African_Revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/673500.Moving_Toward_Harmony
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/691014.The_Awful_Rowing_Toward_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/70134.Towards_a_New_Architecture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/723582.Toward_a_New_Philosophy_of_Biology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7246847-towards-the-harmonization-of-immigration-and-refugee-law-in-sadc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/747801.Towards_the_Lost_Domain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7638793-an-essay-towards-a-new-theory-of-vision
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/773763.Toward_An_Anthropological_Theory_of_Value
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/778458.History_as_a_System_and_other_Essays_Toward_a_Philosophy_of_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7971925-black-protest-and-the-great-migration-attitudes-toward-sex-in-antebell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8291336-towards-understanding-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/834198.Towards_Understanding_the_Qur_an_Tafhim_Al_Qur_an_Volume_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8422288-toward-a-grand-strategy-against-terrorism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/849876.Inclined_Toward_Magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/851572.With_Charity_Toward_None
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/884313.Toward_Commitment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/884314.Teaching_Toward_Freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8899421-toward-truth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/893187.Slouching_Towards_Bethlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9269121-teaching-toward-democracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9279417-tending-towards-chaos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/938165.The_Case_Against_the_Global_Economy_and_for_a_Turn_Toward_the_Local
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/979227.Moving_toward_Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9922870-toward-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9951308-casus-principis-or-an-essay-towards-a-history-of-the-principality-of-s
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7941730.Gary_Toward
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/September_11_attacks#Government_policies_toward_terrorism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_Islam#Violence_towards_critics_of_Islam
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/God_in_Buddhism#Attitudes_towards_theories_of_creation
auromere - towards-more-conscious-sleep-and-dreaming
auromere - subconscient
auromere - cosmology
Integral World - Towards an Integral Physics, Peter Collins
Integral World - Towards an Integral Physics, Part II, Peter Collins
Integral World - Towards an Integral Physics, Part III, Peter Collins
Integral World - Towards an Integral Physics, Part IV, Peter Collins
Integral World - Social Transformation Toward a More Just Kosmos, Joe Corbett
Integral World - Towards a Post-Metaphysical Re-enchantment of the Kosmos, Joe Corbett
Integral World - The Transdarwinian Mechanisms of Subtle and Causal Fields: Toward an Integral Evolutionary Theory, Joe Corbett
Integral World - Toward an Integral Science with an Integral Aristotle, Joe Corbett
Integral World - Possible Emerging Complex Planetary Meta-System, Potential Collaborative Evolution toward a Successful Future Civilisation, Glistening Deepwater
Integral World - Toward an Integral Response to Coronavirus, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Moving Toward a More Integral Integral, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Integrating Whitehead: Towards an Environmental Ethic
Integral World - Thoughts Towards an Integral Political Economy, Ray Harris
Integral World - The Memes at War, Part 4 - Notes toward an Integral Political Transformative Practice, by Ray Harris
Integral World - Towards a Larger Definition of the Integral, Part One, Alan Kazlev
Integral World - Towards a Larger Definition of the Integral, Part Two, Alan Kazlev
Integral World - Towards a Larger Definition of the Integral, Part Three, Alan Kazlev
Integral World - Towards a Larger Definition of the Integral, Part Four, Alan Kazlev
Integral World - Speaking in Tongues, Toward a New Understanding of Glossolalia, David Lane
Integral World - Towards an Integral Theodicy, Mike McElroy
Integral World - Towards a Multi-Realm/Multiverse Theory Suitable for Otherworldly Contacts, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Exploring Lexi Neale's "AQAL Cube Octodynamics": Toward a New Integral Model?, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - The Inca "TAWA CHAKANA" and Integral Theory's "Four Quadrants": Toward a New Integral Model?, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Toward an Integrative Scientific and World Philosophy, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Toward a Trans Metaphysical Approach Possibly Needed for Contact with Civilizations not Exceedingly Limited to Spacetime, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Facing the Integral Inquisition, A Response to Brad Reynolds' Accusations Towards Integral World and its Main Authors, Frank Visser
Integral World - Eros and Evolution, Discussing one of the most un-debated topics in the integral world; Is there a universal, spiritual drive towards increasing complexity and consciousness? Is there any place for Eros in evolution?, Frank Visser and Layman Pascal
Integral World - Biased toward the Marvelous?: Integral Reflections on Thomas Nagel's Mind and Cosmos, Frank Visser
Integral World - Towards an Integral Analysis of the Iraq Crisis, Greg Wilpert
Campaign Fever: How We’ve Turned Indignation into a National Pastime
The Swerve Toward Modernity
Toward a Fourth Turning of Buddhism
selforum - self driven approach towards learning
selforum - to expand and grow towards perfection
selforum - towards new horizon
selforum - drive towards world union
selforum - towards divine anarchy
selforum - actual step of being toward future
selforum - to realize oneself forward toward
selforum - take unconditional plunge towards great
selforum - towards planetary knowledge society
selforum - scales are tipped toward harmony
selforum - quiet inner voice is urging us towards
selforum - importance of critical thinking towards
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/towards-foundation-of-universal.html
dedroidify.blogspot - the-medias-attitude-toward-employees-on
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2012/01/evolving-towards-consciousness-of-unity.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2017/12/towards-supramental-time-vision-time.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/02/towards-cosmogenic-evolutionary-paradigm.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/02/towards-foundation-of-universal.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/03/towards-light.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2014/05/towards-foundation-of-universal.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2014/10/speculations-toward-precise-model-of.html
wiki.auroville - Attitude_towards_education
wiki.auroville - Attitude_towards_material_things
wiki.auroville - Ritam_"Evolution_towards_Human_Unity:_Some_passages_from_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother_with_comments_on_their_application_to_Auroville"
wiki.auroville - Towards_the_Future
Psychology Wiki - Societal_attitudes_towards_homosexuality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MovingForwardTowardsTomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TowardABrightFuture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TowardsZero
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CallousnessTowardsEmergency
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantActPervertedTowardALoveInterest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ReachingTowardsTheAudience
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TowardTheTerra
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TowardsTheRepublic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/UltramanTowardsTheFuture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/SlouchingTowardsBedlam
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Everest_North_Face_toward_Base_Camp_Tibet_Luca_Galuzzi_2006.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Laser_Towards_Milky_Ways_Centre.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Islamic_attitudes_towards_science
What Would You Do? (1991 - 1993) - What Would You Do? is a game show hosted by Marc Summers. It ran new episodes from 1991-1993 (and continued in re-runs until around 1999). Toward the end of Nickelodeon's golden age, it combined wacky and zany stunts, audience interaction, pies, and a "Wall 'O' Stuff" and was co-hosted by Double Dar...
Tsh Daimos (1978 - 1979) - After the destruction of their home world, the survivors of the planet Baam ("Brahmin" in the Philippine dub, and "Valerians" in the US dub Starbirds) head towards Earth with the goal of negotiating the purchase of land for emigration. Unfortunately, during the negotiations, the Baamian leader, Leon...
Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster (1988 - 1989) - In the near future, humanity has taken its first steps towards journeying into the far reaches of the galaxy. Upon doing so they discover a huge race of insectoid aliens known as Space Monsters. These aliens seem dedicated to the eradication of mankind as they near closer and closer to discovering...
Robotech: Macross Frontier (2008 - 2008) - In a futuristic universe, humanity waged war against a race of giants known as Zentradi. Facing extinction at hands of their foes, humanity escaped to the stars. In 2059 A.D., the 25th Giant Immigration fleet, also known as the Macross Frontier, undergoes its journey towards the center of the galaxy...
The Cartoon Parade (1956 - 1957) - Local:WOR TV Ch.9 NYC Weekday evenings and afternoons Monday March 12,1956-Friday September 14,1956 Host/Performer:Ray Heatherton.(Towards the end of the program's run..Ray hosted the series as The Merry Mailman).
TNBC (1992 - 2002) - TNBC (or Teen NBC) is an American teen-oriented programming block that aired on NBC from September 12, 1992 to September 7, 2002. The Saturday morning block featured live-action series primarily in the form of scripted teen sitcoms geared toward teenagers and young adults, the majority of which...
Violinist of Hameln (1996 - 1997) - The anime has a darker tone, whereas the manga, at least initially, tends toward a lighter, more comedic tone. No official English translations exist to date for the manga or its adaptations.The setting resembles a medieval Europe judging by the architecture, the way people are dressed, and the loca...
Larry Smith Puppets (1969 - 1974) - (or The Larry Smith Show) was a long-running afternoon television program, seen from 1969 to 1974 on WXIX-TV in Cincinnati, Ohio, geared toward the elementary school aged crowd. It was one of many TV puppet shows created by TV personality Larry Smith and was a favorite of children in the so-called "...
Ultraman: Towards the Future (1992 - 1992) - Astronaut turned UMA member Jack Shindo transforms into a new Ultraman to defend the Earth.
Nickel-O-Zone (1998 - 2000) - Nickel-O-Zone was a one-hour programming block on the American cable television network Nickelodeon, geared toward older (preteen to teen) audiences, that ran from August 31, 1998 2000. It was aired on Sunday-Friday 8p and ended at 9p. ET.
Star Trek: The Motion Picture(1979) - Admiral James T. Kirk is called upon to take command of the U.S.S. Enterprise for the first time since the TV series ended. A strange alien craft is heading towards earth, destroying everything in its path. Kirk rounds up the rest of his old crew, and acquires a few new members, and sets off to inte...
Rad(1986) - The story of Cru Jones, a young man who can overcome all obstacles that prevent him from participating in the BMX race "Helltrack." As he works towards his dream, Cru falls in love with Christian, an amateur racer. With the help of Christian and his friends, can Cru's "Rad Racing Team" defeat the to...
Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home(1986) - A space probe appears over 23rd century earth, emanating strange sounds towards the planet, and apparently waiting for something. As time goes on, the probe starts to cause major storms on earth and threaten its destruction. James T. Kirk and crew are called upon once again to save mankind. They dis...
Starman(1984) - Having crashed to Earth, an extraterrestrial space traveller must assume a human identity lest he be captured by the authorities. The alien (Jeff Bridges) chooses the likeness of the recently deceased husband of Jenny Hayden (Karen Allen). At first dumbstruck, Jenny becomes both hostile toward and f...
Mask(1985) - Rusty Dennis is the mother of Rocky, a seriously deformed but extremely intelligent and emotionally warm child. Rusty is a no-nonsense mother whose wild lifestyle is often at odds with her tenderness and protectiveness towards Rocky. She is determined that Rocky be given the same chances and happine...
Badlands(1973) - Kit Carruthers, a young garbage collector and his girlfriend Holly Sargis from Fort Dupree, South Dakota, are on the run after killing Holly's father who disagreed with their relationship. On their way towards the Badlands of Montana they leave a trail of dispassionate and seemingly random murders....
Bad Influence(1990) - Michael is going 100 mph in his convertible Celica towards wealth and prestige. Alex is going 100, where though? No one knows. Ying and yang. Michael no longer fears confrontation. Limits are disappearing. But Alex never had limits. Meet Michael, nearly living the American Dream. Meet Alex...
Deep Impact(1998) - Mimi Leder (The Peacemaker) directed this science-fiction disaster drama about the possible extinction of human life after a comet is discovered headed toward Earth with the collision only one year away. Ambitious MSNBC reporter Jenny Lerner (Tea Leoni) stumbles onto the story, prompting a White Hou...
Meteor(1979) - After a collision with a comet, a nearly 8km wide piece of the asteroid "Orpheus" is heading towards Earth. If it will hit it will cause a incredible catastrophe which will probably extinguish mankind. To stop the meteor NASA wants to use the illegal nuclear weapon satellite "Hercules" but discovers...
Jerome(1998) - Welder, and would-be sculptor, Wade Hampton (Drew Pillsbury) has been stuck in a Bakersfield, California factory job for 15 years. One day the introspective Hampton drops his tools, walks out, steals a car, leaves his wife and son, and begins driving toward Jerome, Arizona, a place Hampton saw descr...
The French Connection(1971) - William Friedkin's classic policier was propelled to box-office glory, and a fistful of Oscars, in 1972 by its pedal-to-the-metal filmmaking and fashionably cynical attitude toward law enforcement. Gene Hackman's Popeye Doyle, a brutally pushy New York City narcotics detective, is a dauntless crime...
Stripes(1981) - Bill Murray was heading toward a career peak on the back of comedies such as this one from 1981, the second film in his ongoing collaboration with director Ivan Reitman (the two went on to make Ghostbusters). Murray plays a chronic loser who joins the army and fails to find a fan for his ironic sens...
Police Academy 7: Mission to Moscow(1994) - In a major stumbling block toward better international relations, America's most laughable police officers are sent to Russia to fight crime in this comedy. In Moscow, master criminal Konali (Ron Perlman) has marketed a new computer game that has an unusual hidden featureit allows him to bring down...
The Hunt for Red October(1990) - When a Soviet nuclear sub headed toward American waters drops off U.S. scanners, the Yanks scramble to take defensive steps. But CIA analyst Jack Ryan convinces the brass that the sub's commander has something other than a first strike in mind. A perilous cat-and-mouse game ensues.
Making Mr. Right(1987) - Top PR consultant Frankie Stone is hired to promote Ulysses, the world's first android astronaut. As she spends more and more time with the creation, Frankie finds herself drawn towards Ulysses's sweet character and gentle temperament, and although she is permitted to teach Ulysses only what is vita...
Broadcast News(1987) - Basket-case network news producer Jane Craig falls for new reporter Tom Grunnick, a pretty boy who represents the trend towards entertainment news she despises. Aaron Altman, a talented but plain correspondent, carries an unrequited torch for Jane. Sparks fly between the three as the network prepare...
Go Toward the Light(1988) - Compassionate true story about the struggle of a family who must cope with the knowledge that their 8-year-old hemophiliac son has contracted the AIDS virus. Richard Thomas, Linda Hamilton, Piper Laurie, and Ned Beatty star. 93 min.
Heartburn(1986) - New York food writer Rachel Samstat and Washington columnist Mark Forman are in love and have decided to marry (despite her feelings towards marriage). After purchasing and renovating (or least trying to) a house, along comes the birth of their daughter, Annie. Life couldn't be sweeter for Rachel......
Evangelion: 3.0 You Can (Not) Redo(2012) - Shinji awakes on the ruined Earth 14 years after a third impact, and people have turned against him. He becomes trapped in a cycle of death and rebirth and continues to battle the angels as the world spirals toward destruction.
Who's Afraid Of Virginia Woolf?(1966) - A bitter aging couple with the help of alcohol, use a young couple to fuel anguish and emotional pain towards each other.
The World's End(2013) - Gary King (Simon Pegg) is an immature 40-year-old who's dying to take another stab at an epic pub-crawl that he last attempted 20 years earlier. He drags his reluctant buddies back to their hometown and sets out for a night of heavy drinking. As they make their way toward their ultimate destination...
Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children(2005) - Two years after the end of Final Fantasy VII the world is starting to get back on its feet and is working towards a new future. However, there is a new threat from a new illness called Geo-stigma, and three men that seem to be seeking Jenova. Cloud and his friends from the orginal game must once aga...
The Green Slime(1968) - A giant asteroid is heading toward Earth so some astronauts disembark from a nearby space station to blow it up. The mission is successful, and they return to the station unknowingly bringing back a gooey green substance that mutates into one-eyed tentacled monsters that feed off electricity. Soon t...
Flesh Gordon(1974) - Emperor Wang (the Perverted) is leader of the planet Porno and sends his mighty "Sex Ray" towards Earth, turning everyone into sex-mad fiends. Only one man can save the Earth, football player Flesh Gordon. Along with his girlfriend Dale Ardent and Professor Flexi-Jerkoff, they set off towards the so...
Vice Academy(1988) - This tale wavers on the fine line between erotic comedy and soft-core porn with a definite leaning toward the latter as it tells the story of female police cadets training to join the Hollywood vice squad. During training, the toothsome rookies are assigned to infiltrate a kiddy porn operation. Next...
When Worlds Collide(1951) - As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home.
The Man From Planet X(1951) - As a mysterious planet hurls itself toward earth, an enigmatic extraterrestrial scout arrives on a remote Scottish island with unknown intentions.
High School Hellcats(1958) - The Hellcats are an all-female gang bent on bucking authority and terrorizing the schools by doing things like having a bad attitude toward their teachers and parents. When Joyce, a new student, moves into the neighborhood, she draws the attention of The Hellcats. Desperate for acceptance and unhapp...
The Matrix Reloaded(2003) - Six months after the events of the first movie, Neo and Trinity are now lovers. Morpheus receives a message from Captain Niobe of the Logos calling an emergency meeting of all of Zion's ships. Zion has confirmed the last transmission of the Osiris: an army of Sentinels is tunneling towards Zion and...
Moon(2009) - Astronaut Sam Bell has a quintessentially personal encounter toward the end of his three-year stint on the Moon, where he, working alongside his computer, GERTY, sends back to Earth parcels of a resource that has helped diminish our planet's power problems.
Pokmon: Destiny Deoxys(2004) - A mysterious meteorite heads towards the Earth and severely injures the sky warrior Pokemon Rayquaza. The warrior who lives in the ozone layer fights a mysterious creature that comes out of the meteorite, which turns out to be the Pokemon Deoxys, and defeats it sending it plummeting into the ocean a...
Jeepers Creepers II(2003) - Three days after the events of the first film Billy Taggart assists his father by erecting scarecrows in the corn field. After inspecting one of the scarecrows he noticed that it had clawed feet. When the scarecrow suddenly comes to life he runs back towards the farm to call for help, but is interce...
Punch-Drunk Love(2002) - A psychologically troubled novelty supplier is nudged towards a romance with an English woman, all the while being extorted by a phone-sex line run by a crooked mattress salesman, and purchasing stunning amounts of pudding.
Before The Devil Knows You're Dead(2007) - When two brothers organize the robbery of their parent's jewelry store the job goes horribly wrong, triggering a series of events that sends them, their father and one brother's wife hurtling towards a shattering climax.
Rolling Vengeance(1987) - Business owner Tiny Doyle has been terrorizing a local town for many years including Big Joe and his son Joey. Big Joe still delivers to Tiny despite his transgressions towards his family however Tiny's son crew drives while drunk killing Big Joe's wife and daughters. While Big Joe and Joey try to f...
All This, and Heaven Too (1940) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 2h 21min | Drama, Romance | 13 July 1940 (USA) -- A duchess' irrational behavior toward the governess of her children triggers tragic events that will change her family's lives forever. Director: Anatole Litvak Writers: Rachel Field (by), Casey Robinson (screen play)
Battlestar Galactica ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20042009) -- When an old enemy, the Cylons, resurface and obliterate the 12 colonies, the crew of the aged Galactica protect a small civilian fleet - the last of humanity - as they journey toward the fabled 13th colony, Earth. Creators:
Before the Devil Knows You're Dead (2007) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 October 2007 (USA) -- When two brothers organize the robbery of their parents' jewelry store the job goes horribly wrong, triggering a series of events that sends them, their father and one brother's wife hurtling towards a shattering climax. Director: Sidney Lumet Writer:
Center of My World (2016) ::: 7.2/10 -- Die Mitte der Welt (original title) -- Center of My World Poster -- After a summer spent with his his best friend Kat to escape his family, Phil goes back to school and starts to question his feelings towards Nicholas, a new classmate. Director: Jakob M. Erwa Writers:
Dangal (2016) ::: 8.4/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 41min | Action, Biography, Drama | 21 December 2016 -- Dangal Poster -- Former wrestler Mahavir Singh Phogat and his two wrestler daughters struggle towards glory at the Commonwealth Games in the face of societal oppression. Director: Nitesh Tiwari Writers:
Fracture (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 20 April 2007 (USA) -- An attorney intending on climbing the career ladder toward success finds an unlikely opponent in a manipulative criminal he is trying to prosecute. Director: Gregory Hoblit Writers:
I Shot Andy Warhol (1996) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama | 1 May 1996 (USA) -- This is the story of Valerie Solanas who was a 60s radical preaching hatred toward men in her "Scum" manifesto. She wrote a screenplay for a film that she wanted Andy Warhol to produce. After many times of ignoring her, Valerie shot him. Director: Mary Harron Writers:
Kim Possible: So the Drama (2005) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 11min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 8 April 2005 -- Kim's heart is quickly captured by the new boy, Eric, who soon becomes her boyfriend. Unknown to Kim, her best friend and sidekick, Ron has developed stronger feelings toward her. Director: Steve Loter Writers:
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Action, Crime, Comedy | 20 February 1997 -- Knockin' on Heaven's Door Poster Two terminally ill patients escape from a hospital, steal a car and rush towards the sea. Director: Thomas Jahn Writers: Thomas Jahn (story), Thomas Jahn (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Krrish (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 34min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 23 June 2006 (India) -- Krishna is forced by circumstances to use his superpowers and become the masked superhero Krrish, before getting drawn towards his lost legacy. Director: Rakesh Roshan Writers:
Looking for Alibrandi (2000) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 4 May 2000 (Australia) -- Alibrandi ultimately concerns a senior high school girl embracing her Italian heritage, but moving toward the less traditional Australian way of life. A wonderful cast who play their roles ... S Director:
Looking for Alibrandi (2000) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 4 May 2000 (Australia) -- Alibrandi ultimately concerns a senior high school girl embracing her Italian heritage, but moving toward the less traditional Australian way of life. A wonderful cast who play their roles ... S Director: Kate Woods Writers: Melina Marchetta (screenplay), Melina Marchetta (novel) Stars:
Mildred Pierce (1945) ::: 8.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 20 October 1945 (USA) -- A hard-working mother inches towards disaster as she divorces her husband and starts a successful restaurant business to support her spoiled daughter. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers: Ranald MacDougall (screenplay), James M. Cain (novel) Stars:
Moon (2009) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 10 July 2009 (USA) -- Astronaut Sam Bell has a quintessentially personal encounter toward the end of his three-year stint on the Moon, where he, working alongside his computer, GERTY, sends back to Earth parcels of a resource that has helped diminish our planet's power problems. Director: Duncan Jones Writers:
Opening Night (1977) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 24min | Drama | 14 August 1980 (Canada) -- A renowned actress teeters on the edge of a breakdown as she counts down the days toward a big Broadway opening. Director: John Cassavetes Writer: John Cassavetes Stars:
Stake Land (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | 17 June 2011 (Ireland) -- In a world of vampires, an expert vampire hunter and his young protg travel toward sanctuary. Director: Jim Mickle Writers: Nick Damici, Jim Mickle
The Bridges at Toko-Ri (1954) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance, War | December 1954 (USA) -- Set during the Korean War, a Navy fighter pilot must come to terms with with his own ambivalence towards the war and the fear of having to bomb a set of highly defended bridges. The ending of this grim war drama is all tension. Director: Mark Robson Writers: Valentine Davies (screenplay), James A. Michener (novel)
The Devil's Arithmetic (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Drama, Fantasy, War | TV Movie 28 March 1999 -- A 16-year-old American girl with an apathetic view towards her Jewish family history finds herself pulled through time into 1941 to a small Polish village where the Nazis have just begun their genocidal propaganda. Director: Donna Deitch Writers: Jane Yolen (novel), Robert J. Avrech (teleplay)
The Great Raid (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Drama, War | 12 August 2005 (USA) -- Taking place towards the end of WWII, 500 American Soldiers have been entrapped in a camp for 3 years. Beginning to give up hope they will ever be rescued, a group of Rangers goes on a dangerous mission to try and save them. Director: John Dahl Writers:
The Man Show ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (19992014) A comedic talk show geared toward men, and their interests. Creators: Adam Carolla, Daniel Kellison, Jimmy Kimmel Stars: Adam Carolla, Jimmy Kimmel, Angelique Gorges
The Man Show ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (19992014) A comedic talk show geared toward men, and their interests.
The Naked Kiss (1964) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama | 29 July 1964 (Canada) -- Kelly's path towards happiness is thrown amiss when she witnesses a shocking event, which threatens not just her happiness, but her mental health as well. Director: Samuel Fuller Writer:
The Private Lives of Pippa Lee (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 10 July 2009 (UK) -- After her much older husband forces a move to a suburban retirement community, Pippa Lee engages in a period of reflection and finds herself heading toward a quiet nervous breakdown. Director: Rebecca Miller Writers:
Unstoppable (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Action, Thriller | 12 November 2010 (USA) -- With an unmanned, half-mile-long freight train barreling toward a city, a veteran engineer and a young conductor race against the clock to prevent a catastrophe. Director: Tony Scott Writer:
West Side Story (1961) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 2h 33min | Crime, Drama, Musical | 18 October 1961 (USA) -- Two youngsters from rival New York City gangs fall in love, but tensions between their respective friends build toward tragedy. Directors: Jerome Robbins, Robert Wise Writers: Ernest Lehman (screenplay by), Arthur Laurents (book) | 1 more credit
When Worlds Collide (1951) ::: 6.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 23min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 15 November 1951 (USA) -- As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home. Director: Rudolph Mat Writers:
Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf? (1966) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 11min | Drama | 22 June 1966 (USA) -- A bitter, aging couple, with the help of alcohol, use their young houseguests to fuel anguish and emotional pain towards each other over the course of a distressing night. Director: Mike Nichols Writer:
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Onward_Towards_Our_Noble_Deaths
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Towards_the_Terra
https://attackontitan.fandom.com/wiki/Toward_the_Tree_on_That_Hill
https://bandori.fandom.com/wiki/Devotedly_Toward_My_Dreams
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Life_Moving_Towards_You
https://kurokonobasuke.fandom.com/wiki/Kuroko_no_Basuke:_Bonds_Towards_the_Future
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Two_souls_-toward_the_truth-
https://sca21.fandom.com/wiki/Towards_Sustainable_Economies
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Goodwill_Toward_Men_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Towards_Zero_(audio_story)
https://ultra.fandom.com/wiki/Ultraman:_Towards_the_Future
Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Acchi Kocchi (TV) Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- Feelings may come and go, but true love always remains in the heart. Tsumiki Miniwa is in love with her best friend, Io Otonashi. For her, confessing is nearly impossible; but to her friends, they seem to be the perfect match. Cute and petite, Tsumiki comes off more as a friend, and Io's attitude toward her is friendlier than toward others. Despite the constant teasing and obvious hints that his friends have been dropping, Io always seems to miss the signs. -- -- Throughout her everyday school life, Tsumiki spends time with her friends and Io. Will she finally muster enough courage to confess her true feelings? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2012 -- 260,189 7.50
Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Acchi Kocchi (TV) Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- Feelings may come and go, but true love always remains in the heart. Tsumiki Miniwa is in love with her best friend, Io Otonashi. For her, confessing is nearly impossible; but to her friends, they seem to be the perfect match. Cute and petite, Tsumiki comes off more as a friend, and Io's attitude toward her is friendlier than toward others. Despite the constant teasing and obvious hints that his friends have been dropping, Io always seems to miss the signs. -- -- Throughout her everyday school life, Tsumiki spends time with her friends and Io. Will she finally muster enough courage to confess her true feelings? -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2012 -- 260,189 7.50
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Romance Drama Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- Although her name means "snow white," Shirayuki is a cheerful, red-haired girl living in the country of Tanbarun who works diligently as an apothecary at her herbal shop. Her life changes drastically when she is noticed by the silly prince of Tanbarun, Prince Raji, who then tries to force her to become his concubine. Unwilling to give up her freedom, Shirayuki cuts her long red hair and escapes into the forest, where she is rescued from Raji by Zen Wistalia, the second prince of a neighboring country, and his two aides. Hoping to repay her debt to the trio someday, Shirayuki sets her sights on pursuing a career as the court herbalist in Zen's country, Clarines. -- -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime depicts Shirayuki's journey toward a new life at the royal palace of Clarines, as well as Zen's endeavor to become a prince worthy of his title. As loyal friendships are forged and deadly enemies formed, Shirayuki and Zen slowly learn to support each other as they walk their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 485,510 7.78
Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Sports Drama School -- Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- With the invention of anti-gravitational shoes known as Grav-Shoes, the ability to fly freely has become an everyday experience for the people inhabiting a four-island archipelago south of Japan. This invention has brought the people new ways of living and also a new sport known as "Flying Circus," where participants gain points by either touching floating buoys or their opponent's back. -- -- The gullible and clumsy Asuka Kurashina, newly transferred to Kunahama High School, enters this world of flight unknowingly when she is able to pull off a difficult maneuver the first time she participates in a Flying Circus match. Eventually, this leads her to join her school’s Flying Circus club. Led by their coach, Masaya Hinata, their members consist of the experienced Misaki Tobisawa and her overprotective friend, Mashiro Arisaka. Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm follows this rookie group soaring high above the skies and toward their dreams, armed only with their unwavering passion against an uncertain future. -- -- 129,466 6.69
Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Sports Drama School -- Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- With the invention of anti-gravitational shoes known as Grav-Shoes, the ability to fly freely has become an everyday experience for the people inhabiting a four-island archipelago south of Japan. This invention has brought the people new ways of living and also a new sport known as "Flying Circus," where participants gain points by either touching floating buoys or their opponent's back. -- -- The gullible and clumsy Asuka Kurashina, newly transferred to Kunahama High School, enters this world of flight unknowingly when she is able to pull off a difficult maneuver the first time she participates in a Flying Circus match. Eventually, this leads her to join her school’s Flying Circus club. Led by their coach, Masaya Hinata, their members consist of the experienced Misaki Tobisawa and her overprotective friend, Mashiro Arisaka. Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm follows this rookie group soaring high above the skies and toward their dreams, armed only with their unwavering passion against an uncertain future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 129,466 6.69
Aria the Origination -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Origination Aria the Origination -- In the 24th century on the planet Aqua, three girls—Akari Mizunashi, Alice Carroll, and Aika S. Granzchesta—continue to work hard toward achieving their goal of becoming Prima Undines: professional tour guide gondoliers. Luckily, the girls have the guidance of the three best Prima Undines in Neo-Venezia—Alicia Florence, Athena Glory, and Akira E. Ferrari—who are known as the "Water Fairies" in honor of their skill. With their help, the young apprentices train hard and work to overcome any situations that they find themselves in. -- -- Aria The Origination follows the hardships and daily lives of these three young girls, who are doing their best to improve as tour gondoliers in Neo-Venezia, a terraformed replica of Venice. -- -- 100,601 8.52
Aria the Origination -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Origination Aria the Origination -- In the 24th century on the planet Aqua, three girls—Akari Mizunashi, Alice Carroll, and Aika S. Granzchesta—continue to work hard toward achieving their goal of becoming Prima Undines: professional tour guide gondoliers. Luckily, the girls have the guidance of the three best Prima Undines in Neo-Venezia—Alicia Florence, Athena Glory, and Akira E. Ferrari—who are known as the "Water Fairies" in honor of their skill. With their help, the young apprentices train hard and work to overcome any situations that they find themselves in. -- -- Aria The Origination follows the hardships and daily lives of these three young girls, who are doing their best to improve as tour gondoliers in Neo-Venezia, a terraformed replica of Venice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 100,601 8.52
Aria the OVA: Arietta -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the OVA: Arietta Aria the OVA: Arietta -- Akari Mizunashi dreams of life after attaining her goal of becoming a Prima Undine, but upon waking realizes that she might not actually have the confidence to run Aria Company on her own. Wary of the future, she seeks advice from her mentor Alicia Florence—one of the three great "Water Fairies" of Neo-Venezia. -- -- Much to Akari's surprise, Alicia reveals her own struggles of the past, but also shares the steps she took in overcoming her self-doubt of running the company and taking on an apprentice. Finding solace in her teacher's words, Akari prepares to embrace whatever trials she must overcome on her path toward achieving her dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 21, 2007 -- 31,683 8.02
Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- Continuing on his quest to retake Ecbatana, Prince Arslan and his company march toward the city. But upon receiving news that the neighboring Kingdom of Turan is launching an assault on the Parsian stronghold at Peshawar Citadel, the prince is forced to turn back in order to defend the fortress. Amid holding off the invading forces, the Parsian army is met by an unexpected visitor. -- -- As Arslan returns to Peshawar, Prince Hermes takes a slight detour from his clash against his cousin to search for the legendary sword Rukhnabad, which would grant him the right to rule and take back what he believes is rightfully his. However, after unearthing the lost artifact, the blade is stolen by the Temple Knights of Lusitania, prompting the masked warrior to give chase. Meanwhile in Ecbatana, the captive King Andragoras III finds an opportunity to strike and begins to make his move. -- -- As the separate sides of the Parsian royal conflict clash, Arslan's right to the throne falls under attack. But no matter the obstacles in their way, the young prince and his loyal band of warriors charge forward to restore Pars to its former glory. -- -- 118,644 7.53
Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- Continuing on his quest to retake Ecbatana, Prince Arslan and his company march toward the city. But upon receiving news that the neighboring Kingdom of Turan is launching an assault on the Parsian stronghold at Peshawar Citadel, the prince is forced to turn back in order to defend the fortress. Amid holding off the invading forces, the Parsian army is met by an unexpected visitor. -- -- As Arslan returns to Peshawar, Prince Hermes takes a slight detour from his clash against his cousin to search for the legendary sword Rukhnabad, which would grant him the right to rule and take back what he believes is rightfully his. However, after unearthing the lost artifact, the blade is stolen by the Temple Knights of Lusitania, prompting the masked warrior to give chase. Meanwhile in Ecbatana, the captive King Andragoras III finds an opportunity to strike and begins to make his move. -- -- As the separate sides of the Parsian royal conflict clash, Arslan's right to the throne falls under attack. But no matter the obstacles in their way, the young prince and his loyal band of warriors charge forward to restore Pars to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,644 7.53
Atomic World -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Atomic World Atomic World -- Yoshiki Imazu's graduation work at Musashino Art University. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- New Tokyo Ondo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- New Tokyo Ondo New Tokyo Ondo -- For this nonsensical animation,30 pictures per second were produced with only pencil tool.A man stretches out his arm and grasp the night view of a distant city NEW TOKYO. He and female companion rush down the length of his arm toward the city lights.The work is defined by a speedy style and comical pictures that express the sense of omnipotence derived from coming into a large sum of money and folly of letting happiness slip through your hands. -- -- Short film by nuQ (Misaki Uwabo). -- -- (Source: Official Page) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2013 -- 218 N/A -- -- Aru Apartment no Isshitsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Aru Apartment no Isshitsu Aru Apartment no Isshitsu -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 213 N/A -- -- Fast Week -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Fast Week Fast Week -- The genesis of fast food. -- ONA - Feb 15, 2015 -- 213 5.40
Back Street Girls: Gokudolls -- -- J.C.Staff -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Back Street Girls: Gokudolls Back Street Girls: Gokudolls -- After failing their boss for the last time, yakuza members Kentarou, Ryou, and Kazuhiko are faced with one of two choices: have their organs harvested and sold or take a trip to Thailand for sex reassignment surgery and become pop idols. Now, after a year of excruciating training, the three thugs have been reborn as Airi, Chika, and Mari. Debuting as the amateur idol group The Goku Dolls, the three strive towards becoming top idols. -- -- However, despite the hours of feminizing brainwashing they were forced to endure, the three idols have managed to keep the yakuza spirit alive in their hearts. In order to fix this, their yakuza boss hires Mandarin Kinoshita, a legendary manager who has never had an idol group fail under his management. With their lives now on the line, the reluctant yakuza must work with their new manager to unleash their inner cuteness and become the successful idols that their tyrannical boss can truly be proud of. -- -- 100,526 6.93
Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- -- Xebec -- 18 eps -- - -- Game Adventure Kids -- Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- Tamago Tosaka is a fifth-grader who loves nothing more than a B-Daman battle. One day, Ganma Nishibe, a talented bead-warrior, is transferred to Tamago's school. Their B-Daman battles set the stage for this story. Beginning as rivals, the two come together to prepare for the B-Daman championships. The two boys come to trust and help one another as they work toward their shared goal. -- -- (Source: d-rights) -- TV - Jan 4, 1999 -- 1,046 6.21
Bakuon!! -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Slice of Life -- Bakuon!! Bakuon!! -- Every day Hane Sakura makes the arduous trip to school, cycling up a large hill on her bicycle. After encountering the motorcycle enthusiast Onsa Amano one morning, she is introduced to the motorcycle club, led by the ever-silent Raimu Kawasaki. New to motorcycles, Sakura experiences firsthand the difficulty of learning to ride again. However, through this, she hopes to once again recreate her first biking experience, which was filled with both horror and exhilaration. -- -- Alongside Baita, the talking motorcycle; Rin Suzunoki, a Suzuki model enthusiast; Hijiri Minowa, a wealthy girl who dreams of being a thug; and professional racer Chisame Nakano, Sakura strives toward getting her bike license and experiencing the joys and hardships of motorcycles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 53,371 6.48
B-gata H-kei -- -- Hal Film Maker, TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen -- B-gata H-kei B-gata H-kei -- Most people, including the girl herself, would say that first year high school student Yamada is beautiful and perfect. Despite this, she is working towards a peculiar goal: to have sex with one hundred men by the end of high school. -- -- Trying to put some sense into her head, Yamada's best friend, Miharu Takeshita, points out a major flaw in that plan—she is completely inexperienced with men. However, the reason behind this is that Yamada thinks her lady parts look strange and believes others will judge her for it. As a result, Yamada decides that her first time must be with a fellow virgin, since they will not hurt or scare her. After a fateful encounter, she sets her sights on the shy and average Takashi Kosuda, an aspiring photographer with a heart of gold. -- -- With contending rivals for his affection and her own raging hormones, Yamada must find ways to seduce Kosuda and take his cherry. However, as she gets closer to Kosuda, she finds herself increasingly enjoying their time spent together. -- -- 330,273 6.92
Bible Black Gaiden -- -- Studio Jam -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Bible Black Gaiden Bible Black Gaiden -- Twelve years prior to its discovery by Minase, the origins of the magic book with dark,sensuous powers is revealed. Initially owned by a female student, Takashiro, who, along with other curious students form the first magic club on campus. The club begins to use the erotic spells to carry out favors for fellow students, and vengeance. After underestimating the powers behind the book, Takashiro is taken out of the picture, as a new leader guides the club towards a darker course, one that will force school newcomer Kitami to make a dire choice. -- OVA - May 25, 2002 -- 23,111 6.69
Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- -- David Production -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Captain Tsubasa (2018) Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing football at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 55,697 7.41
Captain Tsubasa -- -- Tsuchida Productions -- 128 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Sports -- Captain Tsubasa Captain Tsubasa -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing soccer at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- TV - Oct 13, 1983 -- 67,893 7.30
Cardfight!! Vanguard G -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 48 eps -- Card game -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard G Cardfight!! Vanguard G -- Taking place after a three-year time skip, the series will follow Shindou Kurono, Kiba Shion, and Anjou Tokoha as the new protagonists of G. -- -- Kurono uses the never-before-seen clan Gear Chronicle, which brings together the destinies of these three toward an "impossible future, an impossible self signifying 'Generation.'" -- -- (Source: vanguardus.blogspot.com, edited) -- 12,296 6.50
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 59 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- A few months have passed since the VF Circuit, and Aichi is now in High School. However Aichi is in a different high school than most of his friends, a high school where the instructors focus on looking towards the future. One day Aichi admits he thinks Cardfight can be a future people can believe in, but in order to prove it Aichi must use his new deck, a deck in which Royal Paladins and Gold Paladins are combined as one force. Slowly but surely Aichi must gain friends through Cardfighting and help his new team win the newly formed high school cardfighting championships. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 17,722 7.15
Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Horror -- Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- Behind the colorful curtains and extravagant performances, there lies the dark side of a circus life, hidden away from the smiles and praises of the audience. Set in early 20th century Japan, Midori: Shoujo Tsubaki highlights the misdeeds that occur in circus camps. -- -- Midori was an innocent young girl who enjoyed her life as an elementary student to the fullest. However, everything changed after her mother fell ill. Eventually, Midori is forced to stop going to school and, instead, sells flowers in the city. When her mother dies tragically, Midori meets a stranger who leads her towards the circus. What awaits her will change her life forever... -- -- In a life where nothing seems to go right, will Midori lose faith and give up? Or will she manage to stay strong in hopes of a better future? -- Movie - May 2, 1992 -- 37,169 5.08
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- 26,790 6.82
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,790 6.82
Chobits -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Seinen -- Chobits Chobits -- When computers start to look like humans, can love remain the same? -- -- Hideki Motosuwa is a young country boy who is studying hard to get into college. Coming from a poor background, he can barely afford the expenses, let alone the newest fad: Persocoms, personal computers that look exactly like human beings. One evening while walking home, he finds an abandoned Persocom. After taking her home and managing to activate her, she seems to be defective, as she can only say one word, "Chii," which eventually becomes her name. Unlike other Persocoms, however, Chii cannot download information onto her hard drive, so Hideki decides to teach her about the world the old-fashioned way, while studying for his college entrance exams at the same time. -- -- Along with his friends, Hideki tries to unravel the mystery of Chii, who may be a "Chobit," an urban legend about special units that have real human emotions and thoughts, and love toward their owner. But can romance flourish between a Persocom and a human? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 410,390 7.43
Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen is set in an alternate reality where Tomoya Okazaki dates his junior, Tomoyo Sakagami. -- -- Tomoyo has been elected to be the school's next Student Council President. This is great news as she can now work toward her goal of preventing the school's cherry blossom trees from being axed. Although Tomoya is ecstatic for her, given his reputation as a delinquent in school, his relationship with Tomoyo is making them the subject of gossip around the campus, which can potentially compromise her standing as Student Council President. The school community's disapproval of their relationship becomes more apparent when the Student Council's Vice-President and even the school's administration warn Tomoya to distance himself from Tomoyo. -- -- With the bad atmosphere widening the rift between Tomoya and Tomoyo, will Tomoya succumb to societal pressure and do as they say, or will their love for each other rise above it all? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 16, 2008 -- 262,192 7.98
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military School Sci-Fi Super Power -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- Lelouch Lamperouge's dreams of destroying the Holy Britannian Empire are slowly crumbling. His sister, Nunnally, has been kidnapped by Schneizel el Britannia, and Suzaku Kururugi is ignoring his desperate pleas for assistance. The Black Knights are slowly losing faith in Lelouch as their leader, and the United Federation of Nations has declared global war on Britannia. -- -- Having suffered numerous betrayals, a significant loss of power, and an ever-growing resentment towards Emperor Charles zi Britannia, the crippled Lelouch makes a final decision: if he can't destroy the Empire from the outside, he will take it for himself from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 26, 2018 -- 66,353 8.03
Colorful (Movie) -- -- Ascension, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Colorful (Movie) Colorful (Movie) -- Upon arriving at the train station of death, an impure soul is granted a second chance at life against his will. Reincarnating into the body of Makoto Kobayashi, a 14-year-old boy who recently committed suicide, the soul is tasked to identify the boy's greatest sin in life within a time limit of six months. Although it remains reluctant toward continuing life as Makoto, the soul soon begins to notice the complexities of people's emotions and actions. -- -- Deconstructing the ideas of fractured families and suicide, Colorful explores the intricacies of the daily struggles humans face but are too abashed to confront. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 150,581 7.82
Colorful (Movie) -- -- Ascension, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Colorful (Movie) Colorful (Movie) -- Upon arriving at the train station of death, an impure soul is granted a second chance at life against his will. Reincarnating into the body of Makoto Kobayashi, a 14-year-old boy who recently committed suicide, the soul is tasked to identify the boy's greatest sin in life within a time limit of six months. Although it remains reluctant toward continuing life as Makoto, the soul soon begins to notice the complexities of people's emotions and actions. -- -- Deconstructing the ideas of fractured families and suicide, Colorful explores the intricacies of the daily struggles humans face but are too abashed to confront. -- -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 150,581 7.82
Cross Road -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life School -- Cross Road Cross Road -- As college entrance examinations draw near, two students living completely different lives decide to enroll in Z-Kai, a correspondence education service. Balancing their studies with their daily lives, the two diligently work towards their goal, unaware of how much they share in common. Will their hard work pay off and bring about the success they desire? -- -- Special - Feb 25, 2014 -- 58,373 7.39
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- 328,868 7.60
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 328,868 7.60
Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- -- Madhouse, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Diamond no Ace: Second Season Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- After the National Tournament, the Seidou High baseball team moves forward with uncertainty as the Fall season quickly approaches. In an attempt to build a stronger team centered around their new captain, fresh faces join the starting roster for the very first time. Previous losses weigh heavily on the minds of the veteran players as they continue their rigorous training, preparing for what will inevitably be their toughest season yet. -- -- Rivals both new and old stand in their path as Seidou once again climbs their way toward the top, one game at a time. Needed now more than ever before, Furuya and Eijun must be determined to pitch with all their skill and strength in order to lead their team to victory. And this time, one of these young pitchers may finally claim that coveted title: "The Ace of Seidou." -- -- 105,319 8.31
Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- -- Yumeta Company -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- As the Chosen Children and their partner Digimon live happily together in the human world, Taichi Yagami and Yamato Ishida, alongside their friends, dedicate themselves to maintaining this hard-earned peace. Though united by this innate responsibility, each one has already started to take their first steps toward a future beyond being a Chosen Child. -- -- However, this new journey is interrupted by the appearance of Menoa Bellucci, an American professor specializing in Digimon research. She bears news of several Chosen Children from around the world being found comatose, with their partner Digimon nowhere to be found. Menoa's investigations indicate that a new breed of Digimon is behind the alarming phenomenon: Eosmon, who hides within the internet's depths. -- -- To succeed in this mission, the team must endeavor through the growing distance between them and band together one last time. -- -- Movie - Feb 21, 2020 -- 26,274 8.19
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- 85,308 5.73
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 85,308 5.73
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- 451,362 6.75
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 451,362 6.75
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- 135,584 7.75
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 135,584 7.75
Dounika Naru Hibi -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Ai Shounen Ai -- Dounika Naru Hibi Dounika Naru Hibi -- Love is love. Someday, the pain of being in love will be an endearing memory. No matter who the feelings are towards, no matter what form it takes, all love and lifestyles have the same value. An omnibus anime tells the stories of “The wedding of an ex”, “a student and a teacher at an all-boys’ school” and “childhood friends whose bodies and hearts change with adolescence.” -- -- (Source: Kotonoha) -- Movie - Oct 23, 2020 -- 11,416 5.46
Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta -- After a janitorial mishap, an unsuspecting custodian transforms into Janemba, a fat, yellow demon who wreaks havoc throughout the afterlife. Gokuu Son has been competing in martial arts tournaments for the undead since his heroic death in the battle against Cell. Soon, Janemba's chaos draws Gokuu and fellow combatant Pikkon toward him, forcing the pair to figure out a way to defeat the giant monster. -- -- After a bout with him, Gokuu witnesses Janemba undergo another transformation: the demon sheds his fat and changes color, turning into a sword-wielding enemy more powerful than anyone Gokuu has faced thus far. With the aid of his similarly deceased rival Vegeta, Gokuu must stop the terrifying Janemba from disrupting the very fabric of the universe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 4, 1995 -- 114,805 7.55
Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta Dragon Ball Z Movie 12: Fukkatsu no Fusion!! Gokuu to Vegeta -- After a janitorial mishap, an unsuspecting custodian transforms into Janemba, a fat, yellow demon who wreaks havoc throughout the afterlife. Gokuu Son has been competing in martial arts tournaments for the undead since his heroic death in the battle against Cell. Soon, Janemba's chaos draws Gokuu and fellow combatant Pikkon toward him, forcing the pair to figure out a way to defeat the giant monster. -- -- After a bout with him, Gokuu witnesses Janemba undergo another transformation: the demon sheds his fat and changes color, turning into a sword-wielding enemy more powerful than anyone Gokuu has faced thus far. With the aid of his similarly deceased rival Vegeta, Gokuu must stop the terrifying Janemba from disrupting the very fabric of the universe. -- -- Movie - Mar 4, 1995 -- 114,805 7.55
Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk -- With broken spirits and enigmatic questions that hold no answers lingering, Jil is still trying to figure everything out. Then, a mysterious girl named Kai appears before him and says: "Take me to the top of the tower." -- -- Kai's request shrouded in ambiguity, Jil will have another chance to work towards completing his destiny and ascend the Tower. With his hopes and aspirations seemingly slipping out of his hands, Jil must rise to the challenge once again on this never-ending adventure. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 67,214 7.23
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- -- Shaft -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- After defeating the various Floor Masters of the six prior levels, Hakuno Kishinami and Saber arrive at the top floor of the Moon Cell. Their opponent will be Leonardo B. Harwey—the strongest Master in the history of the Holy Grail War and the current fan favorite, following his previous victory. -- -- As they reach a field of flowers among floating isles, Hakuno, Saber, and Rin Toosaka come across a hooded man tending to the blossoms. Saber immediately draws her blade before the cloaked figure, who reveals himself as Prince Gawain: the Platinum Saber and Knight of the Round Table. However, when Gawain insists that he has no interest in fighting, the four discuss the infinite possibilities for the Holy Grail, with Hakuno determined to return the Moon Cell to its original form. -- -- Their discussion ends with a clangor from afar, ringing through the skies. The threadbare Gawain, knowing its significance, informs the three that not much time remains for their lives. He beckons them towards the final battleground, where the two Sabers shall duel once more to determine the future of mankind. -- -- TV - Jul 29, 2018 -- 48,706 6.54
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- Off-duty Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) officer and otaku, Youji Itami, is on his way to attend a doujin convention in Ginza, Tokyo when a mysterious portal in the shape of a large gate suddenly appears. From this gate, supernatural creatures and warriors clad in medieval armor emerge, charging through the city, killing and destroying everything in their path. With swift actions, Youji saves as many lives as he can while the rest of the JSDF direct their efforts towards stopping the invasion. -- -- Three months after the attack, Youji has been tasked with leading a special recon team, as part of a JSDF task force, that will be sent to the world beyond the gate—now being referred to as the "Special Region." They must travel into this unknown world in order to learn more about what they are dealing with and attempt to befriend the locals in hopes of creating peaceful ties with the ruling empire. But if they fail, they face the consequence of participating in a devastating war that will engulf both sides of the gate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 621,953 7.73
Gate Keepers -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Gate Keepers Gate Keepers -- Technology, science, and industry—this is 1969 Tokyo, and there is no better time to be alive! But a shadow looms quietly around every corner: "Invaders" have infiltrated the populace, and nobody knows who or what they are. -- -- Only the members of the top-secret agency AEGIS know of their existence. Covertly fighting the enemy is their job, but only those with the ability to open "Gates" to another world can truly defeat them. Within AEGIS is a specialized task force known as the "Gate Keepers." Composed of extraordinary individuals with a variety of Gate-related abilities, they are the only ones who can save humanity from the vicious Invaders plaguing the planet. -- -- Shun Ukiya is an average high school student who lives with his widowed mother and little sister. While on his way home from school one day, he comes across a group of Invaders heading toward his house. In a desperate plight to save his family, Shun discovers he possesses the ability to open a Gate, allowing him to harness massive amounts of energy. With his newfound ability exposed, he catches the attention of AEGIS, and particularly the interest of one of its Gate Keepers, Shun's childhood friend Ruriko Ikusawa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 3, 2000 -- 19,578 6.95
Gate Keepers -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Gate Keepers Gate Keepers -- Technology, science, and industry—this is 1969 Tokyo, and there is no better time to be alive! But a shadow looms quietly around every corner: "Invaders" have infiltrated the populace, and nobody knows who or what they are. -- -- Only the members of the top-secret agency AEGIS know of their existence. Covertly fighting the enemy is their job, but only those with the ability to open "Gates" to another world can truly defeat them. Within AEGIS is a specialized task force known as the "Gate Keepers." Composed of extraordinary individuals with a variety of Gate-related abilities, they are the only ones who can save humanity from the vicious Invaders plaguing the planet. -- -- Shun Ukiya is an average high school student who lives with his widowed mother and little sister. While on his way home from school one day, he comes across a group of Invaders heading toward his house. In a desperate plight to save his family, Shun discovers he possesses the ability to open a Gate, allowing him to harness massive amounts of energy. With his newfound ability exposed, he catches the attention of AEGIS, and particularly the interest of one of its Gate Keepers, Shun's childhood friend Ruriko Ikusawa. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2000 -- 19,578 6.95
Gekijou Tanpen Macross Frontier: Toki no Meikyuu -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Music Space Romance Mecha -- Gekijou Tanpen Macross Frontier: Toki no Meikyuu Gekijou Tanpen Macross Frontier: Toki no Meikyuu -- Short screened with Macross Δ Movie 2: Zettai Live!!!. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 728 N/A -- -- Aoki Uru: Overture -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Sci-Fi -- Aoki Uru: Overture Aoki Uru: Overture -- A short special created by a newly launched Uru in Blue LLP (Limited Liability Partnership) in Singapore that was pre-streamed in 2015. Aoki Uru: Overture is a lead up/preview to the full film. -- Special - ??? ??, 2015 -- 712 N/A -- -- Gasshin Sentai Mechander Robo -- -- - -- 35 eps -- - -- Space Mecha Military Mystery Sci-Fi -- Gasshin Sentai Mechander Robo Gasshin Sentai Mechander Robo -- The Doron Empire from the Ganymede System discovered Earth as an ideal world for them to conquer. The interest of expanding the empire came as a result of the power-hungry General Ozmel who overthrew the current reigning Queen Medusa of the Ganymede System as a start of their universal conquest. -- -- Almost completely succumbed to the empire, Earth is at its last days, and one scientist, Dr. Shikishima, had only one hope in restoring Earth from its alien conquerors--- a massive mecha known as the Mechander Robo, specially programmed and designed to battle these invading aliens from complete takeover of Earth. Along with this awesome fighter machine, Dr. Shikishima also recruited three pilots to be placed behind the Mechander Robo's controls--- the mysterious Jimmy Orion, the scientist's son Ryosuke Shikishima, and Kojiro Hachijima. -- -- Although the primary storyline is Earth battling the Doron Empire, there is something within lead pliot Jimmy Orion's past that was somewhat connected towards the entire storyline. -- TV - Mar 3, 1977 -- 699 5.83
Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- In the distant future, monsters and inhumans roam the land, and the ruling Evil King seeks a human woman to bear him powerful, force-adept heirs. Non offers herself to the Evil King in order to save her village from Ape Clan raiders, and gives him twin sons, Loof and Jin. She and her sons are exiled by the ungrateful villagers, however, and Non's companion Nue (a Demon Clan member changed into a wolf for disobedience) takes Loof to be raised by his father, the Evil King. The Evil One's Queen Parome despises humans, however, and her malevolence towards Loof deepens... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Feb 2, 2002 -- 1,569 5.07
Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- Haruhiko, Riko, Yukari, Chisa and Rinka are trying to help Kirino save her family's inn from bankruptcy due to their newest rival, Hotel Moonstone. As a result, they decided that creating high-class cuisine was the best method in order to help the Konosaka Inn attract customers. However, in the process of creating this high-class cuisine Yukari, Chisa and Rinka mysteriously and instantaneously develop overpowering feelings towards Haruhiko and end up vigorously competing for him. Unfortunately, for Haruhiko this harem contains mixes of both heaven and hell. -- Special - Jun 22, 2007 -- 6,846 6.73
Girls & Panzer -- -- Actas -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sports Military School -- Girls & Panzer Girls & Panzer -- "Senshadou" is a traditional sport using World War II era tanks in elimination-based matches. Widely practiced by women and girls alike, it's advertised as a form of art geared towards making ladies more prominent in culture and appealing to men. Becoming a worldwide phenomenon over time, the influence of senshadou leads to the creation of a world championship which will soon be held in Japan. -- -- Miho Nishizumi, who comes from a lineage of well-respected senshadou specialists, is at odds with the sport after a traumatic event led to her retirement and eventually a rift to form between her and her family. To steer clear of the practice as much as possible, she transfers to Ooarai Girls High School where the senshadou program has been abolished. However, with the news of the upcoming championships, the school revives their tankery program, and Miho is pushed into joining. -- -- Now, with the aid of some new friends, she must overcome her past and once again take command of a squadron of tanks in an effort to save her school from closure, all while proving to her family that the Nishizumi-style of senshadou is not solely about victory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 233,999 7.54
Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School Sports -- Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! -- After a brilliant victory over Saunders University High School, girls from Ooarai now have to face Italian-themed Anzio Girls High School in the second round of the 63rd National High School Sensha-Dou Tournament. The high-spirited girls from Anzio, led by the charismatic Chiyomi Anzai, advance toward the battle equipped with baffling tactics and a secret weapon. -- -- Ooarai will soon find out that what seemed to be a mere formality might take an unexpected and possibly disastrous turn. Whether they will win the match, or lose and doom their school to a closure, is still on a knife-edge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jul 25, 2014 -- 37,383 7.71
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- Although the year is coming close to an end, there is no lack of fun for Kokoa Hoto and the other café waitresses! From bazaars to festivals, life is as enjoyable as it gets. As for Chino Kafuu and her middle school friends—the friendly Megumi Natsu and the playful Maya Jouga—they begin to look towards the future and decide on a high school to enroll in. -- -- Bonds of friendship and exciting adventures blend into Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom as the joyful lives of the café waitresses continue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 38,514 7.96
God Eater Reso Nantoka Gekijou: Nagerareta Shokupan -- -- Creators in Pack, Passione -- 1 ep -- Game -- Fantasy Military Parody Sci-Fi -- God Eater Reso Nantoka Gekijou: Nagerareta Shokupan God Eater Reso Nantoka Gekijou: Nagerareta Shokupan -- Short anime inspired by the iOS and Android mobile game God Eater Resonant Ops. -- -- Introduces the characters through their first day of school. Resonant Ops continues the story of God Eater 2 Rage Burst, which in turn is a sequel to God Eater Burst, and is set 4 years after the latter's story, moving the setting "at long last" toward the Fenrir Headquarters in the year 2078. -- Special - Mar 24, 2018 -- 5,166 5.81
Golden Time -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Golden Time Golden Time -- Due to a tragic accident, Banri Tada is struck with amnesia, dissolving the memories of his hometown and past. However, after befriending Mitsuo Yanagisawa, he decides to move on and begin a new life at law school in Tokyo. But just as he is beginning to adjust to his college life, the beautiful Kouko Kaga dramatically barges into Banri's life, and their chance meeting marks the beginning of an unforgettable year. -- -- After having a glimpse of college life, Banri learns that he is in a new place and a new world—a place where he can be reborn, have new friends, fall in love, make mistakes, and grow. And as he begins to discover who he was, the path he has chosen leads him towards a blindingly bright life that he will never want to forget. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 734,590 7.77
Go! Princess Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Go! Princess Precure Go! Princess Precure -- Ever since she was young, Haruka Haruno has always aspired to become a princess. Despite being mocked for this seemingly childish wish, Haruka perseveres to make her dream a reality, ultimately culminating in her acceptance into the prestigious Noble Academy—the birthplace of people's fantasies. -- -- When Haruka arrives at her new school, a chance encounter with a pair of magical creatures influences a series of unbelievable events, and Haruka awakens as "Cure Flora," the princess of blooming flowers. After two of Haruka's classmates also transform into legendary princesses, a story of self-discovery unfolds as the newfound team "Princess Precure" carries the responsibility of protecting everyone's dreams. Engaged in a battle between hope and despair, Haruka may find the key toward becoming the princess she has always dreamed to be. -- -- 13,058 7.71
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Hachimitsu to Clover II -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover II Hachimitsu to Clover II -- Back from his journey across Japan, Yuuta Takemoto reminisces about his college life so far. He has matured significantly since his second year and is motivated to move forward. -- -- Feeling more confident than ever before, he finally confesses to Hagumi Hanamoto, the girl he has been in love with since their first encounter. However, Hagumi has been confused by her attempts to understand the mysterious Shinobu Morita. Hiding behind a playful demeanor, Morita may be the most burdened by his own potential. Meanwhile, Takumi Mayama has become a full-fledged working adult and has landed Ayumi Yamada several pottery orders through his company in an act of friendship. -- -- The five youths continue to face individual hardships in academics, work, love, and friendship as they push each other toward the paths that they are destined to walk. -- -- 91,967 8.25
Hachimitsu to Clover II -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover II Hachimitsu to Clover II -- Back from his journey across Japan, Yuuta Takemoto reminisces about his college life so far. He has matured significantly since his second year and is motivated to move forward. -- -- Feeling more confident than ever before, he finally confesses to Hagumi Hanamoto, the girl he has been in love with since their first encounter. However, Hagumi has been confused by her attempts to understand the mysterious Shinobu Morita. Hiding behind a playful demeanor, Morita may be the most burdened by his own potential. Meanwhile, Takumi Mayama has become a full-fledged working adult and has landed Ayumi Yamada several pottery orders through his company in an act of friendship. -- -- The five youths continue to face individual hardships in academics, work, love, and friendship as they push each other toward the paths that they are destined to walk. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 91,967 8.25
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- Second season of Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 9,028 N/A -- -- Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Jewelpet Jewelpet -- When what looks to be a cluster of shooting stars appear in the sky, Rinko Kougyoku and her friend Minami each make a wish. -- -- What the girls truly saw were not stars, but 'Jewel Charms' falling to the Earth. These charms were created by three magicians in a magical world names Jewel Land, each housing one of its many native Jewelpets. Although these creatures are free to roam the world in their original form, the magicians sometimes turn them into charms so that they can be carried around with great ease. Most Jewelpets don't find this troublesome, but once a mischievous bunny by the name of Ruby feels overly claustrophobic, she devises her escape. -- -- One day, the magicians decide to move the Jewelpets, and task a pelican with delivering them to the Dream Forest. All is well until a strong gust of wind disorients the bird, who then drops all of the charms that he was carrying. Instead of heading towards the Dream Forest, all the Jewelpets but Ruby fall to Rinko’s home city on Earth. Someone must go and retrieve them all, and as Ruby was the worst-behaved of the bunch, she is given the task of going to Earth. -- -- When Ruby reaches Earth in the form of a red Jewel Charm, she falls into Rinko’s water glass, and thus begins a rather unexpected adventure. Rinko, Minami, and Ruby form an alliance to search and gather all of the fallen charms, encountering strange creatures and tons of helpful allies along the way. Will they be able to succesfully bring the Jewelpets home safely, or is Earth full of more danger than they had expected? -- 8,999 6.65
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. -- -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Military Historical Shoujo -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- Another 100 years has passed since the end the end of Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 2 (200 years after the original anime). In the past that is, very little time has gone by in the future. One day, Kasuga Nozomi encounters a strange boy at her high school, who sends her across time and space to Kyou, a place in another world that bears a strong resemblance to Kyoto towards the end of the Heian period. There, the Minamoto clan ("Genji"), led by Minamoto no Yoritomo, is at war with the Taira clan ("Heike"), led by Taira no Kiyomori. The Heike hope to defeat the Genji by releasing vengeful spirits to disturb the earth`s natural flow of energy and to terrorize the land. The boy is revealed to be the human form of Hakuryuu, the White Dragon God that protects Kyou, who is weakened by the presence of the vengeful spirits. As the Hakuryuu no Miko (Priestess of the White Dragon God), Nozomi allies herself with the Genji because Hakuryuu cannot send her home until his power is restored... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 28, 2007 -- 3,192 6.78
Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- After the Kitauji High School concert band's auditions for club member participation in the Kyoto Prefectural Concert Band competition, 10 members fail to pass the strict evaluation. Despite being unable to play with the rest of the wind ensemble, the group—who decide to name themselves Team Monaka—is determined to support their peers in any way possible until the day of the competition. -- -- From carrying supplies to creating monaka-shaped good-luck charms, Team Monaka's efforts prove to be pivotal for the unforgettable, bittersweet summer in the concert band's journey toward nationals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Special - Dec 16, 2015 -- 42,696 7.47
Higanjima X -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Vampire Fantasy Seinen -- Higanjima X Higanjima X -- Akira is in the midst of the final battle between the human race and vampires. He only has 47 days until Japan is turned into an island of vampires. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Oct 15, 2016 -- 735 N/AGegege no Kitarou: Youkai Tokkyuu! Maboroshi no Kisha -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Horror Supernatural -- Gegege no Kitarou: Youkai Tokkyuu! Maboroshi no Kisha Gegege no Kitarou: Youkai Tokkyuu! Maboroshi no Kisha -- This film is sort of a mashup of Ghost Train (episode 7) and Great Yokai War (episodes 10-11) from the original 1968 TV series, but with a new spin on it to bring it towards the modernness of the 1996 TV series--essentially making an entirely original plot. -- -- (Source: TSHS) -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 733 6.02
High Score Girl II -- -- J.C.Staff -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl II High Score Girl II -- The year is 1996, and second-year high school students Haruo Yaguchi, Akira Oono, and Koharu Hidaka live their lives as passionately about video games as they were five years ago. Brought together by arcade games, what began as a healthy rivalry and friendship has turned into something more. As they endeavour towards understanding their unfamiliar feelings, they work with allies, navigate high school, and find that, although life has its many challenges, there's always a game or two they can rely on. -- -- 89,597 8.05
High Score Girl II -- -- J.C.Staff -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl II High Score Girl II -- The year is 1996, and second-year high school students Haruo Yaguchi, Akira Oono, and Koharu Hidaka live their lives as passionately about video games as they were five years ago. Brought together by arcade games, what began as a healthy rivalry and friendship has turned into something more. As they endeavour towards understanding their unfamiliar feelings, they work with allies, navigate high school, and find that, although life has its many challenges, there's always a game or two they can rely on. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 89,597 8.05
High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days -- High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days plunges into the past of the Iwatobi Swim Club members alongside their fellow swimmers and competitors. -- -- Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana have started middle school and must adjust to the changes that come along with growing up. While Makoto fits in with his classmates and remains positive about swimming, Haruka struggles to befriend others or join his school's swim club, as his previous issues with swimming trouble him. Distancing himself from his lively classmates and the swimming club, he has difficulty deciding which club to join instead. The rest of his classmates, including Makoto, are also hesitant as to which clubs to participate in. After an argument leads them to join the swimming club anyway, the boys strive to hone their skills, harmonize their swimming styles, and refine their conflicting feelings toward swimming and each other. -- -- As determination and talent run high, witness Haruka and Makoto—along with their classmates—discover themselves and improve their talents during their starting days. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 5, 2015 -- 70,343 7.87
High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days -- High☆Speed!: Free! Starting Days plunges into the past of the Iwatobi Swim Club members alongside their fellow swimmers and competitors. -- -- Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana have started middle school and must adjust to the changes that come along with growing up. While Makoto fits in with his classmates and remains positive about swimming, Haruka struggles to befriend others or join his school's swim club, as his previous issues with swimming trouble him. Distancing himself from his lively classmates and the swimming club, he has difficulty deciding which club to join instead. The rest of his classmates, including Makoto, are also hesitant as to which clubs to participate in. After an argument leads them to join the swimming club anyway, the boys strive to hone their skills, harmonize their swimming styles, and refine their conflicting feelings toward swimming and each other. -- -- As determination and talent run high, witness Haruka and Makoto—along with their classmates—discover themselves and improve their talents during their starting days. -- -- Movie - Dec 5, 2015 -- 70,343 7.87
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- -- Tezuka Productions, Toho -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Fantasy -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- In the distant future, on a dying Earth, human beings are synthetically produced and raised by artificial intelligence to hold specific roles in society. Among them lives Godo Shingo, a candid young cadet who demonstrates uncommon kindness toward living creatures and robots alike. Although Godo's superiors ridicule him for showing attachment to his nursemaid robot, Olga, he makes quite an impression as a sharpshooter and is entrusted with a special task—to capture the legendary immortal bird Phoenix, which has destroyed countless spaceships. -- -- However, his life changes dramatically after falling in love with Rena, the president's daughter who is also the fiancée of Rock Holmes—the Chief of the Science Department. After the pair fails to elope, they are separated, and Godo is sentenced to prison camp labor. Luckily for him, their companions Olga and Pincho—Rena's alien pet—escape unnoticed and come to his rescue. -- -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone follows an engaging adventure in outer space, exploring the idea of selfless love as an unparalleled power. -- -- Movie - Mar 15, 1980 -- 3,195 6.60
I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Game -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- School begins at Étoile Vio School, where idol-hopeful students known as "I-Chu" will undergo training to become full-fledged idols. However, things are off to a strange start when the new students are given a speech from their bear principal?! The I-Chu work steadily toward their goals and ask, "What is an idol?" Each boy will learn to shine as they struggle to find their answer. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 10,460 6.51
Id:Invaded -- -- NAZ -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Id:Invaded Id:Invaded -- The Mizuhanome System is a highly advanced development that allows people to enter one of the most intriguing places in existence—the human mind. Through the use of so-called "cognition particles" left behind at a crime scene by the perpetrator, detectives from the specialized police squad Kura can manifest a criminal's unconscious mind as a bizarre stream of thoughts in a virtual world. Their task is to explore this psychological plane, called an "id well," to reveal the identity of the culprit. -- -- Not just anyone can enter the id wells; the prerequisite is that you must have killed someone yourself. Such is the case for former detective Akihito Narihisago, who is known as "Sakaido" inside the id wells. Once a respected member of the police, tragedy struck, and he soon found himself on the other side of the law. -- -- Nevertheless, Narihisago continues to assist Kura in confinement. While his prodigious detective skills still prove useful toward investigations, Narihisago discovers that not everything is as it seems, as behind the seemingly standalone series of murder cases lurks a much more sinister truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 227,851 7.89
I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- -- TNK -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- I My Me! Strawberry Eggs I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- Amawa Hibiki is a young man just out of college, with an education to be an athletics teacher. He's been having a hard time finding a job since he graduated, so all his money has gone towards living expenses. When his landlady demands his first payment to live in her living establishment upfront, he heads to the local middle school to get hired as a teacher. However, the principal refuses to hire him without hesitation. She will not hire men as teachers and makes it clear that she hates all men, saying they put no love into their passions and work. Amawa does not give up and with the help of his landlady, he crossdresses as a woman without a second thought, and gets hired, so he can earn money and also prove the principal wrong. Now, he has to keep his real gender a secret, and avoid strange situations, including the affections of his students (from both genders). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 33,729 6.80
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- 89,990 7.65
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 89,990 7.65
Junjou Romantica 3 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Junjou Romantica 3 Junjou Romantica 3 -- After living together for three years, Misaki Takahashi and Akihiko "Usagi" Usami's relationship has been progressing smoothly. However, all great relationships have problems, and theirs is just beginning. With a new rival on the horizon, Usagi worries about Misaki's feelings towards him. -- -- Meanwhile, Ryuuichirou Isaka has always loved to intrude on Misaki and Usagi's love life, but his own love life hasn't been all smooth sailing—Isaka and his secretary Kaoru Asahina have been dating for a few years; however, Asahina prefers to keep their professional and private lives separate, often leading to troubled waters between them. -- -- As for Nowaki Kusama and Hiroki Kamijou, now that their careers are finally taking off, they hardly see each other anymore. With the time they spend together lessening, doubts and insecurities threaten to creep in between them. On the other hand, the 17-year age gap between Shinobu Takatsuki and You Miyagi has been a constant barrier in their relationship, but as they learn more about each other, their self-consciousness continues to fade. -- -- The beloved couples of Junjou Romantica, Junjou Egoist, and Junjou Terrorist are back again, this time with a new addition: Junjou Mistake! -- -- 96,777 7.73
Just Because! -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School -- Just Because! Just Because! -- As another school year begins drawing to a close, the third-year high school students move steadily toward the next milestone of their lives: graduation. Among them are Mio Natsume, a girl burdened with lingering feelings; Hazuki Morikawa, a member of the concert band but distant from the others; and Haruto Souma, an athlete obsessed with baseball. Meanwhile, second-year student Ena Komiya seeks to revive the photography club to its former glory, refusing to let the organization be disbanded. Though this group lacks a strong connection with one another, their lives suddenly cross paths with the arrival of a third-year transfer student. -- -- While a transfer so close to graduation is unusual for most, it is business as usual for Eita Izumi. Due to his father's work, he has never been able to stay in one place for very long. But as luck would have it, their most recent relocation has returned Eita to his hometown for his final semester of high school. For better or worse, it also sparks the rekindling of old relationships left behind in the past. -- -- With graduation already causing its own share of anxieties, Eita's sudden arrival brings these students' carefree days to an abrupt end. Long-forgotten memories, deeply buried emotions, and inspiring new passions—everything is brought to light in their bittersweet final semester. -- -- 225,913 7.28
Just Because! -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School -- Just Because! Just Because! -- As another school year begins drawing to a close, the third-year high school students move steadily toward the next milestone of their lives: graduation. Among them are Mio Natsume, a girl burdened with lingering feelings; Hazuki Morikawa, a member of the concert band but distant from the others; and Haruto Souma, an athlete obsessed with baseball. Meanwhile, second-year student Ena Komiya seeks to revive the photography club to its former glory, refusing to let the organization be disbanded. Though this group lacks a strong connection with one another, their lives suddenly cross paths with the arrival of a third-year transfer student. -- -- While a transfer so close to graduation is unusual for most, it is business as usual for Eita Izumi. Due to his father's work, he has never been able to stay in one place for very long. But as luck would have it, their most recent relocation has returned Eita to his hometown for his final semester of high school. For better or worse, it also sparks the rekindling of old relationships left behind in the past. -- -- With graduation already causing its own share of anxieties, Eita's sudden arrival brings these students' carefree days to an abrupt end. Long-forgotten memories, deeply buried emotions, and inspiring new passions—everything is brought to light in their bittersweet final semester. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 225,913 7.28
Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- -- Studio Flag -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen -- Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- For citizens of the Ken Empire, justice is a myth. Lord Keiro, the deranged Shogun of the Imperial Army, blazes a trail of terror across the countryside in search of the sacred sword that will make him a god. Standing in his way is Taito, an omnipotent star reborn in human form—a young hero who vows to use his celestial strength to avenge those slaughtered by the villainous Shogun. -- -- Taito's mystical powers steer him toward a violent showdown with Keiro, and if used recklessly, his newfound abilities could shred the very fabric of his being. To master the art of control and become a heroic martial artist, Taito must seek the guidance of others like him: the seven star-born warriors with the strength to shatter a corrupt empire. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 23,680 6.85
Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- -- Studio Flag -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen -- Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- For citizens of the Ken Empire, justice is a myth. Lord Keiro, the deranged Shogun of the Imperial Army, blazes a trail of terror across the countryside in search of the sacred sword that will make him a god. Standing in his way is Taito, an omnipotent star reborn in human form—a young hero who vows to use his celestial strength to avenge those slaughtered by the villainous Shogun. -- -- Taito's mystical powers steer him toward a violent showdown with Keiro, and if used recklessly, his newfound abilities could shred the very fabric of his being. To master the art of control and become a heroic martial artist, Taito must seek the guidance of others like him: the seven star-born warriors with the strength to shatter a corrupt empire. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 23,680 6.85
Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu -- -- - -- 15 eps -- Original -- Comedy Dementia Horror Seinen -- Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu -- In these jokey short films, many of them crudely animated, Kago's sick sense of humor reaches its full heights of absurdity. There's a playful surrealist sensibility to Kago's work, as well as a tendency to revel in the ridiculous, the crude and the disturbing. His work straddles a weird boundary between avant-garde experimentation and low-brow fart jokes—the punchline of one of these films is literally an oozing torrent of shit—although, admittedly, his videos seem to lean a bit more heavily towards the fart jokes than his comics. But hey, who doesn't appreciate a good fart joke once in a while? -- -- (Source: Only the Cinema blog) -- OVA - ??? ??, 2008 -- 4,297 4.99
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
K -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- K K -- "Kings" are individuals who have been bestowed with incredible supernatural powers and granted the ability to recruit others into their clans. Protecting the lives and honor of their clansmen is an integral part of the Kings' duties. After a video depicting the heinous murder of a Red Clansman spreads virally, the unassuming student Yashiro Isana is accused of homicide. Now, a manhunt is underway for his head, bringing him into contact with the infamous "Black Dog" Kurou Yatogami—a skilled swordsman and martial artist determined to follow the wishes of his late master, the Seventh King. -- -- Meanwhile, the current Red King, Mikoto Suou, faces his own imminent demise as the search for Yashiro narrows. But during Yashiro's struggle to prove his innocence, a greater conspiracy is unraveling behind the scenes; clouds begin to appear in his memory, and close friends start to question his very existence. What began as a simple murder is now leading towards a full blown war between Kings with the very fate of the world at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 621,325 7.49
Kemono no Souja Erin -- -- Production I.G, Trans Arts -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Kemono no Souja Erin Kemono no Souja Erin -- In the land of Ryoza, the neighboring provinces of Shin-Ou and Tai-Kou have been at peace. Queen Shinou is the ruler of Ryoza and her greatest general, Grand Duke Taikou, defends the kingdom with his army of powerful war-lizards known as the "Touda." Although the two regions have enjoyed a long-standing alliance, mounting tensions threaten to spark a fierce civil war. -- -- Within Ake, a village in Tai-Kou tasked with raising the Grand Duke's army, lives Erin, a bright girl who spends her days watching the work of her mother Soyon, the village's head Touda doctor. But while under Soyon's care, a disastrous incident befalls the Grand Duke's strongest Touda, and the peace that Erin and her mother had been enjoying vanishes as Soyon is punished severely. In a desperate attempt to save her mother, Erin ends up falling in a river and is swept towards Shin-Ou. -- -- Unable to return home, Erin must learn to lead a new life with completely different people, all while hunting for the truth of both beasts and humanity itself, with tensions between the two regions constantly escalating. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 70,335 8.34
Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun -- He is charming, cool, athletic, a good cook, but more importantly, he's a clean freak. Aoyama is idolized and respected by everyone, but they can only admire him from afar due to his mysophobia. Despite that, he plays soccer—a rather dirty sport! -- -- As the playmaker for Fujimi High School's soccer club, Aoyama avoids physical contact at all cost and cleanly dribbles toward victory. However, the path to Nationals will not be easy for Fujimi's underdog team. But alongside striker Kaoru Zaizen, Aoyama will show everyone that even as a clean freak, there are things he's willing to get dirty for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 130,773 6.98
Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie -- -- Production I.G, Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Mystery Police Drama Mecha -- Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie -- Three years after the Babylon Project conspiracy is resolved, the members of Kiichi Gotou's Patlabor unit have gone their separate ways. Gotou remains with the Patlabor team, accompanied by Shinobu Nagumo, his romantic crush and comrade. -- -- Playing into the public's skepticism toward the Japanese Ground Self-Defense Force, a terrorist organization begins to work from within the military to cause destruction and mass civil unrest throughout Japan. Nagumo learns that the mastermind behind the growing terrorist plot is none other than Yukihito Tsuge, her former mentor and lover. -- -- Gotou reassembles his former Patlabor team, spearheaded by pilot Noa Izumi. Leading the team into a mission to arrest Tsuge, Nagumo must come to terms with her complicated past relationships in order to save Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 7, 1993 -- 26,031 7.90
Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie -- -- Production I.G, Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Mystery Police Drama Mecha -- Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor 2 the Movie -- Three years after the Babylon Project conspiracy is resolved, the members of Kiichi Gotou's Patlabor unit have gone their separate ways. Gotou remains with the Patlabor team, accompanied by Shinobu Nagumo, his romantic crush and comrade. -- -- Playing into the public's skepticism toward the Japanese Ground Self-Defense Force, a terrorist organization begins to work from within the military to cause destruction and mass civil unrest throughout Japan. Nagumo learns that the mastermind behind the growing terrorist plot is none other than Yukihito Tsuge, her former mentor and lover. -- -- Gotou reassembles his former Patlabor team, spearheaded by pilot Noa Izumi. Leading the team into a mission to arrest Tsuge, Nagumo must come to terms with her complicated past relationships in order to save Japan. -- -- Movie - Aug 7, 1993 -- 26,031 7.90
Kikou Souseiki Mospeada -- -- Studio World, Tatsunoko Production -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Kikou Souseiki Mospeada Kikou Souseiki Mospeada -- Without warning in the year 2050, an alien race known only as the Inbit arrive, invade and successfully conquer the Earth. Years later and despite brutal past failures, the inhabitants of Mars Colony send out yet another desperate Liberation Force to try and reclaim their lost home world. The fleet is all but destroyed. However, a lone survivor, Stig Bernard, finds himself on Earth. Gathering a mere handful of resistance fighters, Stig journeys on towards the Inbit's headquarters at Reflex Point in an attempt to gather intelligence and, possibly, discover a way to beat them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- TV - Oct 2, 1983 -- 7,420 7.09
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Kingdom 3rd Season -- -- Studio Signpost -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom 3rd Season Kingdom 3rd Season -- Following the successful Sanyou campaign, the Qin army, including 1,000-Man Commander Li Xin, inches ever closer to fulfilling King Ying Zheng's dream of unifying China. With a major geographical foothold in the state of Wei now under its control, Qin sets its sights eastward toward the remaining warring states. -- -- Meanwhile Li Mu—an unparalleled strategist and the newly appointed prime minister of the state of Zhao—has taken advantage of Zhao's temporary truce with Qin to negotiate with the other states without interruption. Seemingly without warning, Ying Zheng receives news that armies from the states of Chu, Zhao, Wei, Han, Yan, and Qi have crossed into Qin territory. Realizing too late the purpose behind Li Mu's truce with Qin, Zheng quickly gathers his advisors to devise a plan to address the six-state coalition army on their doorstep. For the first time in history, the state of Qin faces complete destruction and must use every resource and strategy at their disposal to prevent themselves from being wiped off the map. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,809 8.38
Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Koi wa Ameagari no You ni Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- Akira Tachibana, a reserved high school student and former track runner, has not been able to race the same as she used to since she experienced a severe foot injury. And although she is regarded as attractive by her classmates, she is not interested in the boys around school. -- -- While working part-time at the Garden Cafe, Akira begins to develop feelings for the manager—a 45-year-old man named Masami Kondou—despite the large age gap. Kondou shows genuine concern and kindness toward the customers of his restaurant, which, while viewed by others as soft or weak, draws Akira to him. Spending time together at the restaurant, they grow closer, which only strengthens her feelings. Weighed down by these uncertain emotions, Akira finally resolves to confess, but what will be the result? -- -- 207,337 7.53
Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Koi wa Ameagari no You ni Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- Akira Tachibana, a reserved high school student and former track runner, has not been able to race the same as she used to since she experienced a severe foot injury. And although she is regarded as attractive by her classmates, she is not interested in the boys around school. -- -- While working part-time at the Garden Cafe, Akira begins to develop feelings for the manager—a 45-year-old man named Masami Kondou—despite the large age gap. Kondou shows genuine concern and kindness toward the customers of his restaurant, which, while viewed by others as soft or weak, draws Akira to him. Spending time together at the restaurant, they grow closer, which only strengthens her feelings. Weighed down by these uncertain emotions, Akira finally resolves to confess, but what will be the result? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 207,337 7.53
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- It is not strange that the Demon Lord's forces fear the Crimson Demons, the clan from which Megumin and Yunyun originate. Even if the Demon Lord's generals attack their village, the Crimson Demons can just easily brush them off with their supreme mastery of advanced and overpowered magic. -- -- When Yunyun receives a seemingly serious letter regarding a potential disaster coming to her hometown, she immediately informs Kazuma Satou and the rest of his party. After a series of wacky misunderstandings, it turns out to be a mere prank by her fellow demon who wants to be an author. Even so, Megumin becomes worried about her family and sets out toward the Crimson Demons' village with the gang. -- -- There, Kazuma and the others decide to sightsee the wonders of Megumin's birthplace. However, they soon come to realize that the nonsense threat they received might have been more than just a joke. -- -- Movie - Aug 30, 2019 -- 459,008 8.51
Koukaku Kidoutai -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mecha Police Psychological Sci-Fi Seinen -- Koukaku Kidoutai Koukaku Kidoutai -- In the year 2029, Niihama City has become a technologically advanced metropolis. Due to great improvements in cybernetics, its citizens are able to replace their limbs with robotic parts. The world is now more interconnected than ever before, and the city's Public Security Section 9 is responsible for combating corruption, terrorism, and other dangerous threats following this shift towards globalization. -- -- The strong-willed Major Motoko Kusanagi of Section 9 spearheads a case involving a mysterious hacker known only as the "Puppet Master," who leaves a trail of victims stripped of their memories. Like many in this futuristic world, the Puppet Master's body is almost entirely robotic, giving them incredible power. -- -- As Motoko and her subordinates follow the enigmatic criminal's trail, other parties—including Section 6—start to get involved, forcing her to confront the extremely complicated nature of the case. Pondering about various philosophical questions, such as her own life's meaning, Motoko soon realizes that the one who will provide these answers is none other than the Puppet Master themself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Nov 18, 1995 -- 482,343 8.29
Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon II -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon II Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon II -- Taking advantage of the opportunity that the Mikawa Conflict provides, Tori and his comrades attempt to rescue Horizon from the Testament Union. But even as the Floating City Musashi speeds towards its next destination, the Floating Island England, Tres España is preparing its own armada for war against the British Islanders. Now, as the quest of Horizon's emotions builds to its climax, Tori's new battle is about to begin in the land ruled by the Fairy Queen! The reenactment of the history described in the mysterious Testament continues as the secret of the Armor of Deadly Sins is unleashed in the spectacular second season of Horizon in the Middle of Nowhere! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 8, 2012 -- 73,077 7.54
Love Live! Nijigasaki Gakuen School Idol Doukoukai -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Nijigasaki Gakuen School Idol Doukoukai Love Live! Nijigasaki Gakuen School Idol Doukoukai -- Buried within the numerous clubs at Nijigasaki High School lies the school idol club. The club, while lacking popularity, definitely does not lack potential. During their debut performance, they were able to seize a sizable audience, along with the attention of their schoolmates Ayumu Uehara and Yuu Takasaki. -- -- Enamored, the duo makes their way to join the club; however, they are disappointed to find out that the club had just been disbanded. Nevertheless, Ayumu does not believe that it should have ended there. Together with Yuu, they begin restoring the school idol club, hoping to recreate the idol performances that dazzled them before. -- -- Love Live! Nijigasaki Gakuen School Idol Doukoukai shines its spotlight over the reformed school idol club as they recruit both former members of the club alongside newcomers. Taking the first step toward their dreams, how will these girls achieve idol stardom? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 43,894 7.60
Macross F -- -- Satelight -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Space Mecha Romance Military Music Sci-Fi -- Macross F Macross F -- Following a catastrophic war against a race of giants known as the Zentradi, humanity has escaped towards the center of the galaxy aboard a fleet of colonial vessels called the Macross Frontier. As the extraterrestrial threat is left further and further behind, life on Macross Frontier proceeds as usual. -- -- In the year 2059, a young mecha pilot trainee named Alto Saotome and his colleagues are preparing to perform an accompanying routine for the famous singer Sheryl Nome, who has come to Macross Frontier for a concert. During the performance, a biomechanical alien species known as the Vajra make a sudden appearance, breaking through the defensive perimeter surrounding the vessel and crash-landing near the concert venue, plunging the entire city into chaos. As the concertgoers evacuate, a young girl named Ranka Lee is left behind and gets targeted by the Vajra, but she is saved at the last minute by Alto. Following these events, the Strategic Military Services program notes Alto's skill in battle, resulting in his recruitment to combat the new alien threat. -- -- 130,892 7.91
Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot -- Goro briefly returns to Japan after a triumphant campaign in the US. He is heading towards Fukuoka where he played baseball when he was a fifth grader. Having just moved into a new town, this is where Goro faced a critical point in his life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 13, 2008 -- 17,485 8.01
Major: World Series -- -- SynergySP -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Major: World Series Major: World Series -- Gorou Shigeno's journey with the Indiana Hornets continues as they seek to win the prestigious World Series. However, after an unexpected accident during the match with his fated rival, his quest in becoming the world's best becomes more challenging. Undaunted, Gorou continues to put the weight of his dreams into every pitch he makes, and forges a path towards his desired future through high-speed pitching. -- -- OVA - Dec 16, 2011 -- 30,421 8.34
Mangirl! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Mangirl! Mangirl! -- "We're going to launch a manga magazine!" -- -- A team of girls with zero experience in manga editing are off and running toward their dream of creating the biggest manga magazine in Japan! They seem to do nothing but run into problems and failures... But still they're working hard every day! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- TV - Jan 3, 2013 -- 28,292 5.85
Maoyuu Maou Yuusha -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Demons Romance Fantasy -- Maoyuu Maou Yuusha Maoyuu Maou Yuusha -- Fifteen years have passed since the war between humans and demons began. Dissatisfied with their slow advance into the Demon Realm, the Hero abandons his companions to quickly forge ahead towards the Demon Queen's castle. Upon his arrival at the royal abode, the Hero makes a startling discovery: not only is the Demon Queen a woman of unparalleled beauty, but she also seeks the Hero's help. Confused by this unexpected turn of events, the Hero refuses to ally himself with his enemy, claiming that the war the demons have waged is tearing the Southern Nations apart. -- -- However, the Demon Queen rebuts, arguing that the war has not only united humanity but has also brought them wealth and prosperity, providing evidence to support her claims. Furthermore, she explains that if the war were to end, the supplies sent by the Central Nations in aid to the Southern Nations would cease, leaving hundreds of thousands to starve. Fortunately, she offers the Hero a way to end the war while bringing hope not only to the Southern Nations, but also to the rest of the world, though she will need his assistance to make this a reality. -- -- Finally convinced, the Hero agrees to join his now former enemy in her quest. Vowing to stay together through sickness and health, they set off for the human world. -- -- TV - Jan 5, 2013 -- 369,878 7.30
Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological -- Mardock Scramble: The First Compression Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- Rune Balot is a down-and-out teen prostitute in Mardock City. One day, she's picked up by an ambitious casino manager named Shell who gives her everything she could want. Renewed by a false innocence, a false past, and now the false life Shell has given her, Balot feels grateful. However, she can't help but be curious about why he's done so much for her, so she does some research about his past on a computer. This turns out to be a mistake which will change her life greatly. When Shell finds out what she's done, he attempts to burn her to death by blowing up her car. -- -- Due to the high crime rate in Mardock, a new law called "Scramble 09" has given police carte blanche to take extreme and otherwise illegal measures to revive crime witnesses. With this in mind, they allow a professor to bring Balot back from the brink of death by reassembling her entire body with reinforced synthetic fiber. When she finally wakes up, her confused mental state eventually turns toward revenge as Shell is revealed as her killer. -- -- (Source: Nippon Cinema) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Oct 8, 2010 -- 64,211 7.47
Masamune-kun no Revenge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shounen -- Masamune-kun no Revenge Masamune-kun no Revenge -- When Masamune Makabe was a child, he was rejected by a rich, beautiful girl named Aki Adagaki, who gave him the nickname ''Piggy'' for being overweight. Devastated, Masamune put great effort into working out to improve his appearance. Now a handsome yet narcissistic high school student, Masamune is determined to exact revenge—he will have Aki fall madly in love with him and ultimately reject her the next time they meet. -- -- To his surprise, Masamune discovers he has transferred into Aki's school. Setting his plan into motion, Masamune first begins to form a relationship with the ''Brutal Princess'' but, despite his efforts, fails miserably at his initial attempts. Shockingly, when Masamune finally progresses towards his vengeance, he receives a mysterious letter addressing him by his old nickname. Unless Masamune discovers the sender's identity, his plan is doomed before it even starts! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 581,806 6.80
Mayoiga -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Horror Psychological Drama -- Mayoiga Mayoiga -- A bus full of eccentric individuals is headed towards the urban legend known as Nanaki Village, a place where one can supposedly start over and live a perfect life. While many have different ideas of why the village cannot be found on any map, or why even the police cannot pinpoint its location, they each look forward to their new lives and just what awaits them once they reach their destination. -- -- After a few mishaps, they successfully arrive at Nanaki Village only to find it completely abandoned. Judging from the state of disrepair, it has been vacant for at least a year. However, secrets are soon revealed as some of the group begin to go missing while exploring the village and amidst the confusion, they find bloody claw marks in a forest. As mistrust and in-fighting break out, will they ever be able to figure out the truth behind this lost village? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 192,316 5.52
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Suit Gundam II: Soldiers of Sorrow -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam II: Soldiers of Sorrow Mobile Suit Gundam II: Soldiers of Sorrow -- As the War continues, Amuro and the White Base crew must make their way toward the Earth Federation Headquarters, Jaburo. On their way they meet several new enemies and face off against impossible odds. They fight in Operation Odessa to relieve the Earth from the clutches of the Zeon forces. -- -- Lives are lost, new friendships are made, and discoveries at every corner. Amuro soon learns that he possesses the powers of the mysterious Newtypes. -- -- (Source: Otakufreakmk2) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 11, 1981 -- 22,600 7.38
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, a wartime brawl between two mobile suits results in the destruction of a neutral country. Shinn Asuka finds his entire family killed as casualties of the violence, and swears his life toward a vengeful pursuit of the Earth's Natural forces, under the impression they were the ones responsible for his family's death. Shinn works his way up through the ZAFT military forces, eventually gaining access to the cockpit of the prototype Impulse mobile suit. -- -- Athrun Zala, a veteran of the recent war employed in the service of diplomat Cagalli Yula Athha, finds himself drawn into a new conflict between the Naturals and the Coordinators: human beings artificially enhanced before birth and hated by the Naturals for their biological advantages. -- -- As the new war rears its head and violence becomes inevitable, Athrun finds himself as a mentor to the bitter Shinn. Athrun must steer the young pilot towards a mindset of mercy before his rage and desire for vengeance consumes him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- TV - Oct 9, 2004 -- 91,488 7.21
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, a wartime brawl between two mobile suits results in the destruction of a neutral country. Shinn Asuka finds his entire family killed as casualties of the violence, and swears his life toward a vengeful pursuit of the Earth's Natural forces, under the impression they were the ones responsible for his family's death. Shinn works his way up through the ZAFT military forces, eventually gaining access to the cockpit of the prototype Impulse mobile suit. -- -- Athrun Zala, a veteran of the recent war employed in the service of diplomat Cagalli Yula Athha, finds himself drawn into a new conflict between the Naturals and the Coordinators: human beings artificially enhanced before birth and hated by the Naturals for their biological advantages. -- -- As the new war rears its head and violence becomes inevitable, Athrun finds himself as a mentor to the bitter Shinn. Athrun must steer the young pilot towards a mindset of mercy before his rage and desire for vengeance consumes him. -- -- TV - Oct 9, 2004 -- 91,488 7.21
Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin -- In the year 0068 of the Universal Century, Casval Rem Deikun's life is thrown into chaotic disarray after the assassination of his father, a prolific figure in the crusade towards civil rights for people who live away from the Earth's surface. Casval and his sister Artesia receive aid from soldiers who were loyal to their father, and the siblings are whisked away from their home, separated, and thrown into a twisted fate that sees them come into their own as soldiers and adults. -- -- Years before stealing the name Char Aznable or his "Red Comet" moniker, Casval must contend with the rise of a militarized version of his father's ideology and his own vengeful nature as intergalactic war molds him into a legendary mobile suit pilot. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- OVA - Feb 28, 2015 -- 53,353 8.35
Mob Psycho 100 -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Mob Psycho 100 Mob Psycho 100 -- Eighth-grader Shigeo "Mob" Kageyama has tapped into his inner wellspring of psychic prowess at a young age. But the power quickly proves to be a liability when he realizes the potential danger in his skills. Choosing to suppress his power, Mob's only present use for his ability is to impress his longtime crush, Tsubomi, who soon grows bored of the same tricks. -- -- In order to effectuate control on his skills, Mob enlists himself under the wing of Arataka Reigen, a con artist claiming to be a psychic, who exploits Mob's powers for pocket change. Now, exorcising evil spirits on command has become a part of Mob's daily, monotonous life. However, the psychic energy he exerts is barely the tip of the iceberg; if his vast potential and unrestrained emotions run berserk, a cataclysmic event that would render him completely unrecognizable will be triggered. The progression toward Mob's explosion is rising and attempting to stop it is futile. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 1,350,981 8.48
Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- ? eps -- Novel -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- Third season of Mo Dao Zu Shi. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 18,671 N/A -- -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- Two recaps aired before the first episode of the day at the time Owarimonogatari 2nd Season was airing. -- -- Episode 0.5 (aired before Mayoi Hell) - Owari ni Mukau Monogatari (Heading Towards the End of the Story): Araragi's voice actor Hiroshi Kamiya retells events from Koyomi Vamp, Mayoi Maimai, Shinobu Time, Yotsugi Doll, Koyomi Nothing and Koyomi Dead. -- -- Episode 4.5 (aired before Ougi Dark) - Araragi Koyomi no Monogatari (Araragi Koyomi's Story): Hanekawa's voice actor Yui Horie looks back at Araragi's past year and what happened to him throughout the series. -- Special - Aug 12, 2017 -- 18,660 7.83
Moyashimon -- -- Shirogumi, Telecom Animation Film -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Supernatural -- Moyashimon Moyashimon -- One could say that freshman college student Tadayasu Sawaki has a wide range of vision. He has a peculiar ability that allows him to see microorganisms with the naked eye. Sawaki can see all sorts of microbes, from the fungi that cause athlete's foot to the yeast used to make alcohol, with him perceiving his little friends as cute chibi creatures. Attending an agricultural university, his talent piques the interest of numerous professors, including Professor Itsuki, who specializes in fermentation. -- -- Sawaki starts school indifferent toward his ability, choosing an agricultural school in Tokyo. However, with the help of the eccentric community around him, he slowly learns to appreciate these visible microbes and his talent. The whimsical cast of professors and classmates attending the university almost makes Sawaki seem normal despite his ability. -- -- TV - Oct 12, 2007 -- 64,421 7.58
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- Six long months have passed. The Raalgon Empire has developed a horrible new type of weapon, and Tylor has been charged with the duty of intercepting it as it is being transported. But when all that could go wrong does go wrong, the crew members of the Soyokaze find themselves at the mercy of their enemies. As the hours tick down toward their execution, the crew wonders: has their irresponsible captain misled them? Or is this all a part of some greater strategy? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Oct 1, 1994 -- 7,903 7.24
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Nana -- -- Madhouse -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Nana Nana -- Nana Komatsu is a helpless, naïve 20-year-old who easily falls in love and becomes dependent and clingy to those around her. Even though she nurses ambitious dreams of removing herself from her provincial roots and finding her true calling, she ends up traveling to Tokyo with the humble reason of chasing her current boyfriend Shouji Endo. -- -- Nana Osaki, on the other hand, is a proud, enigmatic punk rock vocalist from a similarly rural background, who nurtures the desire to become a professional singer. Putting her career with a fairly popular band (and her passionate romance with one of its former members) firmly behind her, she boards the same train to Tokyo as Nana Komatsu. -- -- Through a fateful encounter in their journey toward the metropolis, the young women with the same given name are brought together, sparking a chain of events which eventually result in them sharing an apartment. As their friendship deepens, the two attempt to support each other through thick and thin, their deeply intertwined lives filled with romance, music, challenges, and heartbreaks that will ultimately test their seemingly unbreakable bond. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 426,579 8.46
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- 198,703 8.66
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 198,703 8.66
Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- -- Studio Animal -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural -- Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- Humans live their lives driven by ambition and greed, prepared to kill their own kind with no hesitation. Since the beginning of humanity, wars have raged on throughout the human world, with the other races watching on. -- -- A victim of one war and orphaned, Ashleen was saved by the lord of the werewolves, Muzaka. Muzaka had abandoned his duties as lord and left the werewolf clan, travelling with Ashleen to secure her happiness. However, during his absence, members of Muzaka's species began orchestrating further wars on humans, disgusted by Muzaka's compassion. A secret and powerful organization established itself in the human realm, intending to manipulate Muzaka. When he is misinformed by the Union, Muzaka starts directing his rage toward the humans. Can his only friend, Cadis Etrama Di Raizel, the Noblesse, stop Muzuka's madness? -- -- Set 820 years before the events of Noblesse, Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sija depicts the tragic history of Muzaka, and how it led to the Noblesse's indefinite slumber. -- -- OVA - Dec 4, 2015 -- 43,210 7.29
Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance -- Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza -- Haruka's manga and anime hobby is still concealed by her dear friend Yuuto, but Yuuto's other female friend starts to feel affection and attraction towards him, so a feelings war begins among their circle of friends. Meanwhile Yuuto tries to make Haruka happy doing what she likes the most: drawing manga, watching anime, and attending special anime events. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 2009 -- 64,150 7.19
Nourin -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance Ecchi School -- Nourin Nourin -- Idol-obsessed Kousaku Hata is left devastated when his favorite, Yuka Kusakabe, unexpectedly announces her retirement at the peak of an illustrious career. As Yuka’s biggest fan, this news proves to be more difficult than he can bear. Shaken to his very core, he sinks into depression and places himself in self-imposed isolation. However, on the day his friends managed to convince him to attend school again, he gets a pleasant surprise. -- -- It turns out that his beloved idol, under the guise of Ringo Kinoshita, has transferred into his class. This miraculous development fills Kousaku with newfound resolve, as he dedicates himself to take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the support of his teacher and friends, Kousaku works toward getting close to the girl of his dreams and uncovering the reason for her retirement from the entertainment industry. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2014 -- 152,252 6.81
Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Dementia Horror -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- Death is the gateway to birth. The deceased crosses the line to join the kingdom of the dead. He sees there the dance of the sperm and the egg. He is drawn towards the sky. This is the path to the afterlife. -- -- (Source: starandshadow.org.uk) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1993 -- 615 4.58
Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight -- -- Studio World, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight -- In the year 2099, mankind has colonized parts of the Solar System thanks to the evolution of space travel. To venture further beyond what man has accomplished, the space vessel Starlight is launched. After rescuing a mysterious girl from a wreckage near the asteroid fields, the crew of the Starlight plot a perilous journey towards the Canopus system in search of the planet known only as "Odin" - the possible key to all forms of life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Aug 10, 1985 -- 2,700 5.21
Orbital Era -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Orbital Era Orbital Era -- Orbital Era is set in the near-future on a space colony under construction. The film features a coming-of-age action-adventure story following the lives of young boys surviving in this peculiar environment and society as they are tossed around by fate. "The reality found in mankind's future" will be depicted through their perspective. -- -- The story will take place over four seasons in the space colony. The characters relationships will unfold over these seasons. Otomo noted that the film is set in the future, but instead of being rooted in science fiction, the story will skew more toward fantasy. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,451 N/A -- -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- Tekkaman is just an average bright boy in his everyday life. However, modern science can turn him into a mighty space warrior. This becomes a reality when aggressive aliens come from space to invade our planet. Armed with a space lance, Tekkaman gallantly goes into action against the grotesque space creatures. During his battles he encounters a mysterious young man from another planet who helps him out whenever he is in danger. -- -- (Source: Absoluteanime) -- TV - Jul 2, 1975 -- 2,442 6.19
Ouran Koukou Host Club -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shoujo -- Ouran Koukou Host Club Ouran Koukou Host Club -- Haruhi Fujioka is a bright scholarship candidate with no rank or title to speak of—a rare species at Ouran Academy, an elite school for students of high pedigree. When she opens the door to Music Room #3 hoping to find a quiet place to study, Haruhi unexpectedly stumbles upon the Host Club. Led by the princely Tamaki Suou, the club—whose other members include the "Shadow King" Kyouya Ootori; the mischievous Hitachiin twins, Kaoru and Hikaru; the childlike Mitsukuni Haninozuka, also known as "Honey"; and his strong protector Takashi "Mori" Morinozuka—is where handsome boys with too much time on their hands entertain the girls in the academy. -- -- In a frantic attempt to remove herself from the hosts, Haruhi ends up breaking a vase worth eight million yen and is forced into becoming the eccentric group's general errand boy to repay her enormous debt. However, thanks to her convincingly masculine appearance, her naturally genial disposition toward girls, and fascinating commoner status, she is soon promoted to full-time male host. And before long, Haruhi is plunged into a glitzy whirlwind of elaborate cosplays, rich food, and exciting shenanigans that only the immensely wealthy Host Club can pull off. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 867,552 8.19
Over Drive -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Shounen Sports -- Over Drive Over Drive -- Tour de France, it is the biggest bicycle race in the world. Now, a new achievement is about to be recorded in the history of Tour de France. The top racer is a Japanese boy named Shinozaki Mikoto. -- -- "Why don't you join our bicycle club?" said Fukazawa, Shinozaki Mikoto's secret love. -- -- Unfortunately, despite being a high school student, he doesn't know how to ride a bike. With no real idea of what the bicycle club is, he earnestly practices. After he overcomes this challenge, while he pedals along, something that was smoldering in his mind for 15 years ignites. -- -- "I want to devote myself to bike riding." -- -- Experiencing failure with his friends and rivals, he pedals towards becoming the top racer. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 39,803 7.58
Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- Two recaps aired before the first episode of the day at the time Owarimonogatari 2nd Season was airing. -- -- Episode 0.5 (aired before Mayoi Hell) - Owari ni Mukau Monogatari (Heading Towards the End of the Story): Araragi's voice actor Hiroshi Kamiya retells events from Koyomi Vamp, Mayoi Maimai, Shinobu Time, Yotsugi Doll, Koyomi Nothing and Koyomi Dead. -- -- Episode 4.5 (aired before Ougi Dark) - Araragi Koyomi no Monogatari (Araragi Koyomi's Story): Hanekawa's voice actor Yui Horie looks back at Araragi's past year and what happened to him throughout the series. -- Special - Aug 12, 2017 -- 18,660 7.83
Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen -- Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen -- Yuuichirou Hyakuya is finally reunited with his childhood friend Mikaela Hyakuya, whom he had long presumed to be dead. Upon their reunion, however, he discovers that Mikaela has been turned into a vampire. Determined to help his friend, Yuuichirou vows to get stronger so that he can protect Mikaela as well as the comrades in the Moon Demon Company. -- -- Kureto Hiiragi receives information that a large group of vampires will be gathering in Nagoya, preparing for their assault on the Imperial Demon Army's main forces in Tokyo. Led by Guren Ichinose, Yuuichirou's team is one of many selected to intercept and eliminate the vampire nobles. -- -- With the Nagoya mission quickly approaching, the members of Shinoa squad continue to work towards fully mastering their weapons, while learning how to improve their teamwork. Yuuichirou must gain the power he needs to slay the nobles and save his best friend, before he succumbs to the demon of the Cursed Gear. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,670 7.63
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Pokemon Best Wishes! Season 2: Episode N -- -- OLM -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Best Wishes! Season 2: Episode N Pokemon Best Wishes! Season 2: Episode N -- In this new series, Satoshi, Pikachu and friends start a new journey towards the "White Ruins." There, they meet the young "N", who can hear the voices from Pokémon's hearts... The door of truth leading to an Utopia for Pokémon and humans now lies open! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 33,114 6.67
Pokemon Diamond & Pearl -- -- OLM -- 191 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Diamond & Pearl Pokemon Diamond & Pearl -- Following the end of Satoshi's Hoenn journey, he travels to the Sinnoh region for his next adventure en route to becoming a Pokémon Master. Immediately upon arrival, Team Rocket makes another attempt to snatch Pikachu, only for it to fail once again. However, Pikachu has fallen deep into a forest and it's up to Satoshi to find him! Along the way, he reunites with Takeshi—a Pokémon breeder with whom he has traveled through many regions—and meets his soon-to-be rival, Shinji, a power-hungry trainer who cares little for his Pokémons' feelings. -- -- Still in search for Pikachu, Satoshi notices a powerful electric attack in the distance and heads toward it to find Pikachu with Team Rocket and Hikari—a novice trainer aiming to be the top Pokémon coordinator. After foiling Team Rocket's plans, Satoshi reunites with Pikachu and Hikari joins the group. And thus, Ash and his friends begin their journey through the exciting land of Sinnoh. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- 107,431 7.21
Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! -- The film's plot tells the story of how Satoshi and Pikachu came to know each other. Pikachu was not cooperative toward Satoshi, but Satoshi only wanted to be friends with Pikachu. On the day they set out from Masara Town, both of them saw a Ho-Oh flying and made a vow to someday go and meet it. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 37,586 7.08
Pokemon XY -- -- OLM -- 93 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon XY Pokemon XY -- Satoshi and Pikachu have arrived in Miare City of the illustrious Kalos region to capture more Pokemon and continue their journey towards becoming the very best. Meanwhile, a genius inventor named Citron and his little sister Eureka wander the city when they run into Satoshi who quickly challenges them to a battle. However, they are soon caught up in a dangerous incident when Team Rocket, following Satoshi into Kalos, cause a Gaburias to rampage through the city. -- -- Far away in the quiet Asame Town, a young girl named Serena slogs through daily Sihorn riding practice at the behest of her mother, a professional Sihorn racer. After practice, she sees the events unfolding in Miare City on television where she recognizes a boy from her childhood. Having left a significant impact on her life, the sight of him stirs in her a desire to meet him again; and so, Serena sets off to Miare City, determined to find the boy from her past. -- -- Pokemon XY follows the group as they travel throughout Kalos in pursuit of their ambitions—Satoshi challenging Pokemon gyms, Citron learning from Satoshi, and Serena searching for what exactly her dream is. Along the way, they meet new friends, face new rivals, and continue to thwart Team Rocket's schemes, all the while discovering a little about the mysteries of mega evolution. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 113,164 7.28
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- 89,368 7.63
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 89,368 7.63
Princess Principal -- -- Actas, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Historical -- Princess Principal Princess Principal -- In the early 20th century, the discovery of the substance Cavorite allowed the production of advanced military technology and steered the country toward conflict. London is now divided by a wall, and the Kingdom and the Commonwealth of Albion battle a silent war where espionage is the only weapon that can destabilize the enemy. A group of girls from the prestigious Queen's Mayfaire school work as undercover spies for the Commonwealth. -- -- Led by Dorothy, an experienced driver with a striking personality, their group includes the talents of Ange le Carré, a cold-blooded liar and expert sharpshooter; Chise, a proficient samurai; and Beatrice, a voice-mimicking specialist. They use their unique individual skills for the Commonwealth to survive in a dark world filled with conspiracy, mystery, and infiltration. In the shadow of the war, they have only one goal in mind: completing their mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,821 7.72
Puchi Pri*Yucie -- -- Gainax -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Puchi Pri*Yucie Puchi Pri*Yucie -- Despite recently turning 17, the otherwise ordinary Yucie still has the body of a child. Having stopped growing past the age of 10, Yucie yearns to fully mature into an adult body. One day, she is chosen as a candidate for the title of "Platinum Princess," given once in a thousand years to whoever is worthy of the Eternal Tiara—a mysterious crown said to grant any wish. She's not alone either, as four other candidates also compete to have their own wishes granted by the crown. -- -- As a result, Yucie enrolls at the nearby Princess Academy in order to grow her heart and work towards becoming qualified for the Eternal Tiara. With her family, rivals, and even the principal of the academy there to lend a hand, will Yucie's much-desired wish finally come true? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 12,366 7.41
Ragnarök The Animation -- -- G&G Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Ragnarök The Animation Ragnarök The Animation -- A great evil is sweeping over the realm; an evil that the young swordsman Roan and his life-long companion, the acolyte Yufa, must face head on! For these two travel toward their destiny, from the highest towers to the depths of the underworld, through forest and desert alike. With an ever-growing cast of fellow heroes, fate will grasp these travelers by their very souls and propel the band of skilled adventurers towards a noble end. Or ignoble, if they don't watch their step! -- -- Monsters are afoot and the way rife with danger and magic, the path forward may be unclear... But where will is strong, there is a way! Lessons wait in the depths of darkness, and good must prevail. The journey starts now! -- -- (Source: FUNimation Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 43,504 6.47
Rail Wars! -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Police Ecchi -- Rail Wars! Rail Wars! -- Rail Wars! takes place in an alternate universe where the Japanese government remains in control of the nation's railway systems. Because of the stability afforded by the leadership of the government, the railway system is allowed to flourish. -- -- Naoto Takayama aspires to become an employee for Japan National Railways because of the comfortable life that it will enable him to live. In order to accomplish this he enters its training program, where students must demonstrate their knowledge of trains as well as their ability to be ready for any challenge that might arise. -- -- During this time period he will encounter other students such as the athletically gifted Aoi Sakura, the constantly hungry Sho Iwaizumi, and the human encyclopedia Haruka Komi. Together they will work towards surviving their trainee period, all the while taking on purse snatchers, bomb threats, and the looming specter of the extremist “RJ” group who wants to privatize the railway system. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 4, 2014 -- 172,395 6.40
Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base, Lapin Track -- 1 ep -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Re:cycle of the Penguindrum Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- Compilation of Mawaru Penguindrum, including new scenes. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,530 N/A -- -- Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu -- -- - -- 15 eps -- Original -- Comedy Dementia Horror Seinen -- Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu Kago Shintarou Anime Sakuhin Shuu -- In these jokey short films, many of them crudely animated, Kago's sick sense of humor reaches its full heights of absurdity. There's a playful surrealist sensibility to Kago's work, as well as a tendency to revel in the ridiculous, the crude and the disturbing. His work straddles a weird boundary between avant-garde experimentation and low-brow fart jokes—the punchline of one of these films is literally an oozing torrent of shit—although, admittedly, his videos seem to lean a bit more heavily towards the fart jokes than his comics. But hey, who doesn't appreciate a good fart joke once in a while? -- -- (Source: Only the Cinema blog) -- OVA - ??? ??, 2008 -- 4,297 4.99
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Re:Stage! Dream Days♪ -- -- Graphinica, Yumeta Company -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music School Slice of Life -- Re:Stage! Dream Days♪ Re:Stage! Dream Days♪ -- Mana Shikimiya has just transferred into Marehoshi Academy, a school which requires each of its students to join one of the many sports or cultural clubs. After a quick tour of most of the clubs by the Student Council Vice President Minori Hasegawa, Mana stumbles upon the Lyrical Tradition Dance Club. There she meets its sole members: Mizuha Ichikishima and Sayu Tsukisaka. Drawn to their singing and dancing, Mana joins the club and together they work towards their dream of winning the Prism Stage—a national competition to determine the top idols of the country. -- -- However, before Mana and her new friends can worry about the Prism Stage, there is a more immediate problem at hand: the club is about to be disbanded by the student council! Without enough members or any notable achievements, the club will be shut down and the members' dreams will be over before they've begun to pursue them. It's up to the three of them to find the additional club members they need and become an idol group strong enough to qualify for the Prism Stage and to win it as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 8,391 6.69
Rewrite -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Rewrite Rewrite -- Kazamatsuri, a modern, well-developed city renowned for its burgeoning greenery and rich Japanese culture, is home to Kotarou Tennouji, a high schooler least privy to the place's shared values. Content to fill his pockets with frivolity, the proud and nosey boy whiles away his time pestering the self-proclaimed delinquent Haruhiko, and indulging in his amorous feelings toward the oddball Kotori. -- -- Equipped with the superhuman ability to permanently rewrite any part of his body to multiply his strength or speed, Kotarou is naturally drawn to the supernatural. One special meeting with the lone member and president of the Occult Research Club, the "Witch" Akane Senri, leads to Kotarou reviving the Occult Club by recruiting Kotori and three other members: the clumsy transfer student Chihaya, the strict class representative Lucia, and the unassuming Shizuru. As Kotarou unveils hidden secrets of each member of the Occult Club through their shared adventures, he will inevitably encounter a fate that only he might be able to rewrite. -- -- 174,975 6.68
Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance -- Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. -- It is widely believed that science can provide rational explanations for the countless phenomena of our universe. However, there are many aspects of our existence that science has not yet found a solution to and cannot decipher with numbers. The most notorious of these is the concept of love. While it may seem impossible to apply scientific theory to such an intricate and complex emotion, a daring pair of quick-witted Saitama University scientists aim to take on the challenge. -- -- One day the bold and beautiful Ayame Himuro outwardly declares that she is in love with Shinya Yukimura, her fellow logical and level-headed scientist. Acknowledging his own lack of experience with romance, Yukimura questions what factors constitute love in the first place and whether he is in love with Himuro or not. Both clueless in the dealings of love, the pair begin to conduct detailed experiments on one another to test the human characteristics that indicate love and discern whether they demonstrate these traits towards each other. -- -- As Himuro and Yukimura begin their intimate analysis, can the two scientists successfully apply scientific theory, with the help of their friends, to quantify the feelings they express for one another? -- -- ONA - Jan 11, 2020 -- 185,005 7.35
Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- The Alzano Empire is home to one of the most distinguished magic schools in the world: the Alzano Imperial Magic Academy. Here, ambitious young students undergo training to become competent magicians. Sistine Fibel—a stern noble girl—and her bright-eyed best friend Rumia Tingel attend the Academy, determined to cultivate their magical skills. -- -- However, their world is thrown for a loop when their favorite teacher suddenly retires and the enigmatic Glenn Radars replaces him. His lazy and indifferent attitude toward life and magic quickly puts him at odds with his class. What's more, nefarious forces hidden within the empire's walls start to become active, and Sistine, Rumia, and Glenn find themselves caught up in their schemes. -- -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records follows Sistine, who is captivated by a mysterious floating Sky Castle; Rumia, who is haunted by a troubled past; and Glenn, who may be more than meets the eye. Though completely different on the surface, they are inexplicably bound together by a thread of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 506,868 7.18
Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Ryuu no Haisha -- -- Khara -- 2 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Ryuu no Haisha Ryuu no Haisha -- War rages between two neighboring countries, but one side has an ace up their sleeve: an ancient dragon bound by a pact to protect the nation. Despite these overpowering creatures being capable of leveling entire battlefields, they are rendered useless by cavities. And so, a special unit—the dragon dentists—has the important duty of caring for the dragon's teeth. -- -- Nonoko Kishii was the only one of many brave volunteers who survived a recent round of recruitment; in order to join the dragon dentists, one has to witness their future demise and accept it without a fight. Knowing the exact circumstances of their fated ends, the dragon dentists devote themselves to their work. One day, they gain a new member who did not undergo the test: Bernard "Bel" Octavius, a young enemy officer killed by his own men and revived by the dragon's teeth. Despite his appearance being an omen of a great disaster, he is placed under the care of Nonoko as a dentist-in-training. Will Bel come around to the dragon dentists' attitudes toward death and help them face the painful future that is to come? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Feb 18, 2017 -- 35,602 7.42
Ryuusei no Rockman -- -- Xebec -- 55 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ryuusei no Rockman Ryuusei no Rockman -- In the year 220X, the world has advanced toward radio-wave technology, and the world is connected through the Wave Road. Meet Subaru Hoshikawa, a fifth-grade student who lost his father in a space accident. Subaru meets an extraterrestrial radio-wave being named War-Rock, descending from a distant FM planet. War-Rock claims to know about Subaru's father, but many alien beings are after War-Rock. The two work together and merge into Rockman, a radio-wave human capable of traversing the Wave Road and battling the radio-wave viruses and FMs that threaten the Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 11,147 7.11
Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- -- GRIZZLY -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- Yashiro is the young leader of Shinseikai and the president of the Shinseikai Enterprise, but like so many powerful men, he leads a double life as a deviant and a masochist. Doumeki Chikara comes to work as a bodyguard for him and, although Yashiro had decided that he would never lay a hand on his own men, he finds there's something about Doumeki that he can't resist. Yashiro makes advances toward Doumeki, but Doumeki has mysterious reasons for denying. Yashiro, who abuses his power just to abuse himself, and Doumeki, who faithfully obeys his every command, begin the tumultuous affair of two men with songs in their hearts and no wings to fly. -- -- (Source: Juné) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 15, 2020 -- 20,850 7.52
Saiunkoku Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari Saiunkoku Monogatari -- Shuurei Kou, the daughter of a noble yet impoverished family, is a clever young lady who dreams of becoming a government official and contributing toward her country. However, her dream is out of her reach as such a position is forbidden to women. While her father works a low wage job as an archivist at the palace, Shuurei has to juggle odd jobs to make ends meet. Then, one day, an unexpected visit changes her life. -- -- Shuurei is called to assist Ryuuki Shi, the new emperor who is known for slacking on his duties and preferring the company of men. Tempted by the generous compensation, she readily accepts the chance to become the young emperor's consort for six months. Luckily, she is not alone as Seiran Shi, her trusty friend, joins her as Ryuuki's bodyguard. While tasked with transforming the new emperor into a responsible ruler, court life and politics prove troublesome as Shuurei faces the challenges of her new life. -- -- Set in a fictional country, Saiunkoku Monogatari centers on the idea of meaningful leadership, its adversities and the rewards that come alongside a prospering nation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 8, 2006 -- 81,169 7.93
Saiunkoku Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari Saiunkoku Monogatari -- Shuurei Kou, the daughter of a noble yet impoverished family, is a clever young lady who dreams of becoming a government official and contributing toward her country. However, her dream is out of her reach as such a position is forbidden to women. While her father works a low wage job as an archivist at the palace, Shuurei has to juggle odd jobs to make ends meet. Then, one day, an unexpected visit changes her life. -- -- Shuurei is called to assist Ryuuki Shi, the new emperor who is known for slacking on his duties and preferring the company of men. Tempted by the generous compensation, she readily accepts the chance to become the young emperor's consort for six months. Luckily, she is not alone as Seiran Shi, her trusty friend, joins her as Ryuuki's bodyguard. While tasked with transforming the new emperor into a responsible ruler, court life and politics prove troublesome as Shuurei faces the challenges of her new life. -- -- Set in a fictional country, Saiunkoku Monogatari centers on the idea of meaningful leadership, its adversities and the rewards that come alongside a prospering nation. -- -- TV - Apr 8, 2006 -- 81,169 7.93
Sakasama no Patema -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema Sakasama no Patema -- Patema is a plucky young girl from an underground civilization boasting an incredible network of tunnels. Inspired by a friend that mysteriously went missing, she is often reprimanded due to her constant excursions of these tunnels due to her royal status. After she enters what is known as the "forbidden zone," she accidentally falls into a giant bottomless pit after being startled by a strange creature. -- -- Finding herself on the surface, a world literally turned upside down, she begins falling towards the sky only to be saved by Age, a discontented student of the totalitarian nation known as Aiga. The people of Aiga are taught to believe that "Inverts," like Patema, are sinners that will be "swallowed by the sky," but Age has resisted this propaganda and decides to protect his new friend. A chance meeting between two curious teenagers leads to an exploration of two unique worlds as they begin working together to unveil the secrets of their origins in Sakasama no Patema, a heart-warming film about overcoming differences in order to coexist. -- -- -- The film was first premiered at France's Annecy, the world's largest animation festival, on June 13, 2013. Screening in Japanese theaters began on November 9, 2013. -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Nov 9, 2013 -- 225,667 8.03
Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- In the year 2201, one year after the Yamato saved Earth from radioactive contamination, a new threat emerges. The Yamato makes its final journey to save the Earth from this new threat. -- -- Earth has almost recovered from the battle against Gamilus, and reconstruction has expanded to the other planets. When former Yamato crew-mates discover a strange, garbled message that seems to be coming from a white comet headed towards Earth, they hijack their old space fortress and begin a new battle. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 5, 1978 -- 3,387 7.09
School Days ONA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Romance School Drama -- School Days ONA School Days ONA -- The story is about a love triangle between the male protagonist Makoto, and the two heroines Kotonoha and Sekai. Makoto develops a love interest in Kotonoha, a girl in the same year but different class. Although they both take the same train to school, she is unaware of his existence. His classmate, Sekai, manages to put the two together despite holding strong feelings towards Makoto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Feb 25, 2005 -- 31,831 5.94
Schwarzesmarken -- -- ixtl, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Mecha -- Schwarzesmarken Schwarzesmarken -- The year is 1983. The Cold War is in full effect, and humanity is under attack. Strange aliens, given the name "BETA," have descended to Earth with the goal of destroying all life. Soldiers have been tasked with piloting large combat suits called Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) to repel the alien invaders, but the front line is slowly being pushed back towards the surviving cities. -- -- Schwarzesmarken follows the story of Second Lieutenant Theodor Eberbach and the other members of the 666th TSF squadron, a ruthless unit that values a mission's completion over human life. Stationed in East Germany and led by war hero Captain Irisdina Bernhard, the unit specializes in counterassault attacks on laser-class BETA. But the 666th squadron finds itself with more enemies than just the alien forces when optimistic rookie Katia Waldheim joins the squadron, drawing the attention of East Germany's secret police, the Stasi. -- -- 95,096 6.78
Seikai no Senki II -- -- Sunrise -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki II Seikai no Senki II -- Due to a lack of ambassadors for the recently-conquered worlds the rapidly advancing fleet of the Bebaus brothers leave behind, Lafiel is appointed Territorial Ambassador of the planet Lobnas II. Upon arriving to the planet Jinto and Lafiel discover that the planet was used by the United Mankind as a prison planet and now has a million prisoners on the only inhabited island. The prisoners are parted in three blocks. The western where women are housed, the eastern belongs to the men and the central is mixed under the restriction that all prisoners living there are sterilized. The women in the western sector want to emigrate from the planet of fear for the men and when they do the men in the east rebel, overthrowing the guards and capturing Jinto to try to stop the emigration of the women. At the same time an enemy fleet heads toward the system forcing Lafiel to abandon Jinto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jul 11, 2001 -- 20,527 7.83
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Senki Zesshou Symphogear G -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G Senki Zesshou Symphogear G -- Three months after a Lunar Attack which nearly caused Earth's destruction, Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, and Chris Yukine continue to fight the Noise—a mysterious alien threat—using powerful armor known as Symphogear. After defending an American convoy from a Noise attack, Hibiki and Chris race toward the Queens of Music concert hall to attend one of Tsubasa's concerts. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsubasa and rising international superstar Maria Cadenzavna Eve deliver an amazing performance that is broadcast throughout the entire world. Just as the concert is about to conclude, a group of Noise suddenly appear, plunging the hall into chaos. Amidst the panic, Maria declares war against the world as the successor of Finé—Chris' former mistress—and her allies Kirika Akatsuki and Shirabe Tsukuyomi reveal Symphogear powers of their own. After initiating a skirmish with Tsubasa and her teammates, they retreat mysteriously, leaving the three friends bewildered as to what their true intentions could be. -- -- 50,142 7.46
SF Shinseiki Lensman -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- SF Shinseiki Lensman SF Shinseiki Lensman -- Kim is living a peaceful life with his father as a farmer on their planet until one day when a runaway spaceship is detected moving at a high speed towards his father's farm. To rescue his father Kim jumps on board the ship and manages to land it safely before it crashes. -- -- On board the ship he finds a severely Injured lone survivor whom with his dying words begs Kim to take something of his to the Galactic Fleet. He then transfers something that was attached to his arm onto Kim's arm. The thing was a Lens and its transferring should have been impossible and having it has turned Kim into a Lensman. Other than giving Kim unknown powers it also contains vital information for the victory of the Galactic Fleet over the evil Boskone Empire. -- -- Kim must now using the spaceship Britannia bring the Lense to the Galactic Fleet. But this is not an easy task when Lord Helmet of the Boskone Empire is willing to use everything in his power to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 2,670 6.13
Shin Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji Mataiden -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror Sci-Fi -- Shin Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji Mataiden Shin Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji Mataiden -- Nazi Germany, 1944: As American bombers soar towards Berlin, a revolting Satanic rite takes place below—Hitler and his minions are using the monstrous Nazi Death Rape Machine to render the dimensional boundaries separating the Human World from the World of Man-Beasts and the World of Monster Demons. Dr. Munhihausen Sr.'s life work is about to come to fruition—the conjuring of the Overfiend! -- -- Cut to modern day Tokyo—Munhihausen Jr. searches for a monster with strength enough to conquer the omnipotent Overfiend. Since legend says that he who kills the Overfiend will rule all three worlds forever; Munhihausen is determined to slay the Overfiend and assume complete control over all three dimensions. His efforts seem fruitless—until Nagumo's cousin Takeaki, infused with Nagumo's blood after an accident, begins to develop monstrous powers. -- -- As man-beast Amano Jyaku and his sister Megumi, together with faithful accomplice Kuroko attempt to thwart Munhihausen's evil plan, nothing seems likely to prevent Munhihausen, descendant of a race of brutal tyrants, from enslaving the world under his despicable rule! -- OVA - Dec 1, 1990 -- 1,755 5.71
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Part 2 -- -- Wit Studio -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Military Mystery Shounen Super Power -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Part 2 -- Seeking to restore humanity's diminishing hope, the Survey Corps embark on a mission to retake Wall Maria, where the battle against the merciless "Titans" takes the stage once again. -- -- Returning to the tattered Shiganshina District that was once his home, Eren Yeager and the Corps find the town oddly unoccupied by Titans. Even after the outer gate is plugged, they strangely encounter no opposition. The mission progresses smoothly until Armin Arlert, highly suspicious of the enemy's absence, discovers distressing signs of a potential scheme against them. -- -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Part 2 follows Eren as he vows to take back everything that was once his. Alongside him, the Survey Corps strive—through countless sacrifices—to carve a path towards victory and uncover the secrets locked away in the Yeager family's basement. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,244,399 9.11
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shoumetsu Toshi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Shoumetsu Toshi Shoumetsu Toshi -- One day, a city suddenly disappears. Takuya, a professional by-the-contract courier and lone wolf, meets Yuki, the only survivor from the city's extinction. The two rely on a message from Yuki's father, who was heard to be missing, and head toward the disappeared city, Lost. -- -- However, unexpected obstacles strike before the pair, with the reality especially shocking for Yuki. Before them are the feelings of those left behind, a mysterious group manipulating in the shadows, and unveiling the hidden conspiracy. Takuya and Yuki, who both were initially strangers, would deepen their bond during the journey and unravel the mystery of the Lost city. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 54,573 5.46
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Sol -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia Music -- Sol Sol -- This video clip is a story of realization. -- A story of a child who has been inheriting a negative legacy of humankind that continuously accumulates in diverse ways. The child keeps carrying the legacy, that is too heavy and too much to bear for her body, feverishly without knowing the real meaning of the act. -- -- Soon, the child starts to act out a vision of knowledge, prayers, courage and curiosity. She realizes that positive power is the best balance towards purification and she should stop carrying on the negativity through a negative attitude. -- -- (Source: Vimeo) -- Music - Jan 12, 2012 -- 269 4.90
Sora no Aosa wo Shiru Hito yo -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama -- Sora no Aosa wo Shiru Hito yo Sora no Aosa wo Shiru Hito yo -- High school student Aoi Aioi lives with her elder sister, Akane, after a tragic accident took their parents away 13 years ago. Because Akane has since been taking care of her single-handedly, Aoi wants to move to Tokyo after her graduation to relieve her sister's burden and pursue a musical career, inspired by Akane's ex-boyfriend Shinnosuke "Shinno" Kanamuro. Shinno was part of a band until he left for Tokyo to become a professional guitarist after the sisters' parents passed away, and he was never to be seen again. -- -- One afternoon, while Aoi practices her bass in a guest house, she gets startled by the 18-year-old version of Shinno from 13 years ago! As if by coincidence, the current 31-year-old Shinno also returns to the town, but he has changed drastically. There are now two Shinno's in existence, but why is the Shinno from the past present? -- -- Sora no Aosa wo Shiru Hito yo revolves around these four individuals as they confront their inner feelings toward each other and make decisions that will affect their lives from here on out. -- -- Movie - Oct 11, 2019 -- 60,630 7.53
Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- Filled with an overwhelming sense of wonder for the world around her, Mari Tamaki has always dreamt of what lies beyond the reaches of the universe. However, despite harboring such large aspirations on the inside, her fear of the unknown and anxiety over her own possible limitations have always held her back from chasing them. But now, in her second year of high school, Mari is more determined than ever to not let any more of her youth go to waste. Still, her fear continues to prevent her from taking that ambitious step forward—that is, until she has a chance encounter with a girl who has grand dreams of her own. -- -- Spurred by her mother's disappearance, Shirase Kobuchizawa has been working hard to fund her trip to Antarctica. Despite facing doubt and ridicule from virtually everyone, Shirase is determined to embark on this expedition to search for her mother in a place further than the universe itself. Inspired by Shirase's resolve, Mari jumps at the chance to join her. Soon, their efforts attract the attention of the bubbly Hinata Miyake, who is eager to stand out, and Yuzuki Shiraishi, a polite girl from a high class background. Together, they set sail toward the frozen south. -- -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho follows the captivating journey of four spirited girls, all in search of something great. -- -- 359,273 8.56
Sukitte Ii na yo. -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Sukitte Ii na yo. Sukitte Ii na yo. -- Friends will only let you down—that is the sad truth Mei Tachibana lives with, ever since she was wrongfully blamed for the death of a class pet by her so-called friends in grade school. Since then, she stays away from people in order to avoid ever being hurt again. However, Mei's life begins to change drastically when a misunderstanding in high school causes her to encounter popular student Yamato Kurosawa. -- -- Yamato finds her intriguing and insists on being her friend, even though Mei wants nothing to do with him. But when a dangerous situation ends with Yamato kissing Mei to save her from the unwanted attention of a stalker, Mei begins to develop feelings for him. On the heels of her discovery that their feelings are mutual, they start dating and she gains not only a boyfriend, but friends as well. Mei, however, finds it very hard to adapt to this new lifestyle, especially in expressing her true feelings towards Yamato. -- -- Throughout misunderstandings of their new relationship, each other, and the attentions of other girls, Mei and Yamato slowly grow closer and learn the true meaning of those three little words: "I love you." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 500,874 7.47
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- 352,245 7.42
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 352,245 7.42
Tamako Love Story -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tamako Love Story Tamako Love Story -- As she edges toward the end of her high school life, the energetic but generally clueless third-year Tamako Kitashirakawa has only one major concern: pulling off a stunning baton performance at the Usagiyama Marching Festival. But all too soon, she is confronted by the reality that all her friends have big plans for their futures; she, on the other hand, just operates with the moderate goal of continuing to work at her family's restaurant. -- -- Under the same brilliant sky, Mochizou Ooji intends to study at a university in Tokyo, leaving behind his family, friends, and most importantly, his first and only love Tamako. Unfortunately, the shy admirer cannot bring himself to declare his love, and Tamako is yet unaware that she is the source of such anguish. With time quickly running out, Mochizou must confess his feelings to Tamako soon, or his dream of romance will never be fulfilled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 26, 2014 -- 265,378 7.98
Tamako Love Story -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tamako Love Story Tamako Love Story -- As she edges toward the end of her high school life, the energetic but generally clueless third-year Tamako Kitashirakawa has only one major concern: pulling off a stunning baton performance at the Usagiyama Marching Festival. But all too soon, she is confronted by the reality that all her friends have big plans for their futures; she, on the other hand, just operates with the moderate goal of continuing to work at her family's restaurant. -- -- Under the same brilliant sky, Mochizou Ooji intends to study at a university in Tokyo, leaving behind his family, friends, and most importantly, his first and only love Tamako. Unfortunately, the shy admirer cannot bring himself to declare his love, and Tamako is yet unaware that she is the source of such anguish. With time quickly running out, Mochizou must confess his feelings to Tamako soon, or his dream of romance will never be fulfilled. -- -- Movie - Apr 26, 2014 -- 265,378 7.98
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Tentoumushi no Otomurai Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- The story of the animation begins from a girl, named Eiko, mistakenly killing two ladybirds. From this incident, the girl's guilt swells up to create an illusion of seeing a button of her blouse as ladybirds, and fears for a feeling towards an existence of numerous selves in some other places. Being submerged in such continuous wave of guilt and fear, she keeps sewing hundreds of buttons to inside of her skirt. -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2006 -- 517 5.24
The iDOLM@STER Movie: Kagayaki no Mukougawa e! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Music Comedy Drama -- The iDOLM@STER Movie: Kagayaki no Mukougawa e! The iDOLM@STER Movie: Kagayaki no Mukougawa e! -- The idols of 765 Production continue on their neverending journey—towards a new stage, towards a bright and shiny future! -- -- The girls and their producer have gone through thick and thin, and have stood face to face with all kinds of difficulties. -- -- It's time again for the girls to foster their friendship, and through great discipline, they step forward to their starry future. -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Jan 25, 2014 -- 20,731 7.60
The Place Where We Were -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- The Place Where We Were The Place Where We Were -- A couple are seen at home. The woman says a heartfelt prayer while the man looks up from his newspaper, holding a cup of tea. They both look out of the window. In the sky above their house a giant angel is flying past. A forest has grown on the angel's back. In the forest three creatures sit around a table and playing cards. The cards are laid out and feature different images: three cards depicting babies jump down a hole in the middle of the table and begin a journey through the body of the angel. They stop in a cave where a creature plays the harp for them and turns the cards into tears. The tears fly through the air out of the angel's eyes and one of them reaches the woman's womb. In the next scene she is seen sitting at home, with her cat, contentedly stroking her own pregnant belly. The next scene is an exterior: a field with a lone tree growing on it. The man is dancing and walking towards the tree: behind the tree he finds his partner, the woman, holding a baby. They all smile at each other. -- -- -- (Source: Tommaso Corvi-Mora) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2008 -- 428 N/A -- -- Kiseki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Music Dementia -- Kiseki Kiseki -- Experimental animation by Kuri Youji. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1963 -- 427 4.83
Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- Shizuku Mizutani is apathetic towards her classmates, only caring about her grades. However, her cold view of life begins to change when she meets Haru Yoshida, a violent troublemaker who stopped attending class after getting into a fight early in the school year. He is not much different from her, though—he too understands little about human nature and does not have any friends. Much to Shizuku's surprise, he proclaims that she will be his friend and immediately confesses his feelings towards her upon meeting her. -- -- Because of her lack of friends and social interaction, Shizuku has a hard time understanding her relationship with Haru. But slowly, their friendship begins to progress, and she discovers that there is more to Haru than violence. She begins to develop feelings for him, but is unsure what kind of emotions she is experiencing. Together, Shizuku and Haru explore the true nature of their relationship and emotions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Oct 2, 2012 -- 803,824 7.53
Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster -- In the near future, humanity has taken its first steps towards journeying into the far reaches of the galaxy. Upon doing so they discover a huge race of insectoid aliens known as "Space Monsters." These aliens seem dedicated to the eradication of mankind as they near closer and closer to discovering Earth. In response, humanity develops giant fighting robots piloted by hand-picked youth from around the world. -- -- Shortly after the discovery of the aliens, Noriko Takaya, the daughter of a famous deceased space captain, enters a training school despite her questionable talents as a pilot. There, she meets her polar opposite, the beautiful and talented Kazumi Amano, and is unexpectedly made to work together with her as they attempt to overcome the trauma of war as well as their own emotions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA -- OVA - Oct 7, 1988 -- 99,488 7.89
Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster Top wo Nerae! Gunbuster -- In the near future, humanity has taken its first steps towards journeying into the far reaches of the galaxy. Upon doing so they discover a huge race of insectoid aliens known as "Space Monsters." These aliens seem dedicated to the eradication of mankind as they near closer and closer to discovering Earth. In response, humanity develops giant fighting robots piloted by hand-picked youth from around the world. -- -- Shortly after the discovery of the aliens, Noriko Takaya, the daughter of a famous deceased space captain, enters a training school despite her questionable talents as a pilot. There, she meets her polar opposite, the beautiful and talented Kazumi Amano, and is unexpectedly made to work together with her as they attempt to overcome the trauma of war as well as their own emotions. -- -- OVA - Oct 7, 1988 -- 99,488 7.89
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 63,366 7.49
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,366 7.49
Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- -- Arvo Animation -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space Vampire -- Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- The first astronaut in human history was a vampire girl. -- -- Following the end of World War II, the world-dividing superpowers, Federal Republic of Zirnitra in the East and United Kingdom of Arnack in the West, turned their territorial ambitions toward space. Both countries have been competing fiercely for development. -- -- East history 1960. Gergiev, the chief leader of the Republic, announces the manned space flight program Project Mechtat (Dream), which, if successful, would be the first feat for humankind. At that time, Lev Leps, a substitute astronaut candidate, is ordered to perform a top secret mission. The "Nosferatu Project"—a program that experiments with vampires prior to manned missions—will use Irina Luminesk as a test subject, and Lev is to monitor and train her. -- -- Even while trifled by the walls of the race and ego of the nations, Lev and Irina share a genuine sentiment as they aim for the universe. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 3,644 N/A -- -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Space -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- Papi, the tiny president of a faraway planet, escapes to Earth to avoid being captured by the military forces that took over. Despite being welcomed by Doraemon, Nobita and their friends, the little alien notices that his enemies have also reached this world and doesn't want to get his human friends involved in this war. Doraemon, Nobita, Gian, Suneo, and Shizuka start a big adventure as they try to hide and protect Papi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 16, 1985 -- 3,627 6.94
Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- -- Arvo Animation -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space Vampire -- Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- The first astronaut in human history was a vampire girl. -- -- Following the end of World War II, the world-dividing superpowers, Federal Republic of Zirnitra in the East and United Kingdom of Arnack in the West, turned their territorial ambitions toward space. Both countries have been competing fiercely for development. -- -- East history 1960. Gergiev, the chief leader of the Republic, announces the manned space flight program Project Mechtat (Dream), which, if successful, would be the first feat for humankind. At that time, Lev Leps, a substitute astronaut candidate, is ordered to perform a top secret mission. The "Nosferatu Project"—a program that experiments with vampires prior to manned missions—will use Irina Luminesk as a test subject, and Lev is to monitor and train her. -- -- Even while trifled by the walls of the race and ego of the nations, Lev and Irina share a genuine sentiment as they aim for the universe. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 3,644 N/A -- -- Master Mosquiton '99 -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Master Mosquiton '99 Master Mosquiton '99 -- Catholic schoolgirl Inaho discovers that a vampire, Mosquiton, is feeding off of her classmates. So she stakes him, but he is revived after her blood comes in contact with the his remains. Mosquiton becomes her slave and also a history teacher. Together, along with Yuuki and Honou, the unlikely duo have many escapades and adventures. One of Inaho's main goals is to find the mythical O-Part to make some money! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 3,603 6.51
Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Drama School -- Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu -- "Tsurune"—It's the sound made by the bowstring when an arrow is released, and the sound that inspired Minato Narumiya to learn Kyuudo, a modern Japanese martial art focusing on archery. However, an incident during his last middle school tournament caused him to quit the sport. -- -- But soon, many factors conspire to make Minato take up the bow once again: the start of a new Kyuudo club in his high school, a chance encounter with a mysterious archer, and the support of his childhood friends, Seiya Takehaya and Ryouhei Yamanouchi. Together with his childhood friends and his new teammates, Kaito Onogi and Nanao Kisaragi, Minato rekindles his love for Kyuudo and works with his team toward their aim of winning the prefectural tournament. -- -- 93,500 7.59
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,908 N/AMomotarou: Umi no Shinpei -- -- Shochiku Animation Institute -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military -- Momotarou: Umi no Shinpei Momotarou: Umi no Shinpei -- A monkey, a dog, a pheasant, and a bear travel southward after resting in their villages at the foot of Mt. Fuji. A squadron flies to Onigashima under the command of Momotarou. Parachutes blossom in the sky. Momotarou and company will take over the island after a swift and successful mission. The village children pretend parachuting with glee as they run towards Mt. Fuji. -- -- (Source: Imagica) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 12, 1945 -- 1,893 5.20
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- A year has passed since the Star Force returned to save the Earth but another danger now approaches from deep space. A gigantic White Comet hurtles toward our galaxy, obliterating everything in its path. But it is no ordinary comet—it is the deadly Comet Empire, conqueror of worlds... and Earth is the next target! Against orders, the Star Force blasts off to investigate, but even if they can get past the flagship Andromeda, they don't yet know the true nature of their new enemy! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 6,704 7.42
UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- -- HS Pictures Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- UFO Gakuen no Himitsu UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- Ray, Anna, Tyler, Halle, and Eisuke are five high school students who are suddenly wrapped up in a mysterious incident. -- -- An alien species called Grey abducts Halle's sister and embeds her with a special chip inside her brain. The five stand up to save Halle's sister and try to reveal the existence of aliens, but continue to be met with mysterious events. -- -- The high school students' story progresses into a shocking development! -- -- What truths hide on the dark side of the moon? What are the true intentions of the aliens that are infiltrating America, Russia, and China? What is the true crisis that is closing in on Earth and what hope can we have towards the future!? -- -- (Source: HS Pictures Studio) -- Movie - Oct 10, 2015 -- 2,556 5.14
Usagi Drop -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Josei -- Usagi Drop Usagi Drop -- Daikichi Kawachi is a 30-year-old bachelor working a respectable job but otherwise wandering aimlessly through life. When his grandfather suddenly passes away, he returns to the family home to pay his respects. Upon arriving at the house, he meets a mysterious young girl named Rin who, to Daikichi’s astonishment, is his grandfather's illegitimate daughter! -- -- The shy and unapproachable girl is deemed an embarrassment to the family, and finds herself ostracized by her father's relatives, all of them refusing to take care of her in the wake of his death. Daikichi, angered by their coldness towards Rin, announces that he will take her in—despite the fact that he is a young, single man with no prior childcare experience. -- -- Usagi Drop is the story of Daikichi's journey through fatherhood as he raises Rin with his gentle and affectionate nature, as well as an exploration of the warmth and interdependence that are at the heart of a happy, close-knit family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 402,371 8.42
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- 70,973 8.33
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- 70,973 8.33
Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 14 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Seinen -- Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- A special program of Warau Salesman, these episodes were released in a blast format on 3 days in a nearly 2 hour long timeslot each. The individual episodes have their own OPs. The first blast release differed from the main series by having live-action footage of real locations in Japan before delving into the story for each episode. The 2nd had Moguro with the Master interacting with the viewer as if behind the scenes for a studio before delving into each episode. And the 3rd had Moguro and the Master playing outside in the snow as if reporting on an on-location event to the viewer before delving into each episode. -- Special - Dec 26, 1992 -- 653 N/A -- -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Dementia Horror -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- Death is the gateway to birth. The deceased crosses the line to join the kingdom of the dead. He sees there the dance of the sperm and the egg. He is drawn towards the sky. This is the path to the afterlife. -- -- (Source: starandshadow.org.uk) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1993 -- 615 4.58
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Words Worth -- -- Arms -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Hentai Demons Magic Fantasy -- Words Worth Words Worth -- The legend has survived for generation. The Words Worth tablet, which will unlock the secrets of the Universe for the one who can decipher it, has been shattered. The warring tribes of Light and Shadow blame each other, and their accusations lead to all out war! -- -- Astral, the undisciplined heir to the throne of the Shadow Forces, lusts for his bride-to-be, Sharon. But Sharon, an accomplished warrior herself, feels her body drawn toward Caesar, the Shadow Tribe`s bravest swordsman. -- -- Sharon battles alongside Caesar during an assault by the Light Forces, and her ferocious beauty captivates Sir Fabris, the leader of the Tribe of Light. Fabris` army loses the battle, but he vows that he will one day get Sharon into his bed, the hard way, if necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, Astral takes his sexual frustrations out on Maria, a Light Tribe sorceress who has been taken captive. As Astral penetrates Maria, Sir Fabris prepares to launch a penetration of his own: a full-scale attack on the Tribe of Shadow! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- NuTech Digital -- OVA - Aug 25, 1999 -- 7,567 6.75
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- Resolved to become a more independent person, Yukino Yukinoshita decides to smoothen things out with her parents, and the first step toward achieving that goal is to prove herself. -- -- As graduation draws closer for the third-year students, Iroha Isshiki—the president of the student council—requests a graduation prom in collaboration with the Volunteer Service Club. Yukino accepts this request of her own volition, hoping to use it as a chance to demonstrate her self-reliance, but what lies ahead of her may prove to be a hard hurdle to cross. -- -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan revolves around the graduation prom as emotions are poured into the preparations for the event. At the same time, a chance for the Volunteer Service Club members to better understand each other presents itself. And thus, Hachiman Hikigaya's hectic and bittersweet high school life begins to draw to a close. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 431,382 8.44
Yama no Susume -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy -- Yama no Susume Yama no Susume -- As a child, Aoi Yukimura adored mountains and was passionate about climbing. However, a playground accident has since left her afraid of heights, turning her toward indoor hobbies. Unfortunately, now a shy and timid first-year high school student, Aoi has become so absorbed in these pastimes that she can barely socialise with others, leaving her practically friendless. It’s only when she runs into the lively Hinata Kuraue, an old friend from her climbing days, that things start to change. -- -- Impulsive and high-spirited, Hinata insists on having Aoi join her in all sorts of climbing activities. Though reluctant at first, Aoi quickly finds that her time with Hinata brings back fond memories of their childhood and soon decides to start climbing again. As the return to her past hobby starts to bring her out of her shell, Aoi finds herself gaining close friends, taking on new challenges, and continuing to find her own encouragement to climb. -- -- 62,796 6.82
Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa -- -- Group TAC -- 3 eps -- Other -- Dementia Horror Psychological -- Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa -- The truth behind the well-known Grimm's Tales is cruel and full of blood and lust! -- -- Episode 1: "Hansel & Gretel": Two brothers lost in the woods were actually criminals... -- -- Episode 2: "The Blue Beard": The true character of the Blue Beard was a cannibal who was unable to tolerate his wife's adultery. -- -- Episode 3: "Cinderella": Actually Cinderella had abnormal affections toward the prince. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2000 -- 1,130 6.06
Young Black Jack -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Young Black Jack Young Black Jack -- In the 1960s, a gifted young medical student tries to make a name for himself. Kuroo Hazama is a reserved young man with unusual black-and-white hair, a body covered with scars, and a dark past. Despite only being a medical student, his surgical brilliance starts to attract attention after he completes a seemingly impossible operation. Together with the spirited and honest intern Maiko Okamoto and Yabu, a close friend with a troubled life, Hazama devotes himself to the world of medicine. -- -- However, his path to becoming a respectable surgeon is a difficult one as student riots, war, and corruption are consuming Japan. Hazama quickly finds himself caught up in a series of nefarious circumstances that challenge his integrity as a person and his path towards becoming a surgeon. Young Black Jack chronicles the story of a man capable of performing unthinkable feats of medicine, and the journey that leads him to become the legend known as Black Jack. -- -- 72,784 7.24
Ys -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 7 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Magic -- Ys Ys -- Mythical beasts lay siege on the people of Esteria, who have raised an army to fight back. The beasts are relentless and seemingly have no end to their numbers, while the population of defenders dwindle in every skirmish. Even in the town of Minea, where the people are safely nestled behind castle walls, the constant attacks have left them hopeless. It is then that a prophecy is made, proclaiming the arrival of a brave young soul that could be the one who will bring their salvation. -- -- Ys follows Adol Christin, an adventurer driven by wanderlust towards the island of Esteria, who washes up on shore after a shipwreck. Following the guidance of the fortuneteller Sarah Tovah, he and his allies will travel the island in search of the legendary tomes known as the Books of Ys. It will be a long and perilous journey, but if fate is truly at work then Adol will certainly be the hero who returns peace to Esteria. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 21, 1989 -- 6,790 6.48
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! -- -- Toei Animation -- 27 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Yu☆Gi☆Oh! -- Bullies often target someone frail and weak—someone exactly like Yuugi Mutou. His beautiful childhood friend, Anzu Mazaki, is always there to stand up for him, but he can't depend on her forever. Katsuya Jonouchi, who is almost always accompanied by his verbal sparring partner Hiroto Honda, doesn't seem like a bad person either, despite always bringing Yuugi trouble. But most of all, Yuugi wishes for a true friend who understands him and would never betray him. -- -- Yuugi treasures his Millennium Puzzle, an ancient Egyptian artifact that was brought into his grandfather's game shop. Believing that solving the puzzle will grant him his wish, he completes the puzzle, unleashing a new personality within him—the soul of the "King of Games." -- -- Dark, twisted, strong, and reliable, the new personality named Yami Yuugi is the exact opposite of Yuugi. Upon any injustice toward him, Yami Yuugi takes over Yuugi's body and forces the opponent into a "Shadow Game." The stakes are high as whoever loses shall have a taste of the darkness that resides within their own heart. -- -- 187,790 7.20
Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Shoujo -- Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- Upon her return to Japan after a two year study break in Paris, Ichigo Amano is met with news of Team Ichigo's separation, as each of the Sweets Princes takes a different path toward their dream. Now in her first year of high school, Henri Lucas has a project in store for her, enlisting the help of Ichigo, Makoto Kashino, and new members Lemon Yamagishi and Johnny McBeal to give rise to a new Team Ichigo. As the four work together on this project, Ichigo and Makoto continue to grow closer, though Johnny and the unrelenting Miya Koshiro will not idly sit by; with Johnny's eye on Ichigo and Miya still after Makoto, it definitely seems like love won't come easily. -- -- With Ichigo's time at St. Marie Academy, she is now ever closer to her dream of starting her very own pâtisserie. However, she will soon realize that it takes more than just making delicious sweets to open up a shop. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 34,640 7.59
Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho -- In a world of constant war between humans and witches, there exist the "beastfallen"—cursed humans born with the appearance and strength of an animal. Their physical prowess and bestial nature cause them to be feared and shunned by both humans and witches. As a result, many beastfallen become sellswords, making their living through hunting witches. -- -- Despite the enmity between the races, a lighthearted witch named Zero enlists a beastfallen whom she refers to as "Mercenary" to act as her protector. He travels with Zero and Albus, a young magician, on their search for the Grimoire of Zero: a powerful spell book that could be extremely dangerous in the wrong hands. During their journey, his inner kindness is revealed as he starts to show compassion and sympathy towards humans and witches alike, and the unlikely companions grow together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 206,628 7.09
Zettai Shounen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Zettai Shounen Zettai Shounen -- Oftentimes, people are most vulnerable when they are lonely and unable to get along with those around them. Isolation is felt more keenly amongst a crowd, so some will try to find solace in the strangest of places, where the unknown lurks. Such people include Ayumu Aizawa, a former city boy now living in the countryside of Tana, and Kisa Tanigawa, a young girl who has a hard time relating to others. What these two share in common is a feeling that their life has gone astray. -- -- Zettai Shounen tells a story of strange phenomena affecting two different settings, with no explanations of their origin or sudden appearance. All that is known is that these phenomena seem to center on individuals with mixed emotions toward themselves and others. -- -- 17,196 6.93
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Toward_a_Science_of_Consciousness
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:02_Towards_Infinity.ogg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:03_Looking_towards_NW_corner_of_Whare_Ra.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hints_towards_the_formation_of_a_more_comprehensive_theory_of_life_-_page_56.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Laser_Towards_Milky_Ways_Centre.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Religion_towards_same_destination_reichsapfel.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wien_-_Belvedere_-_Unteres_Belvedere_1716_by_Johann_Lucas_von_Hildebrandt_-_Rennweg_Entrance_Passage_to_Belvedere_Garden_-_View_North_towards_Rennweg.jpg
Agus Martowardojo
Alliance Towards Reforms
An Essay Towards a Real Character, and a Philosophical Language
An Essay towards solving a Problem in the Doctrine of Chances
A Shout Toward Noon
A Year Toward Tomorrow
Castle Toward
Christian attitudes towards Freemasonry
Eucalyptus stowardii
Every Red Heart Shines Toward the Red Sun
Faith Towards Hockey Award
Flying Towards the New Horizon
Food marketing toward children
Fumbling Towards Ecstasy
Gay Alliance Toward Equality
Go Toward the Light
Honorary Medal for Merits toward Museum Collections
Islamic attitudes towards science
Karl Hess: Toward Liberty
List of Ultraman: Towards the Future characters
Muslim attitudes toward terrorism
Notes Towards an African Orestes
Observe the Sons of Ulster Marching Towards the Somme
Onward Towards Our Noble Deaths
Panoramic view of the Amstel looking toward Amsterdam
Programme Towards the Elimination of the worst forms of Child Labour
Push Your Head Towards the Air
Regression Towards Evil: 19941998
Regression toward the mean
Skipping Towards Gomorrah
Slouching Toward Bethlehem (Angel)
Slouching Towards Bethlehem
Slouching Towards Gomorrah
Societal attitudes toward homosexuality
Stride Toward Freedom
The Game: Towards Zero
Tinkering Toward Utopia
To Do the Will of Our Father in Heaven: Toward a Partnership between Jews and Christians
Toward
Toward an Architecture
Toward Point Lighthouse
Towards a Global Ethic: An Initial Declaration
Towards a Sociology of the Novel
Towards Evening
Towards Glory
Towards the Conversion of England
Towards Thee Infinite Beat
Towards the End of the Morning
Towards the Light (1919 film)
Towards the Light (song)
Towards the Republic
Towards the Sun
Towards the Sun (song)
Towards Understanding Islam
Towards Zero
Towards Zero (film)
Toward the End of Time
Toward the Light
Toward the Light (disambiguation)
Toward the Terra
Toward the Within
Ultraman: Towards the Future
U.S. immigration policy toward the People's Republic of China
With Malice towards One and All
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs